30 Appendix
30.1 Encounters
on the Internet
Being active on ‘news’ groups is extremely helpful for
improving character. One can share spiritual, scientific, or any ideas. This
is similar to being a teacher, which is beneficial for the soul.
30.1.1 Bnei Baruch Kabbalah Forum
30.1.1.1 RaZ
Here are some references in the Tanach for the following which I
stated:
: Moshe alludes to Netzah and Aaron to Hod. The
: source of
the most esoteric of prophecy and
: divination is hidden in RaZ.
RaZ
is mentioned in only one place in the entire Tanach and that is in the book of
Daniel:
6. O Belteshazzar, chief of the magicians, because I know that
the spirit of the holy
gods is in you, and no mystery troubles you, tell me
the visions of my dream that I
have seen, and its
meaning.
Belteshazzar is Daniel's name from Nebuchadnezzar.
Here the
word for mystery is RaZ and the
verse refers to visions of prophecy,
hence
Netzah and Hod.
7. Thus were the visions of my head in my bed; I
saw, and behold, a tree in the midst
of the earth, and its height was
great.
8. The tree grew, and was strong, and its height reached to heaven,
and it was visible
to the end of all the earth;
There may be an
allusion here to the Tree of
Life.
Now as for a reference to Moshe and
Aaron,
RaZ is mentioned in only two places in all
of Rashi on the Tanach.
Numbers 17:11
11. And Moses said to Aaron, Take a censer, and put
fire in it from the altar, and put
on incense, and go quickly to the
congregation, and make an atonement for them; for
anger has come out from the
Lord; the plague has begun.
Rashi comments on "atonement for them":
"This secret did the angel of death give
over to him when he (Moses)
ascended to
the heavens, that incenses stays a plague;"
RaZ is on the
level of Netzah and Hod
clearly from this verse, symbolized by Moshe
and
Aaron. The use of incense is an example
of such a secret that Moshe learned
by
ascending to the level of RaZ.
And Rashi refers to
Tractate
Shabbas 88a which also mentions RaZ.
R. Eleazar said: When
the Israelites gave precedence to ‘we will do’ over ‘we
will
hearken,’ a Heavenly Voice went forth and exclaimed to them, Who
revealed to My
children this secret, which is employed by the Ministering
Angels, as it is written,
Bless the Lord, ye angels of his. Ye mighty in
strength, that fulfill his word, That
hearken unto the voice of his word:
first they fulfill and then they hearken?
RaZ is the way of the
ministering angels.
Moshe and Aaron together being on this level
could
understand these secrets.
: This knowledge is not meant for this
world
: and hence the quasi-sefira
: is not revealed like Daat.
RaZ
is more the knowledge of the world of
angels.
Followup
:
Jeff,
: Up till now, have been working under the assumption that the
: Quasi Sefirah RaZ does not exist, while looking for proof
: that it
does. However, your last couple of posts have given
: me reason to stop and
think, what if it does exist?
:: Rashi says ...
::"This secret did
the angel of death give
:: over to him when he (Moses) ascended to
:: the
heavens, that incenses stays a plague;"
I consider the Rashi highly
significant. The reason
is that it doesn't make too much sense.
Whenever
Rashi says something that doesn't make sense
it is usually hiding
the theme of the entire
matter (taught to me by Rabbi Gedalia
Meyer
[2527]).
Rashi's
reference to Shabbas 88a clears
the mystery which he explains with the
statement,
"... Who revealed to My children this secret,
which is
employed by the Ministering Angels ..."
RaZ is a level of prophetic
revelation from
angelic knowledge.
: This would then brings up the
question, if RaZ does exist, why
: is it so different from the well known
Quasi Sefirah Daat? Is
: there some principle at work here that is not
widely known?
: --------------
: Following is pure hypothetical
guess work.
: The result of Daat is Knowledge, which flows freely down
upon
: Malkhut – Kingship (physical earth). In Genesis we read how
: Adam & Eve ate the fruit of Knowledge of Good & Evil. Do you
:
think, this might be the reason why Daat is always visible
: and working?
Because Adam & Eve ate of it? And further, for
: this reason, it's
referred to in numerous places in the Bible?
Daat refers to knowledge
while RaZ is
secret knowledge from the world of the
angels. Until Adam and
Eve ate from the
fruit of the Tree of Good and Evil, they may
have been
permitted the understanding of
RaZ. After eating the fruit they lost
the
easy accessibility of RaZ but
gained a closer attachment to Daat. In
some
ways Daat is a more intimate knowledge
of G-d produced out of great
love and
longing. Sometimes committing a sin
can create this great longing
for tshuvah
that I believe Daat represents. Our great
longing for tshuvah
brings a longing by
Hashem for us.
In some sense this is quite
different from
the angelic knowledge of RaZ. Perhaps
the knowledge at the
level of RaZ appears
more powerful in terms of its direct effects
like the
incense:
:: Num. 17:11. And Moses said to Aaron, Take a
:: censer, and
put fire in it from the altar,
:: and put on incense, and go quickly to
::
the congregation, and make an
:: atonement for them; for anger has
:: come
out from the Lord; the plague has
:: begun.
But, atonement through
Daat, through knowing
Hashem, longing for Hashem,
and loving Hashem is
quite beautiful.
Daat is closer to Hesed and Gevurah and
RaZ is closer
to Netzah and Hod. They
are different aspects of a relationship
with
Hashem. Both can effect atonement.
Both are important. One is more
intimate,
the other more demonstrative. One is more
accessible, the other
more a mystery.
: Considering your posts on RaZ.
: On the other
hand, the result of RaZ is an understanding of
: deep mysteries, allusions,
and prophesizing. The main difference
: between the way these Quasi Sefirah
appear is, where Daat is
: always visible, RaZ only becomes visible, under
meditation, and
: only when probed from the Sefirah Yesod – Formation.
Further,
: in that case, it's only visible to the one who is doing the
:
probing (receiving the results of RaZ).
: When one considers that very
little is know about how the
: Prophets actually prophesied. The idea of a
hidden Quasi
: Sefirah begins to make sense. And since this knowledge
was
: deliberately kept from the world, hence so few references
: to
RaZ.
I agree.
: --------------
: And finally, here's
another big question. Considering the
: above, is there other Quasi Sefirah
that we've not heard
: about? Is there more fruit on the Tree?
I
think understanding all 22 of the connection
paths to be a highly valuable
study and
meditation.
30.1.1.2 Poem
Posted by Jeff Spiegel on April 22, 1998 at 22:21:46:
In Reply to:
Re: His Name,His Essense, and the Tzimtzum posted by zalman hakotan on April 22,
1998 at 12:24:27:
SG refers to the value 63 which points
to Hashem's
name with this value. The four levels
above Keter are defined by the four
different
spellings of the name of Hashem. At each level
are letters in
chains spelling the expanded
name of Hashem respectively: BN, MH, SG,
AV.
There are also discs of light which precede
the
sefirot.
--------
I went back before the trees to the days of
creation. I saw the creation of the animals,
the grass and all plant
life, the creation of
the Sun, Moon, and Stars in the heaven. Finally
I
saw the creation of the first light and then
the Tohu and Bohu that preceded.
The first light
was the first line of light that flowed into the
empty
space (the place of G-d’s withdrawal in the
tzimtzum). The chaos before
was the emptiness of
G-d’s withdrawal. The emptiness represented
the
quality of Din, judgment or constriction.
I preceded into the
emptiness and felt the
withdrawal of Hashem. I knew the withdrawal was
preceding at a speed beyond physical travel and
I wondered how I would
reach the receding point.
The Kol told me to travel by spirit and
will
myself to reach the boundary. This I did and saw
the edge of light in
the distance. I willed
myself through the edge and now I stood in
the
undifferentiated form of the first light. I could
not comprehend what
was around me. I tried to
recall some daat – knowledge that would help
me
understand. This place was before and beyond the
creation of the
Sefirot. There was not even the
place of Hashem’s Ratzon – Will
yet in this light.
I glimmered above the sefirot and the Kol asked me
what
I saw. I told her I saw of BN, MH, SaG, and
AV, the realm of the Hebrew
letters.
I saw the Hebrew letters traveling in chains.
There were
also the 10 numerals but they were
separate like flying disks in this space.
I moved
my mind to the source of the letters in the light
and saw the
primordial form of the Torah in the
light. I heard this song:
Love
the Torah, learn the Torah, dance with the Torah, dwell with the Torah
...
There were no angels yet created as there were no
worlds but I
still heard the Kol and wondered
about its existence. I sought out the voice
and
noticed a small space in the light, a small
tzimtzum. I saw a thread
of light entering the
space which was like a mouth transmitting the
words. Here I learned how G-d speaks to Moses
and the angels face to face
but to the rest of us
through angels. The Torah was one of 10 forms
that
existed prior to all creation.
There was no sense of a personal G-d in
the Ayn
Sof. I felt only Nothing and I didn’t understand
why. I
wanted to find my personal G-d but even
this is a result of creation! The Kol
asked me
what I could know? I told him I could not know
anything else
while in my separate spirit.
I realized that even beyond the heaven of
G-d’s
creation and man’s comprehension lies the Ayn Sof
of G-d
which dissolves all identity back into
itself.
--------
I have
noticed the bittul in your dual postings.
Now I see that it is bittul that
creates the
space of the tzimtzum for the line of light to
enter the
space.
: I'm sorry I don't know what "level" you are referring to when
evrverthing was in chains. But what I've seen in seforim is that the 22 lettters
plus the five final
mantzepach letters emenate from the gevuru elah of atik
yomin called botzina d'krdinusah. In more simple words the letters in the upper
worlds aren't actually forms,
rather the forms of the letters that we see
hint or meramez to the different levels and forms of shefa from the Ain Sof to
the low worlds. Therefore inorder for there
to be duality or difference in
shefa it perforce requires tzimtzum. So again the question returns, how is it
possible to have even letters before the Tzimtzum. I'd like to
quote from the
Tikuney Zohar inorder that we can have a clear point of referance that sheds
light on this topic, "Every sefirah has a known name... You have no
known
name as You fill all the names. You are the perfection of all the names." As
Hank pointed out earlier there is no name for Hashem that can describe
his
Essence rather we give him a name according to how we percieve Him, but
when we call him by that name we are not calling that attribute rather Him
Himself.
But it still remains unclear how there was an existence of letters
or names before the tzimtzum as I wrote earlier.
Shalom
30.1.1.3 Poem on Mystic Life
Posted by . on February 21, 1999 at 13:00:04:
been up and down
the tree, all around mitzvot glow to keep
seen angels high above, the water
fall between
looked down at the throne, stood before Unknown, now what is
left of life
seen the cubic aleph, the letter chains in light
danced
with the angels, seen the burning bush, glimpsed MT, now what to
do
brought forth the demon AS, bound him to answer true, but what is left
to know
traveled to the past, witnessed the creation, saw the first
light
Spring is filled with beauty, the ocean shores of time,
the
forests with their fragrance, the starlit skies with chimes
but what is left
of life
I understand Solomon, Reb Meir, Ben Azi, Ben Zoma,
to have
seen too much and then to fall away, to wonder what is left of life
to
slip further and further away knowing all along the truth,
so Hashem spoke to
Job and put him in his place, G-d save us from this fate
one day we will
see how the 7th beggar without feet
heals the prince and princess with our
dancing
30.1.1.4 Yetzirah Plane
Posted by jeff on May 21, 1997 at
15:30:45:
In Reply to: Re: Yetzirah plane posted by Jeff Spiegel on May 20, 1997 at
02:53:47:
: This plane is filled with immense angels. You
will have no possibility of
: "manipulating" this plane. These angels can do
: with you as they like so it is best to behave. In
: order to reach the world of Yetzirah, one must
: have already achieve a high degree of humble
: perfection and would not be interested in
: "manipulation" at that level. As far as the
: sights, Yetzirah parallels our world in activities.
: The angels are busy in constructing palaces
as
: we are in buildings. There are seven palaces in this
: world:
: 1. The Seven Palaces of Yetzirah
: Perkei Hekhalot – Chapters of the Palaces
contains a formal description of these palaces. The following contains my
own
personal experiences of these heavens. In the world of Yetzirah there are 7
heavens . These are:
: a) Shamayim (Sham – Mayim : There is water
-> Firmament)
: This is the location of the Sun, Moon, planets, and stars. Yet how can
this be since we see them in our world and know of
their places. I have seen a star in Yetzirah and its light source is a
precious soul that serves Hashem like an angel . Some of
these souls were once from our world, others are of
angelic source.
: b) Shemai Hashamayim (Water above the Waters -> Nehar
Di-nur)
: In this heaven new angels are born each day to utter praises to Hashem.
They are born from the spring of fire each morning.
They first dip their hands into the fiery waters and bring a taste to their
mouths. Then they sing the holy Kadosh to Hashem and
praises from sunrise to sunset.
: c) Zevul (Habitation -> prince) lwbz
: This heaven is the place of the "prince". He is surrounded by his
ministering angels. He is called Meattah for he is from G-d.
This heaven may be the residence of Zer Anpin in the world of
Yetzirah.
: d) Araphel (Fog or mist -> Torah)
lpru
: This is like the morning mists and clouds that cover mountain tops.
Moshe’s tent was said to be enclosed in araphel when the
Shechinah dwelled within. It represents Mt. Sinai and the place of the
giving of the Torah.
: e) Shehakim (Heavens) syqjc
: The rebuilt Jerusalem is prepared in this heaven. The Temple, Table, Ark,
Menorah and all the utensils are here.
: f) Mahon -> Aravot
: It is five hundred year journey from Shehakim to Mahon. In the midst are
the storehouses of snow and hail as well as the
rewards for the righteous and punishments for the wicked. Five hundred
years further is the Aravot whose merkavah is called
Av bu which means cloud. There are some souls yet to be born.
: g) Throne of Glory
: This is the heaven of the Throne of G-d.
: The descent from the heaven of the ‘Throne of Glory’ leads to
the place of the Merkavah or the ‘Throne of G-d’. Beneath
the throne souls await their entry into our world.
:
: There are angelic guards for each of these
: palaces that will turn one away unless key
: answers are known.
: The general landscape of Yetzirah is mountainous,
: the color is brown, brown-red, a touch of
orange,
: and of course the white light of white angels and
: black light of dark angels. The angels are
: extremely tall such that a human in this world
: might bearly approach 1/6th the height of the
: smallest!
: The world of Yetzirah is associated with the
: morning service of Psukei D'zimra or the
reciting
: of the Psalms of David. By reading the Psalms
: of David, one can prepare one's soul to be worthy
: of entering the world of Yetzirah while still
: in the land of the Living.
WHOA!! that was great, what an intense answer.
Is this kabbalah?
If so could you tell me how I can do such a thing?
Is the Yetzirah Plane another name for the 7 levels of
heaven?
30.1.1.5 Colors
Re: Tree Of Life
[ Follow Ups ] [ Post Followup ] [ BNEI BARUCH KABBALAH FORUM ] [
FAQ ]
Posted by Jeff Spiegel on May 20, 1997 at 03:10:16:
In Reply to: Tree Of Life posted by Jonathan Blair on May 16, 1997 at
14:33:17:
The Jewish color system contains the following
associations:
D. Sefirot Colors and Lights
There are different colors associated with each sefirot. These colors can
be visualized during meditations for enhancing the
realism of the vision. When the correct authoritative kabbalistic
associations are adhered to the vision comes in loud and clear.
Similarly a radio receiver will exhibit a lot of static until it is finally
tuned. The Gate of Kavannah describes the experience of the
quality of 8 types of light. Here is the description of the
Crown:
Above it is the Crown. This is the light that crowns the desires of the
mind and illuminates the paths of the imagination,
enhancing the radiance (zohar) of the vision. This light has no end, and it
cannot be fathomed. From the glory (Kavod) of its
perfection comes desire, blessing, peace, life (chaim), and all good (tov)
to those who keep the way of its unification.
Table 16: Sefirot and Colors
Sefirah Color Light Quality Names Of G-d
Concealed Light Ayn Sof
Keter – crown,will, or desire blinding invisible light Crown Ehyeh
asher Ehyeh
Hochmah – wisdom a color that includes all colors Yah
Binah – understanding yellow and green Hashem (Elohim)
Hesed – kindness white and silver Tov – Good El
Gevurah – judgment,discipline red and gold Nogah – Glow
Elohim
Tiferet – Beauty yellow and violet Kavod – Glory
Hashem
Netzah – eternity,victory, prophecy light pink— the color of
the upper eyelid Bahir – Brilliance Hashem Tzavaot
Hod – thankfulness, acceptance, prophecy dark
pink— the color of the lower eyelid Zohar – Splendor Elohim
Tzavaot
Yesod – righteousness Orange Chaim – Life El Chai, Shaddai
Living G-d
Malchuts – kingdom, Shechinah Blue Adonai
Why is the light of Keter called a blinding invisible light? Blinding,
since no objects can be seen in this place. Invisible since the
light does this without being seen. Light, since the vision is
clear.
The color of wisdom includes all colors for
wisdom includes all knowledge in its synthesis.
Yellow is associated with illumination and
green with fertility which together represent the
understanding of Binah with the fertility of
the mother partzuf. White and silver are
traditional associations with kindness and red
and gold for judgment. With the sefirah of
splendor is the illumination of the truth, i.e.
Yellow, and mysteries of Torah, i.e. violet.
The light pink and dark pink colors of Netzah
and Hod are the colors of the upper and lower
eyelids which symbolize the experience of
prophecy, i.e. sunlight shining through ones
closed eyes. The orange of Yesod is the color
of righteousness which is based on the discipline
of gevurah, red, with the illumination of tiferets,
yellow, and the prophecy of Netzah and Hod combined,
pink, which together is Orange.
Kingship is blue, i.e. royal blue.
: Please could you explain the following :
: I have come across different Kabbalistic Tree Of Life's, with different
colour arrangements eg. those which appear in
traditional plain Queen scale colours, those which appear speckled, and
those with very different colour arrangements eg.
"School Of The Soul by Z'ev ben Shimon Halevi . Could you please explain to
me their purpose, and use, or failing this point
me at literature that does explains this?
: Many thanks, Jonathan
30.1.1.6 Hashmal
Re: Hashmal
[ Follow Ups ] [ Post Followup ] [ BNEI BARUCH KABBALAH FORUM ] [
FAQ ]
Posted by Jeff Spiegel on May 20, 1997 at 03:29:51:
In Reply to: Hashmal posted by Gerard Zonus on May 15, 1997 at
02:28:47:
: Shalom,
: What do the Kabbalists say about the 'Hashmal' in Ezechiel
vision.
Kabbalists say that the vision of the Hashmal should
not be openly discussed. Suffice it to say that
the Hashmal is the garment of G-d in our Universe,
has the sound of electrum, and the appearance of
a small voice.
: Is there still in Israel an hermetic tradition whose goal is the
universal medecine needed for spiritual and physical regeneration
The use of herbs and grasses for healing is
definitely within the domain of Judaism. The Breslov
Hasidim practice a hermetic like
tradition.
"KNOW that there is a field where the most
beautiful
and pleasant trees and herbs grow. The precious beauty
of this field and its plants and trees is impossible to describe. Happy is
the eye that has seen it! "
(Likutey Moharan I:65 quoted in Garden of the Souls, page 37)
He invests the grasses and herbage with healing properties.
He gave decaying mold the most powerful of healing properties
as He chose a lowly mountain to reveal the Torah,
a lowly people as his chosen nation,
an impaired speaker to be his greatest prophet,
and "the stone that was despised" to become the
cornerstone of His temple.
: Thank you for answering my question.
: Gérard Zonus
: gzonus@loansystem.com
30.1.1.7 Lag Ba
Omer
> WHOA!! that was great, what an intense answer.
> Is this
kabbalah?
> If so could you tell me how I can do such a thing?
> Is
the Yetzirah Plane another name for the 7 levels of
heaven?
You should congratulate yourself for
recognizing the true Kabbalah! I will try to give some instruction
on how to
achieve the experience. It took me over ten years of kabbalistic study before I
had my
first experience, so patience is required as well as hard study, good
deeds, and a humble nature.
The name Yetzirah, means formation from the
Hebrew word, yotzer, meaning to 'form'.
The four
worlds are associated with the following:
The Four Universes and Our
Connection to Them
Expression Worlds
TetragrammatonTa’amim –
Cantellation Notes Atzilut – Nearness
Yod
Nekudot – Vowel Points Beriyah –
Creation Heh
Tagin –
Ornaments Yetzirah – Formation
Vav
Otiot – Letters
Asiyah – Making
Heh
Asiyah is our
physical world. Yetzirah is the world of the lower angels that parallel our
world. Beriyah is the world of the throne of God. This is also the world of the
upper angels and souls to be born. There are seven chambers in the world of
Beriyah which describe the process that the soul goes through before it is born
into our world and after death when it returns to God. Atzulut the highest
world contains the Ten Sefirot and the word Atzulut is from the Hebrew, Etzel
which means 'adjacent'. I think
learning
Hebrew
is important to Kabbalah study since much of the mysticism is based on the
Hebrew alphabet, i.e. aleph – bet.
On Lag Ba Omer Rabbi Akiva’s students died of a terrible plague.
The plague was attributed to the conflicting opinions the students held towards
one another. Some thought that Bar Kochbah was the Messiah. They differed on
how to deal with the Romans. The lack of unity led to the
plague.[2528]
Today is Lag B'omer which is the 33rd day of the Counting of the Omer which
associates with the sefirot combination of Hod in Hod. In general this would be
an ominous day due to the passive nature of Hod which while representing peace
and thankfulness also permits evil to exist in this world. Nevertheless Shimon
bar Yochai helped rectify this day by revealing a great light of mystical
knowledge to his followers which filled them with joy. Joy above all other
emotions brings the Shekhinah into this world which is
the presence of
God.
There is also a tradition that his death on the same day also
brought great light in this world as he died by the kiss of God.
Its a day of great light, dance with all your
might!
Unlike the rest of the Omer period one can get married on Lag
B’omer.
[2529]Shimon
Bar Yochai died on Lag B’omer while revealing the last of the great light
of the Zohar. The word Zohar comes from the book of Daniel where he refers to
the radiance increasing with the stars of the sky. In any case there is no
Capera here but illumination.
30.1.2 Breslov Discussions
30.1.2.1 Nachal
Novea Makor Hochmah
Posted by Jeff Spiegel on January 27, 1998 at 20:17:22:
What is
Novea mean in the statement? Does this mean a "a brook flowing with prophecy,
source of wisdom"? If someone could elaborate on RebenuZ"L's inspiration on
this passage, I would appreciate it.
Posted by
Benyamin Pilant on January 28, 1998 at 01:59:24:In
Reply to: Nachal Novea Makor Hochmah posted by Jeff Spiegel on January 27, 1998
at 20:17:22:The simple explanation is that the
letters Nachal Novea Makor CHochmah spell NaCHMaN, and that Rabbi Nachman wasn't
the founder of a chasidic dynasty rather a luminary in and of himself, similar
to the Arizal – that is a source of
wisdom.Posted by Jeff Spiegel on January
29, 1998 at 01:59:54:
In Reply to: Re: Nachal Novea Makor Hochmah posted by
Benyamin Pilant on January 28, 1998 at 01:59:24:
I really needed to know
that Reb. Nachman was not intending to found a dynasty. I study the teachings
of Reb. Nachman regularly like an inspirational text and have never seen
anything that would demand a dynasty affiliation. Still, most Hasidim seem to
be organized in dynasties. How does Breslov differ based on your
explanation?
Posted
by Benyamin Pilant on January 29, 1998 at
11:23:10:In Reply to: Re: Nachal Novea Makor
Hochmah posted by Jeff Spiegel on January 29, 1998 at
01:59:54:Breslov chasidus differs from most
chasisidim in this point. This is the explanation why there is no Breslov Rebbe
today. Breslov differs from most chasidim in that it is inclusive, rather than
exclusive. There is no particular Breslov nusach (prayer book), no mandated
dress code (some long coats and payos, some short coat, some in knitted kipa),
and encourages people to follow the minhagim of their fathers (this is a major
difference between Breslov & Chabad as practiced today). This has had the
effect that the majority of people who follow Rebbe Nachman are Sefardim (many
Askenazim too). The concept of Rebbe Nachman's role as leader of the Breslover
Chasidim is involved in the Mystical / Breslov concept of the Tzaddik. There
are many differing details on this inside of Breslov, but basically it goes
something like this: HaShem created Man, and before the fall in the Garden of
Eden, he was referred to as the Perfect Man (or Primordial Man). Mashiach
either is, or is an aspect of this Perfect Man. Mashiach is the living
embodiment of Torah, and through the light of Mashiach flows our understanding
of Torah. But we don't get it directly. This light flows from Mashiach down to
Joseph haTzadik, Moshe Rabbenu, the Arizal, the True Tzaddik, the Tzaddikim of
each generation, to hidden Tzaddikim – hidden in every moment
ofour
life, down to us. (The order listed here isn't exact) There are many Tzaddikim
in the world, yet there is one proto-typical Tzaddik who "breaks ground"
allowing all Tzaddikim to function, paving the way for Mashiach. This is Rebbe
Nachman. Some explain that Rebbe Nachman is a reincarnation of the
Arizal.So, although no one
would say that Rebbe Nachman was Mashiach, for us (not just Breslover Chasidim),
on our level, he is a source of advice, guidance, and helps us to get plugged
into the flow of Torah down to this world, as Mashiach will do when he comes,
speedily in our days! In this context Rebbe Nachman is "a brook flowing with
prophecy, source of
wisdom"Posted
by Jeff Spiegel on January 29, 1998 at 21:53:51:
In Reply to: Re: Nachal
Novea Makor Hochmah posted by Benyamin Pilant on January 29, 1998 at
11:23:10:
I am sure viewing Reb Nachman like the Arizal is appropriate but I
don't understand the idea of the Tzadik-Hasid relationship after a Tzadik has
died?
I always thought that one travels to hear
the words of the Tzadik and this is what elevates one. Of course learning his
teachings does remind one of his presence in the world. If Reb Nachman is still
the Tzadik of the Breslov Hasidim then they must still be hearing his words! Is
this correct? This would suggest that it would be possible to have a
Tzadik-Hasid relationship with many of our ancestral Tzadikim if we were
extremely familiar with their teachings. I guess what I don't understand is
what makes the Breslov's relationship with Reb Nachman
unique.
>
Mashiach either is, or is an aspect of this Perfect Man.
> Mashiach is the
living embodiment of Torah, and though
> the light of Mashiach flows our
understanding of Torah.
> But we don't get it directly.
Adam Kadmon
was the universal soul of all people combined. The Moshiach is an anointed
leader of the people of Israel, i.e. a righteous king. Why the idea that Torah
can only flow through Mashiach? I can understand that Hashem sends angels and
other forces to reveal Torah to Klal Israel, but where is it said that all these
forces of Torah revelation go through
Moshiach?
> This light flows from Mashiach
down to Joseph haTzadik,
> Moshe Rabbenu, the Arizal, the True Tzaddik,
the Tzaddikim of
> each generation, to hidden Tzaddikim – hidden in
every moment of
> our life, down to us. (The order listed here isn't
exact)
I thought that the teaching of the Tzadik assumed that even he is
not perfect but that his challenges are on a much higher level like Moshe Rabenu
instead. So what is the meaning and source of the concept "True Tzaddik"? In
Israel I visited the tomb of the Arizal and was quite awed by feeling at the
graveside. But I also was awed at the tombs of Shimon HaTzadik Z"l in
Jerusalem, Rachel Z"l wife of Akiva, Jonaton ben Uziel Z"l, Rabbi Meir Baal
HaNess Z"l, Yosef Karo Z"l, David HaMelech Z"l. What would make the Arizal the
"True Tzaddik" before Reb Nachman?
You have
described a line of light that passes through only one person in some
generations. This is an interesting idea, although why can there be only one,
if this is the same as the potential Moshiach? Why
do Breslov stop with Reb
Nachman as the True Tzadik, instead of believing there may be a True Tzadik in a
future generation?
> There are many Tzaddikim
in the world, yet there is one
> proto-typical Tzaddik who "breaks ground"
allowing all
> Tzaddikim to function, paving the way for Mashiach.
>
This is Rebbe Nachman. Some explain that Rebbe Nachman is
a
> reincarnation of the Arizal.
I guess I
still have difficulty with the idea of a single True Tzadik. I am not aware of
any traditional kabbalistic Torah teachings that say there is such a single
person. There is much spoken on the idea of a potential Moshiach in each
generation. Maybe the True Tzadik is more of the Moshiach ben Yosef that may be
born in a generation and this is why there is only one. Is that what you mean?
The idea of a spiritual leader of all Tzadikim of a generation is quite
reasonable, although I would think he would be amongst the living of the
generation.
> So, although no one would say that Rebbe Nachman was
Mashiach,
> for us (not just Breslover Chasidim),
on our level, he is
> a source of advice,
guidance, and helps us to get plugged into
> the flow of Torah down to
this world, as Mashiach will do when
> he comes, speedily in our
days!
His teachings and recorded writings definitely leave me with this
feeling. When you say a "source of advice, guidance", do you mean from his
teachings or is there a personal attachment that you feel and
an inspiration
from his will that you still sense in the land of the
living.
Posted by Benyamin Pilant on January 30, 1998
at 00:09:54:In Reply to: Re: Nachal Novea Makor
Hochmah posted by Jeff Spiegel on January 29, 1998 at
21:53:51:This is not the place to go into any
depth, but as far as a Kabalistic reference for Torah coming through Adam Kadmon
/ Mashiach, this is the aspect of the Histashelut of the "Kav" through each one
of the Sefirot in turn, but first coming through Keter = Adam Kadmon~= Meshiach
(Meshiach is more formally
Malchut)As
far as the Hasid / Tzadik relationship goes, Breslovers take two views 1) that
Rabbi Nachman is alive today, and just as gazing on the Chosen Mishpat cause
"truth" to become clear, learning Rabbenu's works, davening at his tzion, and
"speaking to another breslover at least once everyday" clarifies "truth" 2) that
Rabbi Nachman broke new ground and provided insight that was previously lacking.
He tapped into and strengthened the place (Yesod) that enables us to connect to
a greater degree with *other* Tzaddikim, Rabbonim and Torah Scholars. The
Tzadik is Yesod, Mashiach is Malchut. One prepares for the
other.And
although it is not explained explicitly, Rebbe Nachman had some very close
connection to the Supernal Sefirah of Yesod. Just as each of the Ushpizin
(Avraham, Yitzchak, Yaacov, Aaron, Moshe, Yosef and David) are the physical
embodiment, on one level, of the Sefirot. By finding the Hidden Tzaddik in
every situation (the good points), by learning and connecting to a Rav in a
Torah Shiur, by asking shailos and advice from True Tzaddik, we are approaching
the Sefirah of Yesod (Foundation / Righteousness) along the path that was made
by Mashiach using the signposts that were put up by Rebbe Nachman. By reading
and following those signposts, were are connecting with the work and essense of
Rebbe Nachman, our
Rebbe.Posted
by Jeff Spiegel on January 30, 1998 at 03:02:21:
In Reply to: Re: Nachal
Novea Makor Hochmah posted by Benyamin Pilant on January 30, 1998 at
00:09:54:
To associate the Ushpazim with the sefirot teaches us to see how
the sefirot or tzelem manifest in our world and how man at best behaves in the
image of G-d. Nevertheless, we do not say the sefirot are the Ushpazim.
Joseph's qualities are representative of the sefira of Yesod but the moral
energy of Hashem sustaining this world is not transmitted for eternity through
Joseph because of this association. And similarly the association of an
anointed king (Moshiach) with the sefira of Malchut. What is your source for
the Adam Kadmon equivalence with Mashiach? Adam Kadmon is the primordial
purpose of all creation and the concept of the soul of man in totality.
Certainly the Torah is part of this initial blueprint. On the other hand,
Moshiach is an anointed king who will lead Israel. Your implication is that the
Universe was created for Moshiach if he is equivalent to Adam Kadmon.
Instead
the universe was created for imperfect man to raise himself through hard soul
work back to the level of Adam Kadmon with the help of tzadikim and moshiachim.
The Breslov concept of Moshiach seems quite metaphysical. I always look at
Moshiach as an anointed king that we should expect and be worthy to follow to
live in the land of Israel with. The concept seems so down to earth to me. The
concept of Moshiach being Adam Kadmon, the purpose of all creation, and
encompassing the souls of all people uniting them into an entirety seems beyond
the scope of an anointed king who wages G-d's battles and returns
victoriously.
>
as far as a Kabalistic
> reference for Torah coming through Adam Kadmon /
Mashiach, this is
> the aspect of the Histashelut
of the "Kav" through each one
> of the Sefirot in turn, but first coming
through Keter = Adam Kadmon
> ~= Meshiach
(Meshiach is more formally Malchut)
Posted by Benyamin Pilant on January 30, 1998 at
10:21:56:
In Reply to: Re: Nachal Novea Makor
Hochmah posted by Jeff Spiegel on January 30, 1998 at
03:02:21:
Breslov has a tighter and more simplified
scheme of the Sefirot. A "Universal story" as it were. The basic theme is that
if any two objects have the same quality, they are at their root the *same
object*. This is the whole premise of Likutei Halachot, where rapid fire
relationships are made between many, many diverse objects. And is related to
the concept of Rabbi Nachman’s ability to reunite the sparks / essence of
diverse objects and people. Disclaimer, this is only one approach to a complex
and complicated set of teachings within Breslov.
30.1.3 Greek
Qabalah
Kieren Barry is the author of the Greek Qabalah.
|
To: 'Jeff Spiegel' <spiegel@telocity.com> Subject: RE: The Greek
Qabalah
|
Dear Jeff,
Nice to hear from you. I agree 100% with everything
you say. My book in no way detracts from the glories of Hebrew Qabalah or its
authenticity or value, and please do not think that is what I intend. That would
be like saying Christianity means any less because it derives from Judaism. It
only enriches Hebrew Qabalah even more to discover new depths in its historical
origins and cultural sources, and my intention was only to make more people
aware of those depths. I am pleased that you found the book
interesting
historically, and thank you very much for
reading it.
Best regards,
Kieren Barry
-----Original Message-----
From: Jeff Spiegel [
mailto:spiegel@telocity.com]
Sent: 27 March 2001
15:14
To: ISL HKG HK Barry Kieren
Subject: The Greek Qabalah
Kieren,
I read your book. Einstein realized that good
science is applicable to ideas today no matter where it came from and he
borrowed heavily from scientists such as Galileo in developing the theory of
Relativity. You
have shown some Jewish kabbalah to be
similar. I think your book overlooks the prophetic experience as a form of
kabbalah of the highest level.
Neitzche's idea of eternal recurrence
teaches that there is very little in this world that is a new idea and that what
happens today has repeated itself ad-infinitum.
Jewish
Kabbalah is authentic no matter its origin. It has been purified from the
dross of other traditions to produce pure silver and gold. Today we know
that the Egyptians practiced circumcision, but it took Moses to purify the
concept and invest the idea with divine meaning and the sign of the
covenant.
So your book on Greek Qabalah is an interesting text
historically.
30.1.4 Pluto
Jeffrey Wolf Green is the author of Pluto Volume,
http://www.jeffreywolfgreen.com.
--------------------------------------------------
(Question)
22-Feb-1999 Male Souls/Female Souls
I purchased Pluto Volume II today. There
is a reference to the soul being non-sex based and evolving by being both male
and female in different life times.
I believe this would differ from the
Jewish mystical perspective. The idea is that G-d's first thought is Adam
Kadmon, the primordial man. Each of us represents a spark of this idea. Each of
us is unique in our place on the body. Each place is unique with either a
masculine tone or feminine tone to its
function.
At the end of times G-d will make a new
world wherein will be the resurrection of the dead. Each of our souls will have
its true body. Each of us will either be male or female in our true form. Hence
our identity body and soul is male or female. Jeff Spiegel
(Answer)
it
is stated in the book that our souls are equally male and female, as is that
which is called God. God is the origin of all things, obviously. Thus the origin
of male and female. Thus each of our souls is simultaneously male and female...
that which you site is simply another version of patriarchal thinking..man first
jeffrey
(Addition)
In Hebrew we call G-d's essence Ayn Sof which is beyond
male and female.
The sefirot or Tree of Life containing pillars of male
character, female character and a central pillar reveal G-d's highest image that
we can know is equally male and female as you have pointed out to me.
We
are created in the image of G-d so our soul contains both male and female
aspects; the sefirot manifest in each of us reflecting the same image. Still we
have a body which is not equally male and female. In Judaism the body is also an
aspect of the soul, the Nefesh (body spirit) is the lowest level of the soul.
The body is part of the soul's identity.
The
concept of being male combined with male and female qualities or female combined
with female and male qualities better matches the essence of who we are. This is
also a reflection of the image of G-d where each sefira whether male or female
has an aspect of each of the other sefirot
within.
-------------------------
Getting back to your book: Your concept
of a composite chart from Pluto Volume II helped me understand the dynamics of a
couples direction together. Previously I had only looked at synastry for
understanding.
Is there a place where you describe the soul affects of
Pluto's place in the other party's chart (constellation and house)? Is this in
Volume I which I haven't purchased yet? Currently I only see a description of
the composite Pluto's connection. Jeff Spiegel
30.1.5 Ransom or
Atonement and Closeness or Sacrifice
Quoting JABAV@aol.com:
>My L-rd, here in one hand, a bowl, filled to
the brim with a drop of blood
>from each of the sacrifices please accept
this as atonement, grant
>forgiveness, let no more blood be spilled. Let
the blood of this year’s
>Passover offering be of a sacrificial
lamb, and not of sacrificial people,
>sacrificial
Jews.
The words atonement and sacrifice are not accurate Hebrew
translations of CaPaR and KaRoV respectively.
(atonement)
The word
CaPaR means 'ransom'. We diminish our property by offering G-d a ransom to
forgive us. The prophets taught that we must do this with a
contrite
heart. The source verses here are Leviticus 16:21 and
17:11.
(sacrifice)
The word KaRoV means 'closeness'. Animals and food
were a form of currency in the biblical time. Presenting offerings would feed
the priesthood. Shalom offerings were actually like barbeques, where the food
would be shared amongst everyone involved.
Literal interpretations of
these sections of the bible are the pillars of Christianity: (Leviticus
16:21)
And Aaron shall lay both his hands upon the head of the live
goat,
and confess over him all the iniquities of the people of
Israel,
and all their transgressions in all their sins,
putting-NaTaN-giving them upon the head of the goat,
and shall send him away by the hand of an appointed man into the
wilderness;
Furthermore: (Leviticus 17:11)
For the soul-Nefesh-BodySoul of the animal is in the
blood;
and I have given it to you upon the alter to
ransom-CaPaR your souls,
for this blood, with this soul, I will ransom you.
G-d is
accepting the goat as a ransom. In the process, G-d nullifies the sins of
Israel. They only appear to be placed on the goat as a way of ACTING OUT THE
PROCESS. Teachers use theatrics or models to teach children examples without
the models being reality. G-d is acting the same way here.
Sins are
intrinsically connected with deeds; the goat could never possess these, as it
never committed these sins. Now, if one wishes to interpret these verses
literally, one may do so and there were Jews who did this, and perhaps the early
Christians did likewise. Still, the majority of Jews does not take these
verses literally and does not believe in the idea of sin transference and
atonement in this manner.
30.1.6 Love
of God
|
Subject: Re: Hasidic view?
|
‘This fringe Jewish view exists today in some Hasidic sects and
has an ancient mystical origin. Early Christianity followed this
approach. Modern Christianity apostatized it. Talmudic academies
have believed in their rabbi as the messiah. Hasidim attach to their
tzaddik and believe that the True Tzaddik, the Tzaddik Emet can even lift them
out of sin. Rabbi Nachman of Breslov even taught that “he who will
visit my grave, I will even reach down and pull him out of Gehinnom by his
peahs.”’
Meditation 26-2: Son
of man and forgiveness of sin: The hand of the messiah descends from
heaven. Let our hands rise to grasp his. His words speak out
to us, “Your sin is forgiven.” We ask, “how is it that
the Son of Man has authority to forgive sin?” G-d says,
“the Son of Man has been given authority to forgive sins.” The
Son of Man says, “Take hold of my hand and your sins are forgiven. Let me
into your heart, and when you listen you will hear my Will.” The Son
of Man is our mortal king. He is not G-d, but his will is
G-d’s. He has chosen us to be his servant as a servant is to a
king.
The fringe view that exists in certain Hasidic sects is that
a tzaddik may take upon himself/herself suffering for the sins of another, ala
Isaiah 53. And this suffering can lift off the sins of another.
The original followers of Yhoshua had this view. Today there are
Nazarenes who are reaching towards this view, but have not gotten there
yet.
I sympathize with your position, as I feel similar at times,
and I attend a Chabad synagogue. The issue doesn't seem to be one of
Yhoshua but more of letting the love he felt into ones heart for others.
There is also a communion aspect to this type of love. Jeremiah was
hinting at this when he said that God will put the law into your
hearts. But it is more than the law; we must learn to listen with
our hearts. Solomon said cultivate a ‘heart that hears’, Lev
Shema (Kings 1:3:9). The Nazarene focus offers this perspective
while striving to keep the Jewish law. There is the love of God and
God’s love for us and our love for each other. Rabbi J. was an
example of this, but this does not make him into the Nicene Creed, a trinity,
and a god who must die for our sins. That is Roman thinking; to save a
life is Jewish thinking.
Love enters and there is Truth. The soul we
have includes our body, our spirit, our neshamah, the community consciousness,
and an aspect that is always one with G-d. The practice of letting the
Shechinah, the divine presence into our lives is to be sensitized to G-d.
The Torah does not pursue the idea of divine possession. This was a
practice of pagans who drank wine thinking that a god would enter them or
consuming the flesh of a deity. Letting love for others into your heart is
quite another matter. This could be based on the example of Yeshua or the
teachings of Hillel.
Dying to ones flesh was a teaching of Paul. This
meant really to die in ones desire to sin. Nevertheless, the flesh that G-d has
given us is holy and is a gift. It is one of the levels of our soul. Yhoshua
never taught that the body is evil.
Of course one is allowed to read the
Zohar. The Hasidim teach that since the coming of the Baal Shem Tov the
requirement to be at least 40 before studying Zohar does not apply, when one is
filled with hassidus in studying. The Zohar discusses all the secrets of Torah.
It does not specifically mention Yeshua. Messiah, moshiach means anointed
referring to a king in Torah. Savior, moshiah is a different word and always
refers to God. Mithraism was a religion where the servant Mithra was commanded
to offer a bull. The blood of the bull nourished all the vegetation of the
world. The Romans took this Iranian religion and made Mithra the demiurge, the
creator of the world. The god of this religion was the Sun and the worship was
on Sunday. Mithra’s birthday was on December 25th. It is
important to realize the belief that Yeshua is a god comes from Mithraism and
that Yeshua being the god of the Old Testament and creator of the world is
pagan. L’havdil, God is our only Savior, the moshiach is His anointed
king to help point the people back to God. That he may serve in a capacity with
authority does not make him one to worship. The first Christians did not
worship Yeshua, but they learned from him. He was foremost their teacher.
Jeremiah says as you pointed out in the messianic era we will be led
“from within” since G-d will put the law into our hearts. Also as
you point out Christianity has become idolatry. Jews do not avoid the Zohar.
The Zohar is an interesting work. It does not attest to Yeshua or for that
matter anyone else as being messiah. Isaiah said Cyrus is the
messiah:
Thus says the Lord to his anointed – moshiach to Cyrus,
whose right hand I have held, to subdue nations before him; and I will loose the
loins of kings, to open before him doors and gates; and the gates shall not be
closed; I will go before you, and make the hilly places level; I will break in
pieces the gates of bronze, and cut in sunder the bars of iron; And I will give
you the treasures of darkness, and hidden riches of secret places, that you may
know that I, the Lord, who call you by your name, am the God of
Israel.
For Jacob my servant’s sake, and Israel my elect, I have called
you by your name; I have surnamed you, though you have not known me. I am the
Lord, and there is no one else, there is no God beside me; I girded you, though
you have not known me; That they may know from the rising of the sun, and from
the west, that there is none beside me. I am the Lord, and there is no one
else.
The prophets understood the messiah to be one who would enable the Jews
to return to Israel. Isaiah 53 does not have the word anointed anywhere within
nor the word savior. In fact, the word atonement, Kippur, never occurs in
Isaiah 53. This is why the Jews don’t look at Yeshua as a messiah.
Nevertheless, a tzaddik, can suffer and others witnessing that suffering may
feel guilt and repentance and their sins may be lifted ala Isaiah 53. Moreover
that there is only one be all and end all messiah does not explain why the
prophets repeatedly use the term for different people. Cyrus wasn’t even
Jewish and he was called messiah, by Isaiah. Furthermore, Isaiah’s
authority as a prophet supercedes Shimon Bar Yochai and the Zohar.
30.1.7 Soc.culture.jewish
30.1.7.1 Baseless Love
From: Jeff Spiegel (jeffs@lsil.com)
Message 1 in thread
Subject:
Rav Kook Z"l on baseless love
Newsgroups: soc.culture.jewish
View
this article only
Date: 1995-01-04 20:18:47 PST
I read that Rav
Avraham Yitzhak Hakohen Kook taught that if the temples
were destroyed
because of baseless hatred, the Third Temple will only be built
because of
baseless love.
--
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
| Jeff Spiegel
jeffs@lsil.com 408-433-4291|
| LSI Logic Corp. G-813 FAX:
408-954-4874 |
| 1525 McCarthy Blvd. Milpitas, CA 95035|
| |
|Jeff Spiegel Home #: 415-325-6905 |
|2850 Middlefield Rd #232C|
|Palo
Alto, CA 94306|
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
From: Gideon
Ehrlich (ehrlich@sunlight)
Message 2 in thread
Subject: Re: Rav Kook Z"l
on baseless love
Newsgroups: soc.culture.jewish
View
this article only
Date: 1995-01-09 20:25:35 PST
Jeff Spiegel
(jeffs@lsil.com) wrote:
: I read that Rav Avraham Yitzhak Hakohen Kook
taught that if the temples
: were destroyed because of baseless hatred, the
Third Temple will
: only be built because of baseless love.
The rav
(Zvi Yehuda son of Rav) says that Kook Hasidim quote the above humoristic
statement as originated by Rav Kook while it was known several generations
before he was born.
One can find it in several
Hasidic books. I think that the 1st one to formulate the idea of the need for
more AHAVAT YISRAEL in the humoristic way (The ~love" is either forbidden or a
mitzva – so advocating for a "baseless love" as a mitzva is a cleer
absurdity) was HACHOZE MILUBLIN. In his book about the Torah thievery idea that
since the 2nd temple was ruined because of SINAT-HINAM (Baseless - hatred -
implied that there is a non-baseless hatred), we have to be careful about Ahavat
yisrael appear before.
Note: some did not pay attention to the
humoristic character of the old saying and explained that baseless-love ' means
a love without any selfish motivations. Shalom with love to all good
one's
Gideon
30.1.7.2 The Chosen House
From: Jeff Spiegel (jeffs@lsil.com)
Message 1 in thread
Subject:
Re: LOSHON HORA 2 of 3: The 31 Averahs of Loshon Hora by the Chofetz
Chayim
Newsgroups: soc.culture.jewish
View this article
only
Date: 1994-06-17 14:07:34 PST
Great Stuff! Maybe we should
repost this every month. If all of us Jews
avoided Loshon Hora for just 2
days in a row, probably we could rebuild the
Bet Behira (Bet Hamikdash) and
the Moshiach would emerge without a question.
--
-- Jeff
Spiegel408-433-4291
30.1.7.3 Philosophy
From: Jeff Spiegel (jeffs@lsil.com)
Message 29 in thread
Subject: Re:
"Why should there be a God?"
Newsgroups: soc.culture.jewish
View
this article only
Date: 1994-06-17 10:56:02 PST
The cause of these
questions is "philosophy"; may G-d obliterate this
disgusting field of
thought from our minds forever! Amen.
30.1.7.4 Rebbe
From: Jeff Spiegel (jeffs@lsil.com)
Message 1 in thread
Subject: Re:
A Few Thoughts on the Rebbe and His People
Newsgroups:
soc.culture.jewish
View this article only
Date: 1994-06-13
16:08:14 PST
A gentile described the Rebbe from a program she saw as the
cute guy who
would snap his fingers. For a moment I was there seeing the
Rebbe snap
his fingers winding his arm like a young man to the songs of his
followers.
Like David said when he was 70 years, "I feel like a young man."
From: Jeff Spiegel (jeffs@lsil.com)
Message 1 in
thread
Subject: Re: What if the Moshiach dies. He has!
Newsgroups:
soc.culture.jewish
View this article only
Date: 1994-06-13
15:24:43 PST
First, of all; of course there is G-d. Second, while the
Rebbe was the
potential Moshiach of our generation, there is already another
one in this
world.
Yesterday I was flying above the mountains of the
S.F. bay area, admiring
how G-d had splashed trees on the mountains in their
creases instead of on
the ridges. I saw the islands below and the Golden
Gate, as well as Pt
Reyes just North of the city on the coast. This world
was created with
so much beauty and wonder that we can only comprehend a
smidgen of the
intention of the Creator.
And as wondrous as the
physical world, so is the Torah and our prayers. I
learned that the meaning
of 18 in the name of the Amidah represents its 18
instances of the name of
G-d (4 letters) which makes for 72 letters. The
high Priest would utter the
mystical 72 letter name of G-d on Yom
Kippur
and the people would
respond with second verse of the Shema. The 3 paragraphs
of the Shema also
contain the name of G-d 18 times aluding to the 72 letter
name. Finally the
Song of Moses contains the name of G-d 18 times as well.
18 is also the
gematria for the word for life, Chai (chet = 8 yod = 10);
and through the
Torah we gain eternal life.
-- Jeff Spiegel 408-433-4291
30.1.7.5 Criticism
From: Jeff Spiegel (jeffs@lsil.com)
Subject: Re: Talk to Yourself
?
Newsgroups: soc.culture.jewish
View this article only
Date:
1994-05-27 13:42:33 PST
Its kind of refreshing reading Albert's criticism
and insults. Obviously,
he has a lot of bitterness from his experiences.
Hopefully his criticism,
while not entirely accurate will help us do Tshuvah
and express more
ahavah-hesed, loving kindness, in dealing with our fellow
Jews, whatever
their religious level.
Shabat Shalom!
-- Jeff
Spiegel 408-433-4291
30.1.7.6 Moshiach
From: Jeff Spiegel (jeffs@lsil.com)
Message 1 in thread
Subject: Long
Live Moshiach (was Re: What if the Moshiach Dies?)
Newsgroups:
soc.culture.jewish
View this article only
Date: 1994-05-25 18:57:22
PST
Obviously, what we are looking for in Moshiach is a King, i.e. the
next
King of Israel, much like King David who will lead his people
spiritually
as well as militarily. Immortality and miracles do not play a
role in
relation to this idea. Furthermore, since King David was chosen as
a
young man to lead Israel, I think it would be fair to be searching
for
Moshiach amongst the youth of our generation. The Baal Shem Tov says
that
every Jew has a spark of Moshiach. I believe we should be searching
for
Moshiach all the time and encouraging every Jew to manifest his/her
potential
for being Moshiach. Waiting for Moshiach is the wrong approach;
living, being,
supporting, encouraging, the youth of every generation to be
the highest
spiritual strong Jews they can be will increase the likelihood of
Moshiach
quality leadership and a new monarchy in Israel after the manner of
David
HaMelech, let's make it happen in our lifetimes!
-- Jeff Spiegel
408-433-4291
From: Jeff Spiegel (jeffs@lsil.com)
Message 3 in
thread
Subject: Re: Mortality of the Moshiach
Newsgroups:
soc.culture.jewish
View this article only
Date: 1994-05-24 06:02:08
PST
backon@vms.huji.ac.il wrote:
> Tell that to the Lubavitchers !
Too bad the *rebbe* has no children.
> I'm just intrigued how they are
going to weasel out of that one.
The Lubavitchers are doing exactly what
they should be doing by believing
in Moshiach. Also it says in Pirkei Avot
that one should make for oneself
a teacher. Similarly, we should be aware
and support the potential for
Moshiach in the great one of our
generation.
Being ready for Moshiach means seeing the greatness of our
fellow Jew and
the potential of his growth into a leader. During an all
night study
on Shavuot I noticed a young man teaching Gemara to group a
students.
For a moment I saw Moshiach in him as
well.
-- Jeff Spiegel 408-433-4291
From: Jeff Spiegel
(jeffs@lsil.com)
Message 2 in thread
Subject: Re: Lubavitcher Rebbe -
News,Prayers & Health
Newsgroups: soc.culture.jewish
View this article
only
Date: 1994-05-17 12:03:59 PST
David Ferleger
(dferleger@delphi.com) wrote:
> I thought it would be good to have a
topic/title
> to urge/prompt prayer and good wishes for a full
recovery
> for the Rebbe, and also for anyone with any current
>
news to post it immediately, and also to express
> support for all in this
difficult time.
>
> tcher myself, I feel support and
>
closeness to the Rebbe and the whole Lubavitch community.
>
Last I
heard his body was responding to treatment for pneumonia.
Thankyou for your
request.
There is a Reb Nachman story describing the death of Rabbi
Yehudah
HaNasi. He was so well revered by his
community that when he became
deathly ill, all the rabbis of the time prayed
for his recovery.
Nevertheless, there was one woman in the community who
prayed that
G-d should show mercy on his suffering and take him swiftly
to
alleviate his final pains.
Her prayer was answered over all the
Rabbis because it was merciful.
The bottom line is it is not good to be
hooked up to machines and sustained
indefinitely. There will come a point
when the Luavitcher community
will have to ask which is more important,
letting the sufferings of
their leader end or holding him in this world
indefinitely.
-- Jeff Spiegel 408-433-4291
30.1.7.7 Levi Yitzhak
From: Jeff Spiegel (jeffs@lsil.com)
Search Result 63
Subject: Re:
Heavenly ascent without death
Newsgroups: soc.culture.jewish
View:
Complete Thread (5 articles)
Original Format
Date: 1994-02-16 14:19:57
PST
Certainly many Hasidic leaders have been able to do this.
A
story is told about Levi Yitzhak of Berditchov who on the non-Jewish
new year
came out of his study and wished everyone a good year and to be
inscribed in
the book of happiness and health.
When asked his reason he responded
that it was only on the non-Jewish new
year that the good decree written on
Yom Kippur was signed, because Hashem
saw how the
Jews studied on that day and had spent their own New Year in prayer
and
reflection, while the non-Jews were drinking and involved in corruption.
This
was brought before the heavenly tribunal by a defender angel silencing
the
satan.
There are many such stories told of Hasidic masters who were
privileged to
ascend on high to witness the spiritual battles in heaven in
correspondence
to the physical battles in our world.
This Shabbas
being Shabbas Zachor reminds us of how Moshe held his hands up
and the Jews
were victorious while Joshua led the battle below. Moshe waged
the battle in
the heavens while Joshua in the physical world.
-- Jeff Spiegel
408-433-6713
30.1.7.8 David and Bathsheva
From: Jeff Spiegel - 4291 (jeffs@lsil.com)
Search Result 72
Subject:
Re: Orthodox Gay rabbi sp
Newsgroups: soc.culture.jewish
View: Complete
Thread (46 articles)
Original Format
Date: 1993-11-15 18:37:23
PST
Jack Love (jlove@ivrit.ra.itd.umich.edu) wrote:
> In article
<2c5ml1$p97@panix.com> moskowit@panix.com (Len Moskowitz) writes:
>
>What I
> >recall is that Batsheva and Uriah had never consummated
their marriage
> >because Batsheva was in a perpetual state of Nidah
(ritual impurity)
> >from the time she married Uriah. This is the
significance of the text
> >noting that Bathsheva was purified from her
uncleanness. She was kept
> >in such a state because Batsheva was
David's soulmate, though he was
> >kept from marrying her until he was
worthy. Note also that Nathan
> >refers to the ewe as being treated as
a "daughter" (12:3).
>
> All this seems to indicate that it was no
big deal. So why was Nathan
> so angry? Why was David and his linneage
punished? Why did David's son
> lose his life? Where is the source of this
knowledge about the marriage
> never being consummated? The text is quite
explicit that Uriah was such
> a saint that he was unwilling to have sex
with his wife while his
> comrades were on the firing line. I didn't
notice anything about this
> "perpetual state of Nidah"...
>
>
>A side question: if Uriah was a Khiti (Hittite), was the marriage
>
>recognized as a marriage by Jewish law?
>
> Evidently the author
of Samuel had no trouble with it.
>
> >If David commanded Uriah
to go down to his house and wash, and Uriah didn't,
> >is this a case
of publicly ignoring the King's command?
>
> And is it your position
that *every* command of the king need be
> obeyed? In any case, it
certainly looks as if God thought Uriah
> was in the right. Unless perhaps
Nathan wasn't really a prophet
> and couldn't pronounce the word of the
God? And perhaps David
> didn't say "I stand guilty before the Lord"? (2
Sam 12:13).
>
Here is the relevant prophetic text:
SA2 12:5
And David's anger was greatly kindled against the man; and he said to
Nathan,
As the LORD liveth, the man that hath done this thing shall surely
die:
..
SA2 12:7 And Nathan said to David, Thou art the man. Thus saith
the LORD God of
Israel, I anointed thee king over Israel, and I delivered
thee out of the hand
of Saul;
..
SA2 12:9 Wherefore hast thou despised
the commandment of the LORD, to do evil i
n his sight? thou hast killed Uriah
the Hittite with the sword, and hast taken h
is wife to be thy wife, and hast
slain him with the sword of the children of Amm
on.
SA2 12:10 Now
therefore the sword shall never depart from thine house; because
thou hast
despised me, and hast taken the wife of Uriah the Hittite to be thy
wi
fe.
..
SA2 12:13 And David said unto Nathan, I have sinned against
the LORD. And Natha
n said unto David, The LORD also hath put away thy sin;
thou shalt not die
..
SA2 12:14 Howbeit, because by this deed thou hast
given great occasion to the e
nemies of the LORD to blaspheme, the child also
that is born unto thee shall sur
ely die.
The words of the prophet are
quite clear. Nevertheless, the strength of David
HaMelech's tshuvah should be
a lesson to us all. David Hamelech knew the 10
songs of repentance revealed
again by the Tzadik Rebenezal (Reb Nachman
of
Bratslav Z"l) and he wrote these songs in the
T'hillim. We should all realize
that no matter how deep we may fall into
sin, that we can do complete
repentance to the point where our sin will be
turned into a blessing
as the marriage of Batsheva and David
became.
-- Jeff Spiegel 408-433-4291
30.1.7.9 Torah is Not a Work of History
From: Jeff Spiegel - 4291 (jeffs@lsil.com)
Search Result 78
Subject:
Re: Status of Midrash
Newsgroups: soc.culture.jewish
View: Complete Thread
(5 articles)
Original Format
Date: 1993-10-05 11:41:07 PST
alan
pfeffer (apfeffer@scott.skidmore.edu) wrote:
> As I understand the
Orthodox position, the material in the Tanakh
> itself is regarded as
historically true. Thus, there was a person
> named Abraham, he defeated
the king Cedarlaomer, he fathered Ishmael
> and Isaac and Midian and
others, and so on. But what about the
> stories of Abraham's youth, that
his father made idols, and the like?
> Do some, many, most Orthodox Jews
regard some, many, most of these
> materials as historical also?
The Tanakh is not a work of history. Rabbi Twersky Z"l of Denver once
pointed
out that the Torah is the "blueprint" of the world. Nevertheless,
the Torah is
not a work of science or a book of architecture. When the Torah
needs to be
exact it enumerates events historically, i.e. the 10 generations
from Adam
Harishon to Noach or from Noach to Avraham Avinu. In other places
historical
facts are not presented in time order.
The purpose of the
Midrash is to teach lessons not necessarily facts. Midrash is probably
the
verb form for drash suggesting that it was compiled for
deriving sermons or
lessons from the Torah.
Nevertheless, we do not poskin halacha based on
Midrash. In this respect
the Talmud is held to a higher degree of factual
authenticity.
-- Jeff Spiegel 408-433-4291
30.1.7.10 Cain’s Wife
From: Jeff Spiegel - 4291 (jeffs@lsil.com)
Search Result 79
Subject:
Re: Cain's wife
Newsgroups: soc.culture.jewish
View: Complete Thread (17
articles)
Original Format
Date: 1993-09-29 18:01:47 PST
The bible
doesn't explicitly say that Adam and Eve were the only people created,
though
they were the first people.
Let's take a Kabbalistic route to
understanding the situation. The Kabbalists
say that when G-d created the
world He withheld some of the light, and this
is the light that righteous
souls bathe in until the judgment day.
There is also mention of an upper
Eden, which is associated with G-d's attribute
of Tiferets (beauty). There
are stories of academies of our great sages that
exist at this level. Anyway
let us suppose that Adam was created and
placed in the upper Eden, a world
above our physical world, a world where the
"lion would lay down with the
lamb" and world without violence.
In addition, the bible mentions that
there were the Kings of Edom who died.
Kabbalistically, these kings are
identified with previous worlds G-d fashioned
and destroyed. Perhaps our
world is the last of the line though existing for
billions of years. There
is a Jewish derivation for the age of the universe
that agrees somewhat with
scientific deductions by noting that the length of
a day for G-d in Bereshis
may be vastly longer then our own. Of course there
are opposing opinions as
well.
Now Adam is unhappy in the upper Eden. He is lonely, so G-d takes
from his
side, part of his soul and places it in a woman and there are two of
them both
different from the original Adam. In this process G-d moves Adam
and Eve
down to the lower
Eden
[2530] which is a garden in
our world. The lower Eden is
identified with Malchuts (kingdom and Shekina).
Yet, there are other people in
this world already (outside of Eden) who were
made-evolved on a cruder level,
but nevertheless based on the original
blueprint of man. Since the upper Eden
is above time Adam was the first man,
and since the physical world had other
people they are from the lower light
that G-d gave the physical world.
When Adam and Eve are cast out of the
garden, they discover another world,
where animals can be violent, and
agriculture must be cultivated. Their souls
though are from a higher level
like the Sons of G-d mentioned in Bereshis and
the other people in this world
are called the Sons of Men.
Cain is the first one to take a wife from the
Sons of Men.
(Note: Some of these ideas are mehadesh on my part. The
traditional viewpoint
is that Cain married his sister whose birth while not
mentioned in the bible
is not precluded either.)
30.1.7.11 Sukkot
From: Jeff Spiegel - 4291 (jeffs@lsil.com)
Search Result 80
Subject:
Re: Another Question
Newsgroups: soc.culture.jewish
View: Complete Thread
(6 articles)
Original Format
Date: 1993-09-15 16:53:42 PST
Susan
Miller (miller@epcot.spdc.ti.com) wrote:
> I have a question. I realize
that the Jewish religion recognizes some of God's
> Holy Days (but have
their own meaning attached to them) but why do you all
> completely omit
the Feast of Tabernacles, especially the First and Last Great
> Day, which
are high holy days ?
>
The Feast of Tabernacles is the holiday
Sukkot. It occurs a week after Yom
Kipper. It is observed by building
temporary shelters, which are covered by
fresh large leafy branches called
Sehak. During this week one is supposed to
eat meals in the Sukkah and spend
a good portion of time there. The first two
days of the holiday and the last
two correspond to those days mentioned in the
bible. Outside of Israel, two
days are celebrated for the beginning and ending
holidays. Work is
prohibited and there is much rejoicing and festive meals.
Sukkot is one of
the 3 pilgrimage holidays where one was supposed to bring
an offering to the
temple along with Pesach and Shavuot.
Sukkot
occurred during the time of the harvest and was accompanied with
fresh
fruits. The Etrog which is a sweet smelling lemon-like fruit is
used in the
temple service during this holiday.
30.1.7.12 Lashon Horah
From: Jeff Spiegel - 4291 (jeffs@lsil.com)
Search Result
83
Subject: Re: ANDY THE TWIT DISCUSSIONS ON SCJ
Newsgroups:
soc.culture.jewish
View: Complete Thread (7 articles)
Original
Format
Date: 1993-09-13 10:22:50 PST
Here are some more pshat on
Loshon Hora and Midots Development:
Mosad Eliezer Hoffner's 'Guide to
Midoth Improvement' pp 40-41 based on Sefer
Taharath HaLashohn Vehanefesh
(with approbation of the Geonim
Rav Mosheh Feinstein Z"l and Rav Eliyahu
Lopian Z"l states:
The following commandments
1. You shall walk in
His ways (Devarim 28:9).
Just as He is kind and merciful, you should
also be kind and merciful.
(Shabat 133b(Abba Shaul))
2. And you shall
like another person as you like yourself (Vayikra 19:18).
3. Do not hate
your brother in your heart (Vayikra 19:17).
4. Judge the other person
fairly (Vayikra 19:15).
are transgressed by
1. "Anyone who engages in
Leshohn-Horah, since there is a chance that a
listener (or reader) may
believe it, thus committing a serious sin
(of believing Leshohn-Horah)
-- and the more such listeners
(or those who read the Leshohn-Horah
e.g. in a newspaper),
the greater will be the sin of the person who
started the slander!"
In the RAMBAM's Mishneh Torah, Sefer HaMidah
(Book of Character) ch. 6:8:
"
8. -- The sages declared: "Whoever
shames a fellow man in public has no share
in the future world" (Bava Metsia
59a). One should therefore be careful not
to offend anybody in public,
whether young or old. One must not call a person
by a name of which he feels
ashamed, nor tell in his presence anything that
embarrasses him.
--"
9. If an offended person is unwilling to criticize or say anything to
the
offender, who happens to be grossly vulgar or mentally disturbed,
and
heartily forgives him without resenting or rebuking him, he performs
a
saintly deed. The Torah only objects to bearing a
grudge.
"
Kitzur Shulchan Aruch states ch. 30:2:
"There is a
much graver sin [than tale bearing (rawchyl)] which is classified
under this
prohibition and that is slander (LaShon Harah) ... "
In the Mishnah's
Pirkei Avots ch. 3:11:
"Rabbi Elazar of Modin says: He who ... puts his
fellow man to shame in public,
violates the covenant of our father, Avrohom.
And he who interprets the
Torah contrary to the Halacha---Even though he is
learned in Torah and
possesses good deeds---has no share in the World To
Come."
Reb Nachman of Breslov Z"l in AZAMRA (I will sing) Likutey Moharan
I 282 says:
"
KNOW! You must judge all people
favorably."
-- Jeff Spiegel 408-433-4291
From: Jeff Spiegel - 4291
(jeffs@lsil.com)
Search Result 85
Subject: Re: GIVE BACK
LAND?
Newsgroups: soc.culture.jewish
View: Complete Thread (37
articles)
Original Format
Date: 1993-09-08 19:13:37 PST
Here are
some pshat on Loshon Hora from Rabbi Pliskin on the Chofetz Chayim Z"l
in
Guard Your Tongue.
"Insults
You are forbidden to insult others.
Some people try to conceal insults in
witticisms. This causes the
bystanders to laugh at the victim and
greatly increases the victim's
embarrassment. Anyone who compliments
such people on their wit will be
held responsible for being an accomplice.
"Loshon Hora said in Jest
You are forbideen to speak loshon hora even in jest. The Torah prohibits
derogatory statements, even if they are said without hatred and without
the intention of degrading the person being spoken about."
"Rebuking the
Speaker of Loshon Hora
If your are in the company of people who are
speaking loshon hora you
are obligated to rebuke them. If you remain
silent, you will be held
responsible for their sins"
-- Jeff
Spiegel 408-433-4291
30.1.7.13 Reincarnation
From: Jeff Spiegel - 4291 (jeffs@lsil.com)
Search Result 88
Subject:
Re: Judaism and reincarnation
Newsgroups: soc.culture.jewish
View:
Complete Thread (8 articles)
Original Format
Date: 1993-08-31 11:34:26
PST
Here are some possible references to reincarnation:
In Job 33,
one of Job's friends Elihu ben Barachel defends G-d before Job's
friends and
Job himself. Up until this point, Job has been the victim of
L'Shon Hara by
his other friends and has become despondent.
Here is some of the
text:
"If an angel iintercedes on behalf of the goodness of a man then He is
gracious
unto him... He returneth to the days of his youth. He prays and
G-d see's
his face with joy. He confesses his sin and redeems his
soul.
Lo all these things doth G-d work, twice yea thrice, with a
man,
to bring his soul from the pit, that he may be enlightened with
the
light of the living."
The obvious interpretation is that no matter
how far a person may fall in his
current life he should never give up, for
G-d can restore him/her to the
"light of the living." Nevertheless, this has
been interpreted as denoting
reincarnation.
In the Ramal's (Moshe
Luzzatto Z"l) Derech Hashem: 2:3:10
"A single soul can be reincarnated a
number of times in different bodies
and in this manner, it can rectify the
damage done in previous incarnations.
Similarly it can also achieve
perfection that was not attained in its previous
incarnations."
In
the Bahir 194:
"Rabbi Rahumai said: This I received.
When Moses wanted to know about the
glorious fearsome Name, may it be
blessed, he said (Exodus 33:18),
'Show me please Your Glory'; he wanted to
know why there are righteous who
have good and righteous who have evil, why
there are wicked who have good
and wicked who have evil." .... This is
because the righteous person was
wicked previously and is now being punished
..."
The obvious interpretation is that the righteous suffer so that they
may be
rewarded forever in the world to come. Nevertheless, this has
been
interpreted as a reference to reincarnation.
Overall, Judiasm
does not come forth definitively for this belief. There are
arguments from
both sides.
30.1.7.14 Resurrection
From: Jeff Spiegel - 4291 (jeffs@lsil.com)
Search Result 89
Subject:
Re: Resurrection: was Re: Judaism and reincarnation
Newsgroups:
soc.culture.jewish
View: Complete Thread (12 articles)
Original
Format
Date: 1993-08-26 18:50:29 PST
Samuel R. Kaplan
(srk7a@poe.acc.Virginia.EDU) wrote:
> My question is whether there is any
text before this in favor of
> resurrection--I thought it was always some
vague share in the world to
> come. So is this really essential to
Judaism, or is this just 12th
> century Reform Judaism, Hispanic
variety?
Towards the end of the Book of Ezekiel is the prophecy of the
'Valley of the
Dried Bones'. Here Ezekiel is very wrought over the situation
of the
Jewish people in exile.
I'll paraphrase the vision since I do
not have the text in front of me.
G-d to Ezekiel:"Can these bones yet
live".
Ezekiel responds: "Oh G-d only thou knowest."
G-d:Prophesize unto
the bones that they have sinews put upon them,
and that flesh cover the
sinews and bones.
G-d: Now prophesize that there be breath in the bodies and
that
they live and walk upon the land.
G-d: These bones are the whole
House of Israel and although
they have lost hope, they shall yet
live.
This prophecy continues with a description of the complete
restoration of
the Jewish people to its full glory and a rebuilding of the
temple.
The prophecy has been interpreted as both a vision of hope given
to our
people at that time as well as a prophecy for resurrection in the
future.
Currently at end of page 9 on page 10
30.1.8 Talk.religion.newage
30.1.8.1 No Man Can Be
God
From: Jeff Spiegel (jeffs@lsil.com)
Message 4 in thread
Subject: Re:
Why Men Will Not Come to Christ
Newsgroups: talk.religion.newage
View this
article only
Date: 1994-04-19 18:12:09 PST
Patrick Walsh
(pwalsh@advtech.uswest.com) wrote:
> In article
<2p15l7$7t4@lsi.lsil.com>, jeffs@lsil.com (Jeff Spiegel)
wrote:
>
> > No man can be G-d.
> >
> >
--
> > -- Jeff Spiegel408-433-6713
>
> BUZZZZZZ! Wrong.
Next?
Actually this is true: "no man can be G-d". I had a dream where I
was being
asked why I did not believe in C. and I looked at the person and
uttered
"no man" and then looked to the heavens and uttered "can be G-d" and
a
brilliant light of warmth descended upon me and I knew this was
True!
30.1.8.2 Vision
From: Jeff Spiegel (jeffs@lsil.com)
Message 1 in thread
Subject:
messiah vision II
Newsgroups: talk.religion.newage
View this
article only
Date: 1994-04-25 17:17:09 PST
7/27/93
B"H
Tish B Av
5 PM
Fasting
Decided to do a meditation to keep my
mind off of food. Quickly rose
to the level of Malchuts. I felt the whole
floor elevated as I entered
this level on my own. I then lifted myself to
Yesod. All around were
towering angels. With the slightest thought Gavriel,
Michael, Uriel
and Raphiel descended to the 4 corners of my body. They
lifted me as
I looked upwards towards Tiferet like a spread sheet. A 5th
angel
joined by the name of Nuriel and Uriel took a center position under
my
body. We ascended above Tiferets and I felt as if I was floating
in
clouds and blue sky.
As we rose higher, I thought about what I
wanted to do. I wanted to
know of the Messiah some more. I then saw one like
the Son of Man
coming down and there was a crown upon his head lowered
quickly from
above. I prostrated myself before him and he turned his head
upward
towards G-d saying, "why do you prostrate before me, there is only
G-d."
He lifted me up and we were the same height for he was a man and not
an
angel.
He told me to find the answers, I should look into his eyes.
The eyes
were a swirling blue and green like water currents and I began to
feel
faint. I felt like I might lose consciousness if I gazed too long
upon
them. I opened my eyes and said I must eat. The experience was
too
dangerous.
-------------------------------------------------------------------------------
The
above transcript is directly copied from the original journal entry
written
soon after the vision.
Tish B'Av - 9th of Av # Jewish fast day
commemorating the destruction
# of the Second
Temple.
B"H - With G-d's blessing # abbrev of Hebrew "baruch
Hashem"
Tiferets - upper Eden # energy of Truth and beauty, as
well as the
blue sky # balance of mercy and judgement
from above.
Yesod - righteousness # the angels descend and ascend
through the
place of angels # world of Yetzirah (formation)
which parallels
Jacob's ladder # the
sefirah of Yesod.
Malchuts - our world # receptacle for G-d's
energy
30.1.8.3 Virgin Birth
From: Jeff Spiegel (jeffs@lsil.com)
Search Result 65
Subject: Re: I
believe
Newsgroups: talk.religion.newage
View: Complete Thread (87
articles)
Original Format
Date: 1994-02-09 16:46:47 PST
Arnold E.
Nordeng (nordenga@tc.fluke.COM) wrote:
> in Jesus Christ. That far, far
fringe, way out of there. The
> one that believes in a literal
resurrection, a literal virgin
> birth, a literal second coming, and that
Jesus is literally God's
> Son.
Believing in a literal virgin
birth; why bother? ISA 7:14 never used the word for virgin; actually the phrase
should be translated "this young woman will conceive and bear a son." The
Hebrew is clearly referring to someone present and the word "almah" means young
woman not virgin. The English word alum or alumni evolved from the Hebrew
word.
The idea of the trinity or 3 divine entities is also quite foreign.
The Jewish idea is that there is only one G-d whose essence is referred to as
Ain Sof, without end.
In DEU 6:4, it states clearly "Hear Israel! the
L-RD our G-d the L-RD is one".
In Judaism there is the concept of the
Tzaddik (righteous person) of the generation who is especially dear to G-d.
While Hasidic Jews will often follow such a person with the idea that attachment
will raise them spiritually, they would never consider worshipping him even if
he did turn out to be the Messiah.
EXO 20:3 Thou shalt have no other
gods before me.
-- Jeff Spiegel 408-433-6713
30.1.9 Messianic
I am 100% certain that Rashi would not modify his commentary to
purposely differ from Christian interpretations of the suffering servant. He
would have had no qualms about recording a 'suffering servant messianic' idea if
it was authentic. Most likely this was a Post-Isaiah innovation. Isaiah
referred to Cyrus as the messiah because this was a messianic idea in his time.
On the other hand Isaiah 53 was not messianic to Isaiah.
Isaiah 41:8
But you, Israel, are my servant, Jacob whom I have chosen, the seed of Abraham
my friend.
Isaiah 41:9. You whom I have taken from the ends of the
earth, and called you from its farthest corners, and said to you, You are my
servant; I have chosen you, and not cast you away.
Isaiah 41:10. Fear
not; for I am with you; be not dismayed; for I am your God; I will strengthen
you; yes, I will help you; yes, I will uphold you with the right hand of my
righteousness.
Tanach - Isaiah Chapter 44
1. Yet now
hear, O Jacob my servant; and Israel, whom I have chosen;
2. Thus says
the Lord who made you, and formed you from the womb, who will help you; Fear
not, O Jacob, my servant; and you, Jeshurun, whom I have
chosen.
21. Remember these, O Jacob and Israel; for you are my
servant; I have formed you; you are my servant; O Israel, you shall not be
forgotten by me.
Isaiah 49:3. And said to me, You are my servant,
O Israel, in whom I will be glorified.
Sometimes the servant is
the prophet himself:
Isaiah 49
5. (K) And now, says the
Lord who formed me from the womb to be his servant, to bring Jacob back to him,
that Israel should be gathered to him, and I was honored in the eyes of the
Lord, and my God shall be my strength.
6. (K) And he says, It is a
light thing that you should be my servant to raise up the tribes of Jacob, and
to restore the preserved of Israel; I will also give you for a light to the
nations, that My salvation may be to the end of the earth.
Salvation
does not come from the servant, but Only from G-d.
Rashi is an authentic
commentator par excellence. His opinions have withstood the test of time.
Though many would disagree with his concise opinions they are an accurate record
of the ancient authentic ideas surrounding the text of the
Tanach.
Rashi brings an ancient tradition of the belief that the
Nephilim were "fallen angels" in his commentary of Numbers 13:37, "Giants, of
the children of Shamhazzai and Azael who had fallen from heaven in the days of
the generation of Enosh."
The concept of fallen angels no matter how
ancient is paganism IMHO, yet Rashi records it. The Nephilim idea as fallen
angels existed BEFORE the recording of the Torah. Hence, the trace remnants
that are still in the Torah. Similarly certain aspects of the Yom Kippur
sacrifice like the "sins of the people being PLACED onto the head of the Goat"
are pagan and yet still in the Torah. They are there because these ideas
preceded the writing of the Torah not because they are literally
true.
30.1.9.1 Living
Atonement
------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Some
more follow-up below, red was an available
color.
Regards
Dr.
Jeff Spiegel
Hi Craig,
The word in Isaiah 48:8 is
belly and not womb, and Isaiah being a prophetic poet chose his words
deliberately. I corrected the translation. The other translations
that you and I have seen for this word are simply wrong in trying to diminish
Isaiah’s careful selection of words.
Rahum, the word
for womb also means mercy! However, Beten suggests that folks at
this time were born from a belly which when hungry rules the human
being! Of course Isaiah is very metaphorical and he is suggesting
this is the way that folks lived at this time and that is why they were
transgressors.
To interpret Isaiah literally in order to
contrive the existence of Original Sin is to denigrate the careful selection of
words by this great prophet.
Regards
Dr. Jeff
Spiegel
Jeff, Shalom.
May HaShem be pleased with
our dialogue.
Isaiah 48:8
belly/womb translate beten as womb--not just belly. The Tanakh translates
Is 48:8:
8. Neither did you hearken, neither did you
know, nor was your ear opened from then, for I knew that you would deal
treacherously, and you were called transgressor from the
womb.
There are 36 verses of the
Tanakh that translates beten as belly.
My understanding in this is
that not from outside the womb, but from the womb
itself.
This is the belief in
Original Sin.
And I
agree that we are born with, at the moment of birth, an evil inclination
that we must defeat. And, we are born into a world where the evil
inclination of all that came before has had a negative effect on the
Creation. This is why we are to defeat our own evil inclination and to
work to repair the damage done to the Creation by sinful
men.
And this is my
understanding of we were all born "into" sin/impurity, with a nature towards
sin, a predisposition to gratify the evil inclination. And we were given
the good inclination to defeat the evil in ourselves and the world.
I would qualify
"defeat". "Defeat" suggests that the evil inclination and the
sin are the same, which is not quite right. This is a fundamental
difference between Judaism and Christianity where in Christianity the
thought of sinning like "adultery", the evil inclination, is considered the same
as the sin of adultery. In Judaism, the evil inclination is conquered by
not succumbing to the sin even if one has the thought!, has
vshalom.
The evil inclination
is the tendency to sin. The evil inclination can be harnessed for
good. This is the idea that the Right hand rules over the Left.
Abraham on the Right Side symbolizing Mercy bound Isaac on the Left Side
symbolizing Harshness. Religious Jews button their coats Right over
Left. This is not to say that the left side is evil without purpose.
That a person is born means that a person needs to work
on matters in this world to improve. And also there is an evil inclination
that is present from birth in different forms in each person, but STILL EVERYONE
IS BORN FREE OF SIN.
Which would be helpful to understand
and reach that conclusion if only the Tanakh had said so directly instead
of making clear statements to the opposite by saying such as, we (House of
Jacob, Israel) were called transgressor from the
womb.
Isaiah's metaphor is
that the Belly tries to rule over man with its grumbling and desires.
When is the day that we conquer the Belly? This is the Day of Atonement
when we fast and prove that our righteousness rules over our transgressions the
womb rules over the belly. We cannot blindly apply Isaiah's words to all
generations and say that Israel is always wicked, has vshalom. One must
understand the prophets in the context of when they are speaking.
Not that the person is born with
sin, but there is a crooked tendency, an evil inclination that must be harnessed
controlled and shaped in each one of us until it serves the good
will.
Again, we are in
agreement--there is a crooked tendency, an evil inclination, that must be
harnessed and controlled, but often is not. You call it a crooked
tendency, an evil inclination, I believe the Tanakh calls the results of the
evil inclination, sin. In any event, we must control the evil inclination
we are all born with that we do not sin. For if we do not, then sin is the
natural consequence. And most of our children are not little saints from
their earliest--we are often scolded to learn that our actions are wrong--and
this is from our birth. By this we learn to control our evil inclination
and avoid, even prevent the sin our nature towards sinning
produces
I
think you are striving away from Original Sin here. I would agree with
this.
It is 100% false to say, “there is no atonement
without the shedding of blood.”
That is to say there are many other forms of
atonement. Even the goat that was sent to the Azazel Wilderness was a
LIVING ATONEMENT. Flower was acceptable as an atonement offering by the
very poor:
"But if his means are insufficient for two
turtledoves or two young pigeons, then for his offering for that which he has
sinned, he shall bring the tenth of an ephah of fine flour for a sin offering;
he shall not put oil on it or place incense on it, for it is a sin offering."
(Leviticus 5:11)
This text proves blood is not required!
So it is a false statement, “there is
no atonement without the shedding of blood.” And
even between man and G-d this quote from the New Testament is 100%
wrong.
This does not abrogate the sacrifice; on the contrary,
we wait to rebuild the Temple again to enrich the experience of offering and
eating meat to a higher level instead of slaughtering cattle in slaughterhouses
demeaning their life essence, which is in the blood.
Furthermore the atonement of sacrifices was only for
transgression and not for crime and iniquity so that Tshuvah, Tzedakah, and
Tefilliah; repentance, charity, and prayer were always applied to atonement as
well.
A man was selected, preferably a priest, to
take the goat to the precipice in the wilderness; and he was accompanied part of
the way by the most eminent men of Jerusalem. Ten booths had been constructed at
intervals along the road leading from Jerusalem to the steep mountain. At each
one of these the man leading the goat was formally offered food and drink, which
he, however, refused. When he reached the tenth booth those who accompanied him
proceeded no further, but watched the ceremony from a distance. When he came to
the precipice he divided the scarlet thread into two parts, one of which he tied
to the rock and the other to the goat's horns, and then pushed the goat down
(Yoma vi. 1-8). The cliff was so high and rugged that before the goat had
traversed half the distance to the plain below, its limbs were utterly
shattered. Men were stationed at intervals along the way, and as soon as the
goat was thrown down the precipice, they signaled to one another by means of
kerchiefs or flags, until the information reached the high priest, whereat he
proceeded with the other parts of the ritual.
The scarlet thread was a symbolical
reference to Isa. i. 18; and the Talmud tells us (ib. 39a) that
during the forty years that Simon the Just was high priest, the thread actually
turned white as soon as the goat was thrown over the precipice: a sign that the
sins of the people were forgiven. In later times the change to white was not
invariable: a proof of the people's moral and spiritual deterioration, that was
gradually on the increase, until forty years before the destruction of the
Second Temple, when the change of color was no longer observed (l.c.
39b).J. Sr. I.
Hu.
—Critical View:
There has been much controversy over the
function of Azazel as well as over his essential character. Inasmuch as
according to the narrative the sacrifice of Azazel, while symbolical, was yet
held to be a genuine vicarious atonement, it is maintained by critics that
Azazel was originally no mere abstraction, but a real being to the authors of
the ritual—as real as HaShem himself.
This relation to the purpose of the
ceremony may throw light upon the character of Azazel. Three points seem
reasonably clear. (1) Azazel is not a mere jinnee or demon of uncertain ways and
temper, anonymous and elusive (see Animal Worship),
but a deity standing in a fixed relation to his clients. Hence the notion, which
has become prevalent, that Azazel was a "personal angel," here introduced for
the purpose of "doing away with the crowd of impersonal and dangerous
se'irim" (as Cheyne puts it), scarcely meets the requirements of the
ritual. Moreover, there is no evidence that this section of Leviticus is so late
as the hagiological period of Jewish literature.
(2) The realm of Azazel is indicated
clearly. It was the lonely wilderness; and Israel is represented as a nomadic
people in the wilderness, though preparing to leave it. Necessarily their
environment subjected them in a measure to superstitions associated with the
local deities, and of these latter Azazel was the chief. The point of the whole
ceremony seems to have been that as the scapegoat was set free in the desert, so
Israel was to be set free from the offenses contracted in its desert life within
the domain of the god of the desert.
(3) Azazel would therefore appear to be the
head of the supernatural beings of the desert. He was thus an instance of the
elevation of a demon into a deity. Such a development is indeed rare in Hebrew
religious history of the Biblical age, but Azazel was really never a national
Hebrew god, and his share in the ritual seems to be only the recognition of a
local deity. The fact that such a ceremony as that in which he figured was
instituted, is not a contravention of Lev. xvii. 7, by which demon-worship was
suppressed. For Azazel, in this instance, played a merely passive part.
Moreover, as shown, the symbolical act was really a renunciation of his
authority. Such is the signification of the utter separation of the scapegoat
from the people of Israel. This interpretation is borne out by the fact that the
complete ceremony could not be literally fulfilled in the settled life of
Canaan, but only in the wilderness. Hence it was the practice in Jerusalem,
according to Yoma vii. 4, to take the scapegoat to a cliff and push him over it
out of sight. In this way the complete separation was
effected.
Therefore, it is simply not
true that the goat that was sent to the Azazel
Wilderness was a LIVING ATONEMENT--the goat died..
[sic] Flower was acceptable as an atonement
offering by the very poor:True, but
you and I would not qualify to offer flour--it would not be accepted to atone
for our sins. That flour was acceptable as an atonement offering by the
very poor only demonstrates the graciousness of HaShem too the very poor.
It provides no argument that blood is not normatively required. We do not
make rulings based on the exceptions of Torah, but the standard of
Torah.THEREFORE, normatively,
BLOOD IS REQUIRED, as it is
written:[2531]Lev
17:11 For the life of the flesh [is] in the blood and I have given it to
you upon the altar to make an atonement for your souls for it, the
blood, makes an atonement for the
soul.[2532]
This does not abrogate the sacrifice; on the contrary,
we wait to rebuild the Temple again to enrich the experience of offering and
eating meat to a higher level instead of slaughtering cattle in slaughterhouses
demeaning their life essence, which is in the blood.
Furthermore the atonement of sacrifices was only for
transgression and not for crime and iniquity so that
Tshuvah
Again, you and I are in
agreement on this.
Tzedakah, and Tefilliah; repentance, charity, and prayer
were always applied to atonement as well. Deeds of loving-kindness may
also serve to atone. Fasting is a means to atonement
too.If you
mean for me to understand "... were always applied to atonement as well"
means these result from atonement, not in order to normatively attain atonement,
then I agree with you. If not I respectfully
disagree. Rather, these are
normatively evidences of T'shuvah--the person has repented, returned to HaShem
and the congregation of Israel, and is doing the mitzvah in keeping with
obedience to the Torah that shows forth a renewed life. Though by
exception it may, because there is no Temple, or there is no way for me to get
to the Temple when it stood or stands again, or because of
poverty. There was a man
named Zacchaeus. He obeyed the Torah giving back to every one, not three
times, but four times the amount of money that he had taken unscrupulously
from the Jews.
Luke 19:8,9 And Zacchaeus stood, and said
unto the adon; Behold, adon, the half of my goods I give to the poor; and if I
have taken any thing from any man by false accusation, I restore fourfold And
Yeshua said to him, This day is salvation come to this house, forsomuch as he
also is a son of Avraham.
So Zacchaeus
repented, completed teshuva, and demonstrated the truthfulness of his new
condition by obeying the Torah, even going beyond the Torah's requirement by
restoring more from those he had taken. To which Yeshua said, “This
day is salvation come to this house.” What we are not told is
whether this man would later take a sin offering to the Temple. Given his
action of returning what he had taken from others I believe he would have
brought the offering(s) required by Torah as part of completing his
teshuvah. However, we can never argue our positions on matters from the
silence of the
text.
B'H
Craig
Hi Craig,
To explain why NO ONE IS BORN WITH
SINS:
Psalm
58
1. To the chief Musician,
Altaschith, A Miktam of David.
2. Do
you indeed decree what is right? Do you judge uprightly, O you sons of
men?
3. But in your hearts you work
wickedness; your hands deal out violence on the
earth.
4. The wicked go astray from
the womb; they err from birth speaking
lies.
5. Their poison is like the
poison of a serpent; they are like the deaf adder that stops its
ear;
6. Which will not listen to the
voice of charmers, or of the cunning
enchanter.
7. Break their teeth, O
God, in their mouth; break out the fangs of the young lions, O
Lord.
Even the wicked person mentioned in
verse 4 is born free of sins! Moreover if you are using this line as
a proof of Original Sin, than it is only the “wicked that would be born
with this sin”?
That a person is
born means that a person needs to work on matters in this world to
improve. And also there is an evil inclination that is present from birth
in different forms in each person, but STILL EVERYONE IS BORN FREE OF
SIN. The text does not say that anyone is born with sin.
In fact, in the Hebrew verse 4: NONE OF THE WORDS FOR SIN are
mentioned. Instead, this is precisely the point of Rabbi Levene from
Torah.org:
"Adam's primeval sin led to the
internalization of evil within man"
Not that the person is born with
sin, but there is a crooked tendency, an evil inclination that must be harnessed
controlled and shaped in each one of us until it serves the good
will.
In
Judaism, we do not even believe the evil inclination is entirely evil, but that
its energy can be applied for good. In fact, the evil inclination is the
drive that leads to competition for reproduction. This was the
challenge of Esau who though with a stronger evil inclination had a greater
potential for messianic leadership than Jacob. Esau was intended to marry
Leah if he could have harnessed this drive and would have kept the birthright of
the
first-born.
There
is no Original Sin. Everything that G-d has given us is ultimately for the
good. If we were born with Sin, this could not be the
case.
Isaiah
48:
1. Hear this, O house of
Jacob, who are called by the name of Israel, and have come forth from the waters
of Judah, who swear by the name of the Lord, and make mention of the God of
Israel, but not in truth, nor in righteousness.
...
8. You did not hear, you
did not know; nor from old was your ear not opened; for I knew that you would
deal very treacherously, and were called a transgressor from the
belly.
9. For my name’s sake will I defer my
anger, and for my praise will I refrain for you, that I cut you not
off. In this verse, Isaiah refers to
Israel as Jacob since at this time her behavior was not so honorable.
Again Isaiah is referring to a particular time and situation that led to the
Babylonian exile. This is not a proof of Original Sin. Transgression
can only begin after birth. We are ALL BORN WITH A CLEAN
SLATE. It is 100% false to
say, “there is no atonement without the shedding of
blood.” That is to
say there are many other forms of atonement. Even the goat that was sent
to the Azazel Wilderness was a LIVING ATONEMENT. Flower was acceptable as
an atonement offering by the very
poor: "But if his means are
insufficient for two turtledoves or two young pigeons, then for his offering for
that which he has sinned, he shall bring the tenth of an ephah of fine flour for
a sin offering; he shall not put oil on it or place incense on it, for it is a
sin offering." (Leviticus 5:11) This
text proves blood is not required! So it
is a false statement, “there is no atonement without the
shedding of blood.” And even between man and G-d
this quote from the New Testament is 100%
wrong. This does not abrogate the
sacrifice; on the contrary, we wait to rebuild the Temple again to enrich the
experience of offering and eating meat to a higher level instead of slaughtering
cattle in slaughterhouses demeaning their life essence, which is in the blood.
Furthermore the atonement of sacrifices
was only for transgression and not for crime and iniquity so that Tshuvah,
Tzedakah, and Tefilliah; repentance, charity, and prayer were always applied to
atonement as
well. Deeds of
loving-kindness may also serve to atone. Fasting is a means
to atonement
too. Regards,Jeff
Spiegel ------------------------------Shalom,
Still, the more mitzvoth a person keeps, the weaker
the evil inclination becomes.
Amen
The following statement is wrong: “This is what is
meant that the offspring of man are born into sin, from the day of our
birth. For by the actions of 1 man, Adam, did sin enter into the world so
that all of the children of Adam down to even all of us are under this
reality. “
I respectfully disagree. We are born
into a world that from the beginning was pristine, and without sin. Adam
chose to
violate the commandment of HaShem, thus
bringing sin for the first time into this world. Adam’s sons were
born into a
world whose first parents established a
pattern of violating the commandment of HaShem, and one son followed the
parents’ pattern, ratifying
Adam’s sin by his own. And so has man ever since. It is
into this world where sin is ratified by
the progeny of Adam that each person is
born; hence the saying we are born into (a world of) sin from our
birth.
but NO ONE IS BORN WITH SINS.
But this is not what the Tanak reports:
Psa 58:3 The wicked are estranged from
the womb: they go astray as soon as they are born,
speaking lies.
Isa 48:8 You hear not and you know not;
even from that time your ear was not opened: for I knew that
you would deal very treacherously, and
was called a transgressor from the womb.
It is 100% false to say, “there is no atonement
without the shedding of blood.”
Yet the pattern that HaShem
set—slaying the animals to provide the coverings for HaAdam and Chava, and
the service of the Tabernacle and the Temple. Again, HAShem never
abrogated the requirement for the blood offerings/atonement, only that they were
unacceptable when brought by people with no intention of being corrected and
changed to desire to do all that HaShem had commanded—they did not come
with broken and contrite hearts; therefore, their sacrifices were
of no value, not that sacrifices brought with true motive—t’shuvah
and the restoration of the relationship between a man and/or the whole community
of Israel, and HaShem, were unacceptable.
There are many types of atonement. A king
listening to a wise man is considered atonement for him (Proverbs). Jacob
brought a gift to his brother to atone with him. Also G-d grants
atonement to his people out of mercy.
Agreed; however, there is a vast difference in
the atonement of a man to his brother, or a King and a wise man, perhaps a King
and his people, to the Atonement of a man, or all of Israel, to
HaShem.[2533]
This Yom Kippur was the very best I have ever
participated in. May HaShem be pleased with the desire of His people to
attain complete forgiveness, and may HaShem grant us all complete
forgiveness and may we be inscribed in the Book of Life. And, may the
Temple and the Service of Aharon be established anew with the King, Son of
Dovid, Messiah, on the Throne of
Dovid.
Regards,
Craig
From: Jeff
Spiegel
Extricating an “unwanted
alien” rings of possession and exorcism. Nevertheless there is a
basis and purpose to the evil inclination, which is to test
us. Still, the more mitzvoth a person keeps, the weaker the evil
inclination becomes. The statement “Adam's primeval sin led to
the internalization of evil within man” is
vague.
Judaism--100%
believes that we are born into this world 100% innocent, everyone, no
exceptions. This does not mean that we are born perfect! In
fact, the souls, selected to be born into the world may bear scars from past
lives that need to be repaired, but NO ONE IS BORN WITH SINS. Evil means
the absence of G-d. It does not refer to sin or Original Sin or any
action. The Hebrew word for evil means a tendency to
crookedness. The bold faced statement above does not acknowledge Original
Sin!
The
following statement is wrong: “This is what is meant that the offspring
of man are born into sin, from the day of our birth. For by the actions of
1 man, Adam, did sin enter into the world so that all of the children of Adam
down to even all of us are under this
reality. “
L’havdil,
(to separate from falsehood), “-I am not sure that the same
happens w/o the offering. Perhaps in the merit of believing that the
sacrifices were offered and hoping in the restoration of the Temple we are given
special consideration w/o setting aside the Torah requirement concerning Yom
Kippur.” This is
interesting. In general when one fasts, that is also considered an
offering. Also charity is considered an offering.
It is 100%
false to say, “there is no atonement without the shedding of
blood.” There are many types of atonement. A king
listening to a wise man is considered an atonement for him (Proverbs).
Jacob brought a gift to his brother to atone with him. Also G-d
grants atonement to his people out of mercy. All of these
are described in the
Tanach.
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
The
Torah specifically states that the goat is sent to/into Azazel the wilderness
and not thrown over a cliff. It happened once that the goat returned to a
village and the people were so distraught that a decision was made to throw it
over a cliff.
Sefer haHinukh, the Book of Education, on Animal Sin
Offering
Furthermore, the human heart is more
deeply touched by animal
sacrifices
due to the great similarity
between man and animal. The only respect in which the two
differ
is that man possesses
intelligence and the animal does not. When man
sins,
intelligence forsakes him at
that moment and he enters the category of
animal.
Man is therefore commanded to bring
a body most resembling himself,
to the
place chosen for the elevation of the intelligence (namely, the
Temple),
and have it burned and
completely annihilated there...
Thereby, it will be impressed upon
his heart
that his former state of
body without intelligence has been completely destroyed.
The sinner brings gifts to accomplish these
tasks. The animal representing our animal instinct receives our sins
symbolically in the process as they are nullified.
One kabbalistic answer to the goat that
has the sins of Israel ‘put’ upon its ‘head’, lies not
in the goat or the sins but instead, with the thread by which the appointed one
leads the goat and a similar thread hung on the temple door. This thread
starts as
scarlet,
but turns
white by the
end of the journey, and then is released from the goats neck, symbolically
unbundling the sins of the house of Israel. The appointed man leads the
goat away to freedom. We, the house of Israel are also free of the sins
that bind us. The
scarlet
thread around our neck has turned
white.
G-d has removed the thread and we are free to wander
around the pristine earth.
30.1.9.2 Sacrifice
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------
I
think that Yeshua ben Yoseph is an enigma. We are two milenia removed and very
many accretions have piled onto the story. I will hope in the faithfulness of
ELohim who shall redeem Israel, and that Yehoshua calls all who are and would be
joined to Israel to observe the Torah with grace.
May Blessings be with
you from the Merciful Eternal Being, Blessed is the Blessed
One
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Subject:
RE: Torah Commentary for the coming Sabbath
Date: Thu, 29 Jun 2006 05:34:38
-0600
Hi,
I found the Torah commentary good.
Good verses
from the Prophets. As we remember that only G-d is our savior, our Moshiah, we
must remember that we do not believe like the Pagans that G-d has literal
children. We may all be spiritually connected to G-d our Father, but not in a
literal way, has vshalom as the Pagans believe. In Judaism, we believe in Bitul
that one may nullify ones ego and become humble. In some ways this permits our
will to become more of G-d's will.
When you realize this, you will
understand that this takes nothing away from the life of yeshua ben yoseph,
whose name means, “G-d Saves”. Similarly Yehoshua ben Nun had this
name and not because he was “G-d Saves”.
When a pagan
nation decides that to adopt Yeshua ben Yoseph requires a literal Son of God to
replace their worship of the rebirth of the Sun, we understand why Judaism must
not change. Even Yeshua ben Yoseph taught, “Why do you call me Good for
only G-d is Good”. Think about his humility and you will understand.
For your messiah foremost is an example of how we CAN live, because he
wasn’t G-d, we can aspire to live like him.
Regards,
Jeff
Spiegel
Leviticus 17:10-14
And whoever there is of
the house of Israel, or of the strangers who sojourn among you,
who
eats any kind of blood; I will set my face against that soul who eats
blood,
and will cut him off from among his
people.
For the soul-Nefesh-BodySoul of the animal is
in the blood;
and I have given it to you upon the alter to
ransom-CaPaR your souls,
for this blood, with this soul, I will ransom
you.
Therefore I said to the people of Israel, No
soul of you shall eat blood,
nor shall any stranger who sojourns
among you eat blood.
And whoever there is of the people
of Israel,
or of the strangers who sojourn among
you,
who hunts and catches any beast or bird that may be
eaten;
he shall pour out its blood, and cover it with
dust.
For it is the life of all flesh; the blood of
it is for its life;
therefore I said to the people of Israel, You
shall not eat the blood of any kind of flesh;
for the life of all
flesh is its blood; whoever eats it shall be cut
off.
These verses show that the main subject of the matter is to get the
Israelites away from the pagan practice of consuming blood to be invested with
the spirit of the animal. Leviticus 17:11 begins with the Hebrew Al Cayn
which means, 'thus', 'therefore' or as translated here 'for' and specifically
connects the verse in the context of the previous verse. The
mechanism for atonement here is ‘not drinking the blood and returning it
to G-d’ and yet, this is NOT THE ONLY way to
atonement:
[2534]
Text
30-1: Ways of atonement
So Hebrews 9:22 "...without the shedding of
blood there is no forgiveness." is wrong to exclude other
ways of atonement: "For example, incense served to atone for the
people in Numbers 16:46-47, and giving charity is described in Exodus 30:15-16
and Numbers 31:50 as `making atonement for your souls' - the same expression as
in Leviticus 17:11."
"One important limitation to the effectiveness of sacrifices is that
they were only brought for unintentional sins. Sacrifices did not help to
atone for sins that were done intentionally (Leviticus 4, and Numbers 15:22-31).
Since flour could be used for a sin offering, it is clear that blood was not a
prerequisite for atonement."
Solomon specifically
teaches that atonement can be obtained without sacrifice in Kings
1:8:46-50:
If they return to You with all their heart and with all their soul in
the land of their enemies who have taken them captive, and pray to You toward
their land which You have given to their fathers, the city which You have
chosen, and the house which I have built for Your name; then hear their prayer
and their supplication in heaven Your dwelling place, and maintain their cause,
and forgive Your people who have sinned against You and all their transgressions
which they have transgressed against You...
Though the
sacrifice is an important concept in Torah, one should not conclude, has
v'shalom that the shedding of blood is essential. Here are some verses to
show this:
"That every man will turn from his evil way, then I will forgive their
iniquity and their sin." (Jeremiah 36:3).
"Let the wicked forsake his way, and the unrighteous man his thoughts,
and let him return to the L-rd, and He will have compassion on him; and to our
G-d, for He will abundantly pardon." (Isaiah 55:7).
"I acknowledged my sin to You, and my iniquity I did not hide; I said,
`I will confess my transgressions to the L-rd', and You did forgive the guilt of
my sin." (Psalm 32:5).
"And if My people who are called by My name humble themselves and pray,
and seek My face and turn from their wicked ways, then I will hear from heaven,
will forgive their sin, and will heal their land." (II Chronicles 7:14). "But if
the wicked man turns from all his sins which he has committed and observes all
My statutes and practices justice and righteousness, he shall surely live; he
shall not die. All his transgressions which he has committed will not be
remembered against him; because of the righteousness which he has practiced he
shall live...When a wicked man turns away from his wickedness which he has
committed and practices justice and righteousness, he will save his
life...Repent and turn away from all your transgressions, so that iniquity may
not become a stumbling block to you (Ezekiel 18:21- 22,27,30).
"By loving-kindness and truth iniquity is atoned for..." (Proverbs
16:6).
"If you return to G-d you will be restored; if you remove
unrighteousness far from your tent...then you will delight in G-d..." (Job
22:23-27).
"Depart from evil, and do good, so you will abide forever." (Psalm
37:27, cf. Ezekiel 33, Zechariah 1:3, Jeremiah 26:13).
"What are your multiplied sacrifices to Me? says the L-rd. I have had
enough of burnt offerings of rams, and the fat of fed cattle. And I take no
pleasure in the blood of bulls, lambs, or goats...Wash yourselves, make
yourselves clean; remove the evil of your deeds from My sight. Cease to do evil,
Learn to do good; seek justice, reprove the ruthless, defend the orphan, plead
for the widow. Come let us reason together says the L-rd, `Though your sins are
as scarlet, they will be white as snow; though they be red like crimson, they
will be like wool, if you consent and obey..." (Isaiah 1:11-18).
"The sacrifice of the wicked is an abomination to the L-rd." (Proverbs
15:8).
"To do righteousness and justice is more acceptable to the L-rd than
sacrifice." (Proverbs 21:3). "For I delight in loyalty rather than sacrifice,
and in the knowledge of G-d rather than burnt offerings." (Hoseah 6:6).
"Has the Lord as great a delight in burnt offerings and sacrifices as in
obeying the voice of the Lord? Behold, to obey is better than sacrifice, and to
hearken more than the fat of rams." (I Samuel 15:22).
"With what shall I come to the L-rd, and bow myself before the G-d on
high? Shall I come to Him with burnt offerings, with yearling calves? Does the
L-rd take delight in thousands of rams, in ten thousand rivers of oil? Shall I
present my firstborn for my rebellious acts, the fruit of my body for the sin of
my soul? He has told you, O man, what is good; and what does the L-rd require of
you but to do justice, to love kindness, and to walk humbly with your G-d."
(Micah 6:6-8,cf. Amos 5:22- 24, Jeremiah 7, Psalm 69:31-32).
"When G-d saw their deeds that they turned from their wicked way,
then G-d relented concerning the calamity which He had declared He would bring
upon them, and He did not do it." (Jonah 3:10).
No blood atonement required here.
In similar fashion, Daniel advised king Nebuchadnezzar on how to atone
for his transgressions:
"Therefore, O king, may my advice be pleasing to you: Redeem your sins
by doing righteousness, and your iniquities by showing mercy to the poor."
(Daniel 4:27).
"Return, O Israel, to the L-rd your G-d, For you have stumbled because
of your iniquity. Take words with you and return to the L-rd. Say to Him, `Take
away all iniquity, and receive us graciously, for we will render as bullocks the
offerings of our lips'." (Hosea 14:1-2).
"Deliver me from blood guiltiness, O L-rd, the G-d of my salvation. And
my tongue shall sing aloud of Your righteousness. O L-rd, open my lips, and my
mouth shall show forth Your praise. For You do not delight in burnt offerings.
The sacrifices of G-d are a broken spirit, a broken and contrite heart. These, O
G-d, You will not despise." (Psalms 51:14-17, re:II Samuel 12:13).
"I will praise the name of G-d with a song, and will magnify Him with
thanksgiving. This shall please the L-rd better than an ox or bullock that has
horns and hoofs." (Psalm 69:30-31).
"For You, L-rd, are good, and ready to forgive, and abundant in
lovingkindness to all who call upon You. Give ear, O L-rd to my prayer, and give
heed to the voice of my supplications." (Psalm 86:5-6).
"And listen to the supplications of Your servant and of Your people
Israel, when they pray toward this place; hear from heaven Your dwelling place,
hear and forgive." (II Chronicles 6:21).
Regards,
Jeff Spiegel
Quoted
material is from the Tanach or new Testament and quoted opinions are
from Rabbi Michael Skobac of Toronto.
30.1.9.3 Sacrifice
2
Hi Steve,
I had a more detailed response to your
questions:
I agree with your presentation. To pursue the
necessity of messiah sacrifice would require the correct place of the offering
and manner of slaughter as well as a violation of the law of using a human
being! Christianity seems to have confused, atonement and sacrifice, with
their suffering messiah who now has to die to become a sacrifice! Also
“one true” sacrifice is nonsensical to the Torah laws.
My general view on sacrifice is if we are going to eat meat we
might as well elevate the life of the animal as a gift to G-d (an Oleh – a
raised offering), rather than a gluttonous barbeque. Note, Rav Kook,
1st Chief Rabbi of Israel said that the “Lion will lie
down with the lamb” teaches us that on that day we will be
vegetarians like those living in the Garden of Eden. Of
course this is one man’s opinion of the end of times. Another says
we will dine on the sacrifice of the Leviathan. What is the 3rd
to reconcile these opinions?
From the Zohar we see that G-d can
turn a person’s suffering into atonement for others without death.
Specifically, Zohar III 231a, comments on Job as a living atonement:
“The early pillars of the world were divided.
One maintained that Job belonged to the righteous Gentiles.
Another said that he was one of the pious of
Israel
and he suffered in order to atone for the sins of the
world.”
While this theology is not directly stated in the Tanach, God’s mercy
for the sufferer to find meaning in his/her suffering is an explanation.
This explanation cannot apply to Christianity because Christianity’s focus
is that Jesus had to die for the sins of humanity while here G-d acquiesces to
the sufferer for the sufferer’s sake and not humanity. There
is no requirement of death/sacrifice/blood letting and yet there is
atonement!
But is the Zohar really authentic to the Torah
here. Self-sacrifice/vicarious atonement seems to be struck down in the
Torah. In the major case of Moses, G-d did not accept a similar
offer: (Exodus 32)
31. And Moses returned to the Lord, and said, Oh, this people have
sinned a great sin, and have made them gods of gold.
32. Yet now, if you will forgive their sin; and if not, blot me, I
beg you, from your book, which you have written.
33. And the Lord said to Moses, Whoever has sinned against me, him
will I blot from my book.
34. Therefore now go, lead the people to the place about which I have
spoken to you; behold, my Angel shall go before you; nevertheless in the day
when I punish I will punish their sin upon them.
35. And the Lord plagued the people, because they made the calf, which
Aaron made.
The Torah in numerous places does not allow
vicarious atonement, even when Moses offers to be blotted or punished in the
place of the people! Moreover the Christian idea that we are all sinners
needing grace is pushed aside here as G-d can see the true station of everyone
and the relative significance of sin, “Whoever has sinned against me, him
will I blot from my book.” G-d is not referring to everyone
here.
As for Isaiah 53 these passages are not about self-sacrifice,
but one who suffered while being taken into captivity for the sins of the whole
nation though he was innocent. Isaiah 53 is more about inspiring the
guilty to repentance – Tshuvah by seeing the suffering of the
innocent! This is also the Holocaust effect that led to the creation
of the State of Israel. The Jews have been the suffering servant of the
world on too numerous an occasion.
Nevertheless, returning to the
singular account in the Zohar of Job atoning for the world, a few mystics and
Hasidic groups adopted the principle of vicarious atonement through
suffering. Suffering is another form of living
atonement.
Returning to the subject of messiah, I recall:
Isaiah 45, which shows the relationship between the prophet and the
messiah. Before the messiah can be recognized, there must be a prophet to
announce him.
Thus says the Lord to His Messiah to Coresh (Cyrus) whose
right hand I have strengthened.
to subdue nations before him; and I
will loose the loins of kings, to open before him doors and gates;
and
the gates shall not be closed; I will go before you, and make the hilly
places level;
I will break in pieces the gates of bronze, and cut in
sunder the bars of iron;
And I will give you the treasures of
darkness, and hidden riches of secret places,
that you may know that
I, the Lord, who call you by your name, am the God of Israel.
For
Jacob my servant’s sake, and Israel my elect, I have called you by your
name;
I have surnamed you, though you have not known me.
I
am the Lord, and there is no one else, there is no God beside me;
I
girded you, though you have not known me;
That they may know from the
rising of the sun, and from the west, that there is none beside me.
I
am the Lord, and there is no one else.
I form the light, and create
darkness; I make peace, and create evil; I the Lord do all these
things.
Shower, O heavens, from above, and let the skies pour
down righteousness; let the earth open,
and let them bring forth
salvation, and let righteousness spring up also; I, the Lord, have created
it.
Woe to him who strives with his Maker! Let the potsherd strive
with the potsherds of the earth.
Shall the clay say to him who
fashions it, What do you make? or your work, He has no hands?
Woe to
him who says to his father, What are you begetting? or to the woman, With what
are you in labor?
Thus says the Lord, the Holy One of Israel, and his
Maker, Ask me of things to come concerning my sons,
and concerning
the work of my hands command me.
I have made the earth, and created
man upon it; I, my own hands, have stretched out the
heavens,
and all their host have I commanded.
I have
raised him up in righteousness, and I will direct all his ways; he shall build
my city,
and he shall let go my captives, not for price nor reward,
says the Lord of hosts.
Thus says the Lord, The labor of Egypt, and
the merchandise of Kush and of the Sebaim, men of stature,
shall
come over to you, and they shall be yours; they shall come after you; in chains
they shall come over,
and they shall fall down to you, they
shall make supplication to you, saying,
Surely God is in you;
and there is no one else, there is no God.
Truly you are a
God who hides yourself, O God of Israel, who saves them.
They shall be
ashamed, and also confounded, all of them;
they shall go to confusion
together those who are makers of idols.
But Israel shall be saved in
the Lord with an everlasting salvation;
you shall not be ashamed nor
confounded to all eternity.
For thus says the Lord who created the
heavens; God himself who formed the earth and made it;
he has
established it, he created it not in vain, he formed it to be inhabited;
I am the Lord; and there is no one else.
I have not spoken
in secret, in a dark place of the earth; I do not say to the seed of Jacob,
Seek me in vain; I, the Lord, speak righteousness, I declare things
that are right.
Assemble yourselves and come; draw near together, you
of the nations who have escaped;
they have no knowledge those who
carry the wood of their carved idols,
and pray to a god who cannot
save.
Declare, and bring them near; yes, let them take counsel
together;
Who has declared this from ancient time? Who has told it
from that time? Did not I the Lord?
And there is no other God beside
me; a just God and a savior; there is none beside me.
Look to me, and
be saved, all the ends of the earth; for I am God, and there is no one
else.
I have sworn by myself, a word of righteousness is gone out of
my mouth, and shall not be reversed,
That to me every knee shall bow,
every tongue shall swear.
Surely, he said to me, in the Lord have I
righteousness and strength; to him shall men come;
and all who are
incensed against him shall be ashamed.
In the Lord shall all the seed
of Israel be justified, and shall glory.
G-d is our savior, our only True savior. If He should send
Cyrus to help the Jews return to Israel, this does not make Cyrus a deity to be
worshipped, although some made this error as Isaiah points out above in the
boldface. Is this not the error that Christians make, compounded by
misunderstanding the word Moshia? Savior in Hebrew is Moshia, which refers
to being saved from physical oppression. Hebrew doesn’t really have
a word for salvation, because in the Torah salvation is not by grace, but by
hard work and responsibility. This is not to say that G-d isn’t
merciful, but that we must make an effort to change to be
better.
The messiah’s role is quite different then
G-d’s. A messiah enables the Israelites to return to their homeland,
to rebuild the temple, to keep all the commandments, and to worship G-d.
Some Jewish groups are very messiah centric. I believe there is some
merit here if folks don’t become ethnocentric requiring that the messiah
come from their own brand of Judaism, their own yeshiva, and their own
school.
This is the great point of Isaiah who showed
us how the messiah could even come from another people, but that we should be
ready to follow him.
Regards
Dr. Jeff
Spiegel
Subject: RE: Living
Atonement
Jeff,
You
have cleared the cobwebs away with your eloquent words. Thank you.
My question for both of you is this. If Jesus (Yeshua) was the "one true"
sacrifice for all of our sins, why wasn't he sacrificed on the altar as is
prescribed in the Torah? Why would G-d change His mind and nullify the law
by allowing the sacrifice be, one, human, and second not be done on the
sacrificial altar? Israel had the altar available during Yeshua's
life. Why not use it for "G-d's son if that was what was needed, and as
the "ultimate" sacrifice for all of humanity? I know some of what I said
is Christian left over theology, but even the Messianics have to believe that
Yeshua died for our sins in order to be "Messianic." Even Nazarite Jews
believe Yeshua was/ is the Messiah and died for the sake of humanity. I
just do not see the connection from the Torah in the blood atonement and the
argued cross/ stake atonement.
I have to agree with Torah and Jewish
traditional thought as Jeff explained below. It just makes more
sense.
B'
Shalom
Steve
30.1.9.4 The Lord is One
This interesting piece defends the possibility of a
“2
nd deity”. Read the Bold Face material at the end
first and then the text. Nevertheless, the Editor's idea
stretches the truth. Jewish people NEVER believed in a
2
nd deity. Metatron was NEVER considered a
deity! That he was known as the “lesser YHVH” teaches us
that even the names of G-d are mere designators or angels that usher
our messages into the heavens. Even the ineffable name YHVH is not
God!
This is what the Editor does not
understand, Jews did not give angels the names of God to elevate them to
deities, but quite the contrary to remind us that the names of G-d are not the
Deity!
Metatron
Excerpts from Dr James
Trimm's book:
The Mystery of the Godhead;
Basic Concepts of Kabbalah
IN ADDITION to the term "Memra" another important technical term
for the "other YHWH" in the apparent "multiple YHWH" passages was "Metatron."
Scholars are uncertain about what the term "Metatron" actually means. According
to Gershom Scholem:
The origin of the name Metatron is obscure; it
is doubtful whether an etymological explanation can be given. It is possible
that the name was intended to be a secret... or as a result of glossolalia ....
Among numerous etymological derivations given, three should be
mentioned:
? from [Aramaic] matara, keeper of the watch;
?
from [Aramaic] metator, a guide or messenger...
? from the combination of
the two Greek words meta and thronos such as metathronios, in the sense of "one
who serves behind the throne."
? However... the Greek word thronos does not
appear in Talmudic literature. (Kabbalah; p. 380 )
According to
the Zohar, the primary text of Rabbinic Kabbalah, the term "Metatron" points to
the "keeper" of Israel from Psalm 121:4:
What shall I do for him
[Metatron]? I will commit my whole house into his hand, etc.
Henceforth be
you [Metatron] a KEEPER as it is written (Ps. 121:4) "The KEEPER of Israel..."
(Zohar; Amsterdam Ed. vol 2 Ex. p. 51)
It is therefore likely that
"Metatron" comes from the Aramaic MATARA (keeper) -ON (our) or perhaps even
Aramaic METATOR (guide) -ON (our).
Now there are two very
different traditions about who METATRON is. One tradition has it that Metatron
is "the lesser YHWH"; the "Word" or "Adam Kadmon". The other tradition has it
that Metatron is just a name for Enoch.
How did the two become
confused? The answer lies in the Book of Enoch. The earliest extra-biblical
Ma'aseh Merkavah account is found in the Book of Enoch Chapter 14. Here Enoch
comes before the figure on the throne and comes near to the "Holy Word". The
setting is that Enoch has been attempting to intercede for the fallen angels.
Enoch passes through the worlds and comes before the throne and before the Word.
Enoch is then given a message of judgment to take back to the fallen angels (1
Enoch 13-15).
[2535]
Now the "Word" (Memra) is Metatron and it was this Word (Metatron)
who gave Enoch a message to take back to the fallen angels. In a much later
Rabbinic document the Midrash of Shemichazah and Aza'el we read:
Forthwith Metatron sent a messenger to Shemichaza and said to him:
"The Holy One is about to destroy His world and bring upon it a flood.
This parallels 1 Enoch 13-15 exactly, only Enoch has simply become
"a messenger" for Metatron, his name (Enoch) has been dropped. (Shemichazah and
Aza'el were the leaders of the Fallen angels [1 Enoch 6; 10]).
I
think that from this we can see how eventually Metatron (Adam Kadmon; the Lesser
YHWH; the Word) became confused with his messenger Enoch.
Metatron
was another term for the "Word [Memra] of YHWH" used in ancient Judaism.
According to the Talmud (b. Sanedrin 38b) the issue of the multiple YHWHs in the
Torah was brought up to Rabbi Idith by one of the Minim (a Rabbinic term for the
Nazarenes):
Once a Min [Nazarene] said to R. Idith:
"It is
written: And unto Moses He [YHWH] said, "Come up unto YHWH?"(Ex. 24:1) But
surely it should have stated: "Come up unto Me!"
"It was Metatron [who was
speaking,]" he replied, "Whose name is similar to that of his Master, for it is
written: "For my name is in him" (Exodus 23:21).
According to the
Tanakh the speaker here is YHWH (Exodus 20:1) and according to the Targum the
speaker is "The Word [Memra] of YHWH" (Targum Ex. 20:1). This is the YHWH which
Rabbi Idith identifies in the Talmud as "Metatron." Thus Metatron is the Word of
YHWH and the other YHWH in such passages.
Now the Karaite author
Kirkisani had a different reading in his copy of this Talmud passage. His copy
had R. Idith saying "This is Metatron, who is the Lesser YHWH (YHWH HaQaton)"
Thus "The Word of YHWH" or "Metatron" was also known to ancient Judaism as "YHWH
HaQaton" the Lesser YHWH. That YHWH the speaker in Exodus 20:1; that 24:1 is
Metatron is also discussed as follows:
EDITOR'S NOTE: Our
purpose in printing this article certainly is not to promote Kabbala or the
Zohar. The sole purpose is to show that concepts such as a second deity in the
Godhead are not foreign concepts to Judaism or to the Jewish people. Read
Yochanan (John) 1:1-4: "In the beginning was the Word, and the Word
was with God, and the Word was God. The same was in the beginning with God. All
things were made by Him, and without Him was not any thing made that was made.
In Him was life, and the life was the light of men."
These concepts are not at all contrary to concepts
found in ancient Judaism. These concepts are found in the ancient Jewish concept
of "Metatron." However, modern rabbis would have you believe that these ideas
are utterly foreign to Judaism. The books of Enoch also add further concept to
our understanding of the "Word" and of "Metatron." I was going to write an
article on this myself, but rather than reinvent the wheel, I chose to include
this article by James Trimm. I think you will like it! We look forward to
comments. HaShem said to Moses, "Come up unto YHWH"; this is
Metatron. He is called by this name Metatron, because in this name are implied
two significations, which indicate His character. He is Lord (Adon) and emissary
(Shaliach).
There is also a third idea implied in the name
Metatron: it signifies a "keeper" for in the Aramaic language a keeper (or
watchman) is called "Materat;" and because He is keeper (or preserver) of the
world, He is called "The Keeper of Israel" (Psalm 121:4).
From the
signification of His name, we learn that He is Lord (Adon) over all which is
below; because all the hosts of heaven, and all things upon the earth, are put
in His headship and his hand.
(p. 114, Col. 1, Amsterdam Edition)
Note here that Metatron is the "keeper of Israel" who in Ps. 121:4
is YHWH. He is Lord (Adon) and Emissary (Shaliach) and Lord (Adon) over all
which is below; because all the hosts of heaven, and all things upon the earth,
are put in His headship and his hand.
Now the Torah tells us:
You cannot see My [YHWH's] face; For no man shall see Me [YHWH]
and live. (Exodus 33:20)
However, as previously discussed, there
were several occasions in which someone was reported in the Tanakh as having
seen YHWH. The Targums resolved the problem by substituting the phrase "the Word
[Memra] of YHWH" in such passages. The Zohar maintains this indicating that such
passages refer to Metatron:
The great and exalted HaShem is
speaking to Moses; He said unto him, that he should come up to YHWH, which is
Metatron, who is often called with the name of Elohim, alluding to the Shekhinah
which is thus called. And the reason why he said "Come up" is as if he had said:
Ascend to the place of glory, where here is the Angel, the Redeemer; Because no
one can come to the great HaShem: For it is written: "For no man shall see Me
[YHWH] and live." (Exodus 33:20)
The Zohar also tells us that
Metatron is the "Middle Pillar of the godhead" and that this "Middle Pillar" is
"the Son of Yah":
The Middle Pillar [of the godhead] is Metatron,
Who has accomplished peace above, According to the glorious state there.
(Zohar, vol. 3., p. 227, Amsterdam Edition)
Better
is a neighbor that is near, than a brother far off. This neighbor is the Middle
Pillar in the godhead, which is the Son of Yah.
(Zohar, vol. ii,
p. 115, Amsterdam Edition)
Moreover the Zohar teaches that
Metatron is not just the Son of Yah, but that he is "first begotten of all the
creatures of Elohim":
"And Abraham said to his oldest servant of
his house" (Gen. 24:2). Who is this of whom it said "his servant?" In what sense
must this be understood? Who is this servant? R. Nehori answered:
"It is in
no other sense to be understood than expressed in the word "His servant,"
His servant, the servant of Elohim, the chief to His service. And who is he?
Metatron, as is said, "He is appointed to glorify the bodies which are in
the grave." This is the meaning of the words "Abraham said to His servant" that
is to the servant of Elohim. The servant is Metatron, the eldest of His [YHWH's]
House, who is the first-begotten of all creatures of Elohim, who is the ruler of
all He has; because Elohim has committed to Him the government over all His
hosts.
(Zohar, Gen. P. 126 Amsterdam Edition)
Not
only does the Zohar teach that Metatron is the Son of Yah, the Middle Pillar of
the Godhead and the first-begotten one, but the Zohar also presents Metatron as
the only mediator between Elohim and man:
"To keep the way of the
tree of life." (Genesis 3:24) Who is the way to the tree of life? It is the
great Metatron, for he is the way to that great tree, to that mighty tree of
life. Thus it is written, "The Angel of Elohim, which went before the camp of
Israel, removed and went behind them." (Exodus 14:19) And Metatron is called the
Angel of Elohim. Come and see, thus says R. Simeon. The holy One, blessed Be He,
has prepared for Himself a holy Temple above in the heavens, a holy city, a city
in the heavens, and called it Jerusalem, the holy city. Every petition sent to
the King, must be through Metatron.
Every message and petition
from here below, must first go to Metatron, and from thence to the king.
Metatron is the Mediator of all that comes from heaven down to the earth, or
from the earth up to heaven. And because he is the mediator of all, it is
written:
"And the Angel of Elohim, which went before the camp of Israel,
removed; that is, before Israel which is above." (Exodus 14:19)
This Angel
of Elohim is the same of whom it is written, "And YHWH went before them" (Exodus
13:21) to go by day and by night as the ancients have expounded it. Whoever will
speak to me [says Elohim] shall not be able to do so, till he has made it known
to Metatron. Thus the holy One, blessed be He, on account of the great love to
and mercy with which He has over the Assembly of Israel, commits her (the
Assembly) to Metatron's care.
What shall I do for Him (Metatron)?
I will commit my Whole house into His hand, etc. Henceforth be you a Keeper As
it is written "The Keeper of Israel" (Psalm 121:4)
Here are
some ideas I have been thinking about.
When is honoring your mother and
father not “G-d's business”?
The excuse given is that "he
was about his father's business" in the temple. This is the reason suggested
for Jesus while he was talking in the temple making his mother and brothers wait
for him outside.
Respecting a waiting mother is also the Father's
business. How much more so when he went down to Jerusalem to get himself
killed. Did he think how much this would hurt those who cared about him?
There is no messiah here, no tzaddik, only an enigmatic child who has some
wisdom and some foolishness. That he thought big tefillin was a sign of
arrogance reflected his youthful foolishness, i.e. he is not a perfect
being.
Once we recognize that we are all children of G-d, we will come to
a truer understanding of his life. On the cross he uttered the words from Psalm
22, “my God, my God, why has though forsaken me”. In Psalm 22, it
goes on,
“My God, my God, why have you left me? Why are you so far
from saving me...”
The Hebrew is “Rahok MeYshuahti”
– Far from saving me. This is physical salvation as yeshua in Hebrew
implies being physically saved. There is no word for salvation of the soul
because this is Tshuvah that is by our own deeds.
In verses Psalm
22:21-22
“21. Save (Rescue – Hatsilah) my soul from the sword; my
only one from the power of the dog.
22. Save me from the lion’s mouth;
for you have answered me from the horns of the wild oxen.”
In verse
21 the correct translation for “Hatsilah Maiherev Nafshi” - Rescue
my flesh from the sword. Nafshi from Nephesh is really the flesh. You can
still hear the fesh sound of flesh in the original Hebrew. In many ways the
bible does not support the duality of soul and body. Ruach the word for spirit
is the word for the breath of life that is put into to us alluding to something
else.
In verse 22, the Hebrew is “Hosheani MePe Aryeh”
– Save me from the mouth of the lion. Hosheani has the same root as
Yeshua that is Save me. Again this alludes to a physical threat.
To
treat Jesus as a divinity is to defeat the lessons of his life. Once we accept
his perfections and imperfections we can learn more of the Truth. This Truth
includes not only his concern for strangers, but his disrespect for family; his
concern for how we treat each other, but his false insinuations of arrogance for
others who simply wore larger tefillin. All of the Tanach presents both the
Mitzvot and the sins of all characters. Should the new Testament be any
different?
30.1.9.5 HaAlmah and Betulah
30.1.9.5.1 Refuse
evil
Isaiah 7:14-25 is interesting based on your last talk. You mentioned
that the Yetzer haRah prevails over the Yetzer haTov for a child until he is
trained by his parents. Well what of the child of HaAlmah who appears to
be a sign for King Ahaz as a measurement of events threatening him.
This doesn't appear to be messianic in any way if one reads the entire
chapter. Also the word 'ot' is a sign of events and history not virgins
having children. HaAlmah denotes this woman, someone who is already alive,
otherwise it would have just said Almah.
Finally, according to a
Messianic interpretation, do you believe in the Nicene Creed, i.e. the
incarnation of God in Jesus?
"'When the Nicene-Constantinopolitan Creed speaks of Jesus Christ who was
incarnate by the Holy Ghost of the Virgin Mary and crucified under Pontius
Pilate as being of one substance with the Father, by whom all things were made,
who for us men and for our salvation came down from heaven' which means God
Himself, in His own being is actively present with us as personal Agent within
the space and time of our world."--Thomas F. Torrance "Space, Time &
Incarnation" Oxford University Press, 1969, 1978.
Would the Incarnation
of God not know how to refuse evil? Isaiah 7:16
Isaiah 7
1.
And it came to pass in the days of Ahaz the son of Jotham, the son of Uzziah,
king of Judah, that Rezin the king of Aram, and Pekah the son of Remaliah, king
of Israel, went up toward Jerusalem to fight against it, but could not prevail
against it.
2. And it was told the house of David, saying, Aram is
confederate with Ephraim. And his heart was moved, and the heart of his people,
as the trees of the forest are moved with the wind.
3. Then said the Lord to
Isaiah, Go forth now to meet Ahaz, you, and Shear-Yashuv your son, at the end of
the aqueduct of the upper pool in the highway of the washers’ field;
4.
And say to him, Take heed, and be quiet; fear not, neither be faint hearted for
the two tails of these smoking firebrands, for the fierce anger of Rezin with
Aram, and of the son of Remaliah.
5. Because Aram, Ephraim, and the son of
Remaliah, have taken evil counsel against you, saying,
6. Let us go up
against Judah, and harass it, and let us make a breach in it for us, and set a
king in its midst, the son of Tabeal;
7. Thus said the Lord God, It shall not
stand, neither shall it come to pass.
8. For the head of Aram is Damascus,
and the head of Damascus is Rezin; and within sixty five years shall Ephraim be
broken, and it will not be a people.
9. And the head of Ephraim is Samaria,
and the head of Samaria is Remaliah’s son. If you will not believe, surely
you shall not be established.
10. Moreover the Lord spoke again to Ahaz,
saying,
11. Ask a sign of the Lord your God; ask it either in the depth, or
in the height above.
12. But Ahaz said, I will not ask, neither will I tempt
the Lord.
13. And he said, Hear now, O house of David; Is it a small thing
for you to weary men, but will you weary my God
also?
14. Therefore the Lord himself shall give you a
sign; Behold, THE (This) Young Woman is with child, and she will
bear a son, and shall call his name G-d is With Us.
15. Butter and honey shall he eat, when
he shall know how to refuse the evil, and choose the
good.
16. For before the child shall
know how to refuse the evil, and choose the good, the land whose two kings you
dread shall be deserted.
17. The Lord
shall bring upon you, and upon your people, and upon your father’s house,
days that have not come since the day when Ephraim departed from Judah: the king
of Assyria.
18. And it shall come to pass in
that day, that the Lord shall whistle to the fly that is in the uttermost part
of the rivers of Egypt, and for the bee that is in the land of
Assyria.
19. And they shall come, and shall
rest all of them in the desolate valleys, and in the holes of the rocks, and
upon all thorns, and upon all bushes.
20. In
the same day shall the Lord shave with a razor which is hired, by them beyond
the river, by the king of Assyria, the head, and the hair of the legs; and it
shall also sweep away the beard.
21. And it
shall come to pass in that day, that a man shall nourish a young cow, and two
sheep;
22. And it shall come to pass, for
the abundance of milk that they shall give he shall eat butter; for butter and
honey shall every one eat who is left in the
land.
23. And it shall come to pass in that
day, that every place where there were a thousand vines worth a thousand silver
shekels, will become briers and thorns.
24.
With arrows and with bows shall men come there; because all the land shall
become briers and thorns.
25. And on all
hills that shall be hoed with a hoe, you shall not come there for fear of briers
and thorns; but it shall be for the sending forth of bulls, and for the treading
of sheep.
Jesus being an enigma as opposed to a messiah
might explain why all of these ideas are not based on the Torah.
What of
Matthew 9:2-6 John 5:18-23. Honoring Jesus as much as God is
Idolatry unless he is god than we have the whole incarnation scenario which is
Pagan. Anyway one slice's it, This is Not Torah.
May we all find
our way to walk in the footsteps of Moshe Rabbenu the True Teacher of Torah
whose words are brought from the Holy One Blessed Be He. May our lips
Worship G-d only and may we sing songs of Praise to Him.
30.1.9.5.2 Isaiah Chapter
7
Worth going through this text.
http://www.chabad.org/library/article.asp?AID=15938&showrashi=true
As far as I can see it is the knot that holds the concept of the Nazarene
'divine' incarnation which is also the Nicene Creed. If we untie this
knot, we will be left with a human being and this text doesn't mention the word
messiah once.
At 01:13 AM 12/26/2006, you wrote:
Would the
Incarnation of God not know how to refuse evil? Isaiah
7:16Or, it refers to the time that before the
time the Sages/Rabbis decreed that a child shall know to refuse evil and choose
good, the child that is the subject shall already be choosing good, refusing
evil. 16. For before the child shall
know how to refuse the bad, and choose the good, the land whose two kings you
dread shall be deserted.The subject is not the
prepositional phrase, but the events in history that follow. The sages did
not decree that a child "shall know to refuse evil (Rah - bad as opposed to Avil
- crooked) and choose good". Some children may in fact choose good earlier
than others. The point is really not that a child is evil, but that it is
born with selfishness and that is how it begins to learn. Our selfishness
adapts and all of a sudden we appear to be choosing good, but we are perhaps not
really less selfish, just with expanded circle of concern.
Isaiah 7
1.
And it came to pass in the days of Ahaz the son of Jotham, the son of Uzziah,
king of Judah, that Rezin the king of Aram, and Pekah the son of Remaliah, king
of Israel, went up toward Jerusalem to fight against it, but could not prevail
against it.
Ahaz was the wicked king of Judah, but still the kings of
Aram and Israel could not prevail because of the righteousness of his ancestors,
Jotham and Uzziah.
2. And it was told the house of David, saying,
Aram is confederate with Ephraim. And his heart was moved, and the heart of his
people, as the trees of the forest are moved with the wind.
3. Then said the
Lord to Isaiah, Go forth now to meet Ahaz, you, and Shear-Yashuv your son, at
the end of the aqueduct of the upper pool in the highway of the washers’
field;
4. And say to him, Take heed, and be quiet; fear not, neither be faint
hearted for the two tails of these smoking firebrands, for the fierce anger of
Rezin with Aram, and of the son of Remaliah.
5. Because Aram, Ephraim, and
the son of Remaliah, have taken evil counsel against you, saying,
6. Let us
go up against Judah, and harass it, and let us make a breach in it for us, and
set a king in its midst, the son of Tabeal;
7. Thus said the Lord God, It
shall not stand, neither shall it come to pass.
8. For the head of Aram is
Damascus, and the head of Damascus is Rezin; and within sixty five years shall
Ephraim be broken, and it will not be a people.
9. And the head of Ephraim is
Samaria, and the head of Samaria is Remaliah’s son. If you will not
believe, surely you shall not be established.
10. Moreover the Lord spoke
again to Ahaz, saying,
11. Ask a sign of the Lord your God; ask it either in
the depth, or in the height above.
12. But Ahaz said, I will not ask, neither
will I tempt the Lord.
13. And he said, Hear now, O house of David; Is it a
small thing for you to weary men, but will you weary my God
also?
14. Therefore the Lord himself shall give you a
sign; Behold, THE (This) Young Woman is with child, and she will
bear a son, and shall call his name G-d is With Us.
Why then does the Stone Edition Tanach
read "Behold, the 'maiden will become pregnant and she will call
his name Emmanuel.'? It appears from this translation that that she is not yet
pregnant. Excellent question. Suffice it to say the
Stone Edition has mistranslated based on the Rashi interpretation:
Rashi
says:
'is with child This is actually the future, as we find
concerning Manoah’s wife, that the angel said to her (Judges 13:3):
“And you shall conceive and bear a son,” and it is written,
“Behold, you are with child and shall bear a son.”'Rashi
is clearly desiring to interpret this in the future, but the Hebrew is in the
Present tense.
The Hebrew is:
Henai - Behold, HaAlmah Harah - This
young woman is pregnant (Almah is the source of the english word
alumni. The word Naar means a young girl while Almah refers to the age of
sexuality.)
vYoledet Ben - and will bear a son, vKarat
Shemo - and will call his name, Eemanu El - God is with Us.
"This young woman is pregnant and will bear a son and will call
his name 'God is with Us'." "This pregnant young woman will
bear a son and will call his name 'God is with Us'." <-- Probably
more accurate
The Stone Edition translation is not the Pashut or simple
meaning of the Hebrew. Stone is giving Rashi's Remez translation, an
allusion to the future.
Nevertheless, Harah is a feminine
adjective. It is not a verb. The verb doesn't exist and is implied
in the sentence. This means that it is in the Present Tense. Future
or imperfect tense is accompanied by a verb.
And, it
is not much of a sign that a young woman/wife will become pregnant--that is the
normal course of marriage, and expected, that a woman bear a son, else she is
cursed, according to the understanding/superstitions of Israel. I am not
denying the likelyhood that she was a young married/unmarried woman of good
report (which means she was a virgin). I am saying that as is
demonstratable for verses the Rabbis choose to so use, there is expectation of
later fulfilment of prophecy beyond the immediacy of selected
prophecies.The Hebew word for sign is AOT - Aleph Vav Tav and is
the root of Totafot that are the Tefillin we place on our head and arm.
Why do you say, "And, it is not much of a sign"? The Hebrew word NES means
miracle as in the Hanukah story, Nes Gadol Hayah Sham, a great miracle happened
there. An AOT is significant by the time that it is claimed to occur
though it maybe within Natural Law. Even the plagues of Egypt can be
considered Signs according to natural law, but their timing turns them into a
message.
Good catch on Rashi's interpretation in the Stone translation
indicating the future. Still, Rashi did not intend a reference to
Jesus. And Rashi is not following the plain Hebrew which indicates that
the woman is a Contempory of Ahaz. Here is the
history:
15. Butter and honey shall he eat, when
he shall know how to refuse the evil, and choose the
good.16. For before the child shall
know how to refuse the evil, and choose the good, the land whose two kings you
dread shall be deserted.The child is normal not a divine
being and in fact is not the subject of the story.
What do you see as
messianic here? The history continues with two kings that of Egypt and
Assyria.
17. The Lord shall bring upon you, and
upon your people, and upon your father’s house, days that have not come
since the day when Ephraim departed from Judah: the king of
Assyria.18. And it shall come to pass in
that day, that the Lord shall whistle to the fly that is in the uttermost part
of the rivers of Egypt, and for the bee that is in the land of
Assyria.Armies of Egypt and Assyria.
19. And they shall come, and shall rest all of
them in the desolate valleys, and in the holes of the rocks, and upon all
thorns, and upon all bushes.20. In the same
day shall the Lord shave with a razor which is hired, by them beyond the river,
by the king of Assyria, the head, and the hair of the legs; and it shall also
sweep away the beard.21. And it shall come
to pass in that day, that a man shall nourish a young cow, and two
sheep;Shortage of food.
22. And it
shall come to pass, for the abundance of milk that they shall give he shall eat
butter; for butter and honey shall every one eat who is left in the
land.Those saved from the War. There were wars between
Egypt and Assyria fought in Israel on several occasions at that
time.
23. And it shall come to pass in that day,
that every place where there were a thousand vines worth a thousand silver
shekels, will become briers and thorns.24.
With arrows and with bows shall men come there; because all the land shall
become briers and thorns.25. And on all
hills that shall be hoed with a hoe, you shall not come there for fear of briers
and thorns; but it shall be for the sending forth of bulls, and for the treading
of sheep. There is nothing to do with incarnation of a deity
here, QED.
30.1.10 Atonement story
I came to realize something today that is
very subtle and very significant, at least its important to me, though only an
idea. Based on Zohar III, 231a-231b:
“The early pillars of
the world are divided. One maintained that Job belonged to the righteous
Gentiles. Another said that he was one of the pious of Israel and he suffered
in order to atone for the world. One day Rav Hamnuna met Elijah. [Elijah] said
to him: We have learned that sometimes the righteous suffer and the wicked
prosper. He replied [Rav Hamnuna]: The righteous man is punished in this world
for the few sins that he commits. This explains the suffering of the righteous.
But if a man’s sins outnumber his merits, he is rewarded in this world.
This explains the prosperity of the wicked.
Elijah said: The judgments
of the Master of the universe are very profound. When the Holy One, blessed be
He, desires atonement for the sins of the people, He strikes their arm but heals
them totally; like a physician who strikes the arm but saves all the organs of
the body, as it is written “He was crushed from our iniquities”
(Isaiah 53:5), and this has been explained.”
Elijah is suggesting
not only that a person may suffer some ailment so that the rest of the body may
be healed, but also that someone in a community may suffer so that the rest of
the community may be saved. I have struggled with the idea of vicarious
atonement that is another suffering so that someone else may receive atonement
for years. This is the essential foundation of Christianity while a peripheral
idea in Judaism. I personally would not want anyone to go through torture to
atone for my sins and I find the idea repulsive. Christians depend on this
doctrine to the extent that they rejoice in the “Passion” which is
anathema for Jews.
Yet during the Musaf of Yom Kippur, we will read about
the Ten Martyrs who gave up their lives after G-d revealed that they would atone
for the kidnapping of Joseph (
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Ten_Martyrs). Here in the Zohar
we read about Job atoning for the world. Moreover, it is said that Rabbi Shimon
Bar Yochai saved the Jewish people from dissolution when he died.
I have
given the thesis – that vicarious atonement is possible, the antithesis
– that vicarious atonement is repulsive, and now I will give the synthesis
– that the atonement is more for the person suffering than the person
receiving the atonement! A similar principle, “More than the baby needs
to nurse, the mother desires to suckle.”
That G-d would provide a
person suffering even unto death a way to find meaning in their suffering is the
purpose. In other words one suffering may “atone for the world”
because even when one feels helpless, he can help others. This is also the
secret of the mystery of Rabbi Nachman’s Seventh beggar who though he has
no legs heals the prince and princess through dancing. (Rabbi Nachman said that
the meaning of this story would not be revealed until the Moshiach comes.)
Regards,
J.
30.2 Lekutei
Halakhot
Likutei Halakhot
on
the Shulchan Arukh Orach
Chayim
First Part
by the Rav the Genius, the Righteous, the Holy
Light, the Living Man, Great of Works, Our Master and Teacher the Rav Natan, the
Memory of the Righteous and Holy be for Blessing, the Distinguished Student of
Our Lord, Master and Teacher, the Truly Great, the True Holy Genius, Gushing
Brook, Source of Wisdom, Light of Israel and His Holiness, Our Master and
Teacher the Great Rav Nachman, the Memory of the Righteous and Holy be for
Blessing, Composer of the Holy Books Likutei Moharan and Other Books.
And
this collection is made by order of his Brilliant Rav mentioned above, to
explain and revelate on every halakha (law) of the Shulkhan Aruch, to find
support and taste/reason on every halakha in the way of the wisdom of truth and
mussar of intelligence and wonderful and awesome advices and powerful and
exalted encouragement to no end and without limit, that every man should
strengthen himself to draw close to the Lord, blessed-be-He, in every level and
level, from any place that he be, whoever he be, and all of them are founded on
gold bases, and all the collections from the Brilliant and Pious one mentioned
above were copied and collected by his student, the Rav, the Great Light, our
Teacher the Rav Natan mentioned above.
Literal translation from Hebrew
by Nissim Kaufmann
Sh"Y[2536]
Last changed 08/18/05
Halakhot Hashkamat
Haboker
(Laws of Early Rising in the Morning)
Halakha 1
One should strengthen himself like a lion to stand up
in the morning for the service of his Creator, that he should be the one to wake
up the dawn. Note: ‘I have set the LORD before me always’ –
this is a big rule in Torah" etc.
1. Because it says in the words of
Rabbeinu Z"L [Our Teacher of Blessed Memory] (Likutei Moharan (LM) 282) that
when a man begins to seek himself and sees that he is very far from the Lord,
blessed-be-He. And that he is full of sins and numerous faults. And it seems to
him that he is far from good, then he must seek and ask and find in himself some
good, how is it possible that he did not do some good in all his days? And
though he see that even the little good that he did is full of wounds. For it is
mixed in much waste. Even so, it is impossible that it has not some good point
anyway. And so shall he seek and find in himself some more good. And though this
good also be mixed with much waste. Even so, anyway it has some good point. And
so shall he seek and find in himself some more good points. And through this,
that he judges himself to the pan of merit and finds in himself good points yet,
even though he did what he did and blemished what he blemished. Through this he
actually goes out from the pan of guilt and actually enters into the pan of
merit, and through this he can merit to teshuvah (return, repentance). And this
is like (Ps. 37) "And yet a little – and the wicked one is no more" etc.
Through that yet little thing, in which he is not wicked, through this and the
meditation etc. [he is transformed to a good guy] see there. And by this he can
make himself happy. And then he can pray and this is like (there, 146) "I will
sing unto my God while I yet have my being." By means of the yet little that he
finds in himself, by means of this he can sing and thank the Lord and by this
are made melodies. For the tunes are made by selecting good spirit from gloomy
spirit etc. And this is [why he says] "I will sing" specifically, as in melodies
etc. And likewise must one judge others to the pan of merit, even a complete
wicked one -- one must seek and find in him some good point etc. etc. see there.
And whoever can do this -- to find a good point even in sinners of Israel
– he can be chazzan (cantor) and pray before the podium etc., see there.
And know, that every one of the Tzaddikim (Righteous) of the Age builds a
tabernacle, that from there the children of Hebrew schools receive their breath
without sin; therefore they begin from Leviticus etc. see there. And this
Tzaddik who can collect all the good that is found in every one, he knows all
the aspects that there are in this matter of tabernacles as mentioned above,
that the Tzaddikim build, that from there the children receive their breath
without sin etc. etc.; look into all this very well:
2. And this is like
waking from sleep. For when a man sees that he is far from the Lord,
blessed-be-He, etc., this is like sleep, which is one sixtieth of death, and
when he seeks and asks and finds in himself some good point still, and livens
and rejoices himself and wakes himself to the service of the Lord,
blessed-be-He, through this – this is like waking from sleep. And this is
like (Ps. 3) "LORD, how many are mine adversaries become!" etc. I.e. the
adversaries of the soul, which are the sins and the faults of each person, which
is the main adversaries of a man, and when they surge upon the man, God forbid,
then they want to make him fall completely, God forbid, as if he has no more
hope at all, God forbid. And this is like (there): "Many there are that say of
my soul: 'There is no salvation for him in God.' Selah." And then he is in the
concept of sleep as mentioned above, and this is [why he says] (there): "I lay
me down, and I sleep." For this is like sleep as mentioned above. But actually
the man is forbidden to despair himself. And he must overcome and wake up from
his sleep through the little good that he finds in himself yet, as mentioned
above. And this is [why he says] (there) "I awake, for the LORD sustains me,"
that I overcome and wake up from my sleep because I yet do not despair myself,
for the Lord sustains me. For the good point that a man finds in himself this is
like Godliness, as it were. Because all the good is from Him, blessed-be-He. For
the Torah and Israel and the Lord, blessed-be-He are all one, therefore when
there is in an Israelite some good point, i.e. some mitzvah or good thing, this
good is complete oneness with Him, blessed-be-He. For (Ps. 145) "the LORD is
good to all," and as is written (there, 34) "O taste and see that the LORD is
good." For all the good that is found in any place at all, it is all from him,
blessed-be-He. And this is [why he says] (there, 3) "for the LORD sustains me,"
i.e. the good point that I find in myself which is like Godliness, like "the
LORD is good to all," this is what supports me and awakens me from the sleep and
then (there, 3) "I am not afraid of ten thousands of people, that have set
themselves against me round about," for I no longer fear them even though they
are several ten thousands of faults and sins that stand over me to make me fall,
God forbid. Because since I find in myself yet some good point, by this I awake
from the sleep. And by this I actually the pan of merit and by this I will merit
to teshuvah etc. as mentioned above. For all the bad is pushed aside because of
the little good that he finds in himself, and he livens and raises himself by
this. For a little light pushes off much of the darkness as is known. And this
is like (there, 139): "I awake, and I am yet with you," by means of my yet
little etc., i.e. the good point as mentioned above, like "I will sing unto my
God while I yet have my being" as mentioned above. And this is [the meaning of]
"and I am yet with you" i.e. my yet little thing that is still with you as
mentioned above – by means of this I awake, for this is like waking from
sleep as mentioned above.
3. And this is like (there, 57): "Awake, my
glory; awake, psaltery and harp; I will awake the dawn." I.e. that the man must
wake himself up from his sleep and his sunkenness. And by what shall he wake
himself? – by the good points that he finds in himself yet, and this is
the [the meaning of] "I will awaken the dawn (ShaChar)," for the good point is
like dawn, like (Song of Songs 1) "I am black (SheChoRah), but handsome, O
daughters of Jerusalem," for since this point is mixed with much waste and with
many faults that this man inflicted, by this it seems that it is black because
it is set in gloom and darkness, God forbid, by him. But when he judges himself
to the pan of merit and wakes up and finds in himself a good point as mentioned
above, then he says "'I am black, but handsome... Look not upon me, that I am
dark (SheChaRchoret)" etc. because the darkness (ShaChaRut) is not of myself
etc. as Rashi explained there. For the good point in himself that there is by
the man, even by sinners of Israel, it is very handsome and beautiful. Only, the
darkness cloaks it. But when one wakes it up, it says "black am I but
handsome... Look not upon me, that I am dark," because from my own side, I am
exceedingly handsome. And this is like what our Sages of blessed memory said
(Midrash on Song of Solomon 1): Black am I in the deed of the Calf, and handsome
am I in the work of the Tabernacle. I.e. even though I have many sins, and I
have become very far from Him, blessed-be-He -- this is like the deed of the
Calf which includes all the sins in the world, for (Chulin 5) "whoever observes
idolatry is as if he denies the whole entire Torah" -- even so, I am handsome in
the work of the Tabernacle, i.e. the aspect of the little good that I find in
myself yet. For immediately after the deed of the Calf they were commanded on
the work of the Tabernacle, by the fact that the Lord, blessed-be-He, was
reconciled to Israel through Moshe who devoted is soul for them and prayed for
their sake. For Moshe was able to do this, to find a good point even in the
least of the least, as explained in the words of our Rabbi of blessed memory
every time (LM 282, LM II 82) and by this he was able to pray for them always,
even when they faulted in the whole entire Torah by the work of the Calf. Even
so, he found in them good points. And therefore Moshe said (Ex. 32): "Why, LORD,
does Your anger flare against your people?" For he found the good that is in
them and then the bad was pushed aside completely, as mentioned above, and
therefore he said "Why, LORD, does Your anger flare against your people?" For
the evil is not considered at all, against the little good that there is in them
yet. And the Lord, blessed-be-He, was reconciled to him and had reconsidered
regarding the evil etc. And then the Lord, blessed-be-He taught Moshe the order
of prayer and ordered before him the thirteen attributes of mercy. And this is
[the reason for] (there) "And He said: 'I will make all My goodness
pass’"etc., that he taught him and revealed to him all His good,
blessed-be-He, as it were, in order that he should know that the Lord,
blessed-be-He, is always good, and one can always wake up the good in the worst
of the worst, and enter him into the pan of merit, and to return him in
teshuvah, and this is like the thirteen attributes of mercy, like (there) "The
LORD, the LORD, God, merciful and gracious, long-suffering" etc., that the Lord,
blessed-be-He, is full of mercy and good to all, and holds out his anger to the
righteous and to the wicked. For He leans toward mercy and judges everything to
the side of merit, and finds a good point even in the sinners of Israel, and
through this the tilts them to the side of merit, as mentioned above. And this
is the idea of (there) "keeping mercy unto the thousandth generation," that the
aspect of mercy, i.e. what that He, blessed-be-He, leans towards mercy and
judges to the side of merit and finds a good point etc. as mentioned above. This
mercy keeps and sweetens for thousands, i.e. even though there is against this
thousands and ten thousands of faults that the same man faulted, even so, a
little of the good that he finds by means of the mercy as mentioned above pushes
off everything, as mentioned above. And through this (there) "he forgives
iniquity and transgression and sin" etc. For through this he actually enters
into the pan of merit etc. as mentioned above.
4. And then when the Lord,
blessed-be-He, was reconciled to Moshe through finding good in all of Israel,
even after the deed of the Calf as mentioned above, for Moshe was all good, like
(Ex. 2) "And when she saw him that he was a goodly child..." And therefore he
always had power to find the good in everyone, even in the sinners of Israel as
mentioned above. And by this was the Lord, blessed-be-He reconciled, as
mentioned above. And then he commanded them regarding the work of the
Tabernacle, that each one should bring the donation of his heart for the work of
the Tabernacle. For he would wake up the good that is in every one. And every
one, according to the good that he had, brought the good donation of is heart
for the work of the Tabernacle. For the Tabernacle was built from all the good
that is chosen out from ebery one of Israel, which is like (Ex. 25) "gold, and
silver, and brass, and blue, and purple, and scarlet" etc. which each one
brought according to his good point, for the gold and silver and brass and blue
etc., they are like the supernal colors (giwwunin `ila’in), which are like
the good that there is in every one of Israel, which this is the idea of Israel,
"in whom I will be glorified," who are made up of grand colors (giwwunin
sagi’in), i.e. the good points that there are in every one of Israel, who
are made of up great varieties. For there is in every one of Israel a good
point, even in the least of them, that there is not in his friend, as explained
in another place (LM 34). And the Lord, blessed-be-He, glories in them as
mentioned above. And this is like the varieties that were in the Holy Temple and
the Tabernacle, like the gold and silver etc., which everyone brought from the
good donation of his heart. For there were included all the good points, which
are like the supernal colors that there is in every one of Israel, and therefore
after the deed of the Calf, which Moshe then had to seek and find the good
points that there are in every one of Israel as mentioned above. Therefore then
specifically were they commanded regarding the work of the Tabernacle. For the
Tabernacle was built from this, from the good points mentioned above, as
mentioned above. And this is [the idea of] "Black am I in the deed of the Calf,
and handsome am I in the work of the Tabernacle," i.e. in the good points that I
find in myself, which are like the work of the Tabernacle as mentioned above.
Likewise it is understood in the words of Rabbeinu mentioned above, that by the
good that one finds in every one of Israel, by this is built the Tabernacle and
therefore the one who can find all the good that there is in Israel, who is the
idea of chazzan, as mentioned above, he knows all the aspects that there are in
the matter of the Tabernacle of each of one of the Tzaddikim mentioned above,
see there. For the main construction of the Tabernacle is by this, by the good
as mentioned above. And by this the words of Rabbeinu are tied together well,
see there well.
5. And this [is the idea of] (Ps. 57) "Awake, my glory;
awake" etc. And through what shall I be able to awake? – through "I will
awake the dawn (ShaChar)," through this that I awake the dawn. I.e. the good
point which is like dawn (ShaChaR), like "black am I but handsome" –
through this I can wake up from my sleep and my sunkenness etc. as mentioned
above. And this is the idea of "awake, psaltery" etc., for through this are made
melodies, like "I will sing unto my God while I yet have my being" as mentioned
above:
And this is hinted in the words of the Shulchan Arukh "One should
strengthen himself like a lion to stand up in the morning for the service of his
Creator," that the man must overcome and awake from his sleep and his
sunkenness, and through what shall he awake? – through him being the one
to awake the dawn, i.e. as mentioned above. That he should wake up the good
points, which are like dawn (ShaChar), like "I will awake the dawn." And through
this he shall wake up from his sleep and sunkenness etc. as mentioned above. And
this is the idea of "to stand up in the morning," for the main waking up from
the sleep, mentioned above, is through the idea of (Zohar Miketz 203) "Cattle
(BaKaR) of Avraham, the man of kindness," i.e. through leaning towards kindness
and judges himself to the pan of merit, as mentioned above. And therefore
Avraham was converting converts. For he was leaning to the side of mercy and
found a good point in every one. And through this the drew everything close to
the Lord, blessed-be-He, as mentioned above. And this is why is appended the
note "I have set the LORD before me always," i.e. that always I put and value
the Lord before my eyes, for even though I am far from Him, blessed-be-He, even
so, the Lord is before me always in every place, for I find in myself a good
point, as mentioned above. And this is the explanation of the verse (Ps. 16) "I
have set the LORD before me always: because he is at my right hand, I shall not
falter." I.e. that always I place the Lord before me, even in the lowest levels,
God forbid. For (there) "because he is at my right hand, I shall not falter."
For through the idea of "right," the idea of Avraham, the idea of kindness
– through this I shall not falter. As in (there 94) "If I said, My foot
slips; Your mercy, O LORD, held me up." For through the kindness, i.e. that he
leans towards mercy and judges himself to the pan of merit and finds in himself
some good point yet – through this he shall not falter, forever, and this
is (there) "With the multitude of my thoughts within me Your comforts delight my
soul," i.e. when the multitude of thoughts confuse me and want to make me fall,
God forbid, though abundance of faults etc., then Your comforts delight my soul,
i.e. that the Lord, blessed-be-He, comforts him in that He helps him find some
good point in himself. And this is his comfort, and in this he delights his soul
etc. as mentioned above.
6. Hence the main idea of waking up from the
sleep is through the good point that one finds in himself, even when he, God
forbid, is in the very lowest levels etc. as mentioned above. And by this are
made melodies etc. as mentioned above. For at night, which is the time of sleep,
then the Shechinah (Divine Presence) sorts out selections, as is known, and this
clues on the aforementioned, when the aspect of sleep swells upon the man, then
it is necessary to ask and to seek to find in himself good points, and through
this he will awake from his sleep, as mentioned above, and this like (there 77):
"I call to remembrance my song in the night: I commune with mine own heart: and
my spirit made diligent search." That I seek and ask after the good spirit, like
the good point. And through this are made melodies, as mentioned above, like "I
call to remembrance my song in the night" and as mentioned above. And through
this, that he strengthens, to wake up from his sleep, through the good point
that he finds in himself, as mentioned above. And through this is the main fix
of the prayer. For the root of prayer is only when he merits to find in himself
the good points. Like "I will sing unto my God while I yet have my being," as
mentioned above. And this is the idea of the order of prayer, that in the
beginning they say the offerings and the incense, which are like the selections,
that they find and select good points, even from the aspect of beasts, from the
[low] end of the [world of] action, as is known. And this is the main idea of
the offering, to raise up from the beast to the man. And this is like incense,
which had in it galbanum, i.e. that they choose out and find the good, even in
the sinners of Israel, like galbanum, as our Sages of blessed memory taught from
this (Kritut 6:72): "Any prayer that does not include from the prayer of sinners
of Israel, is not prayer," for the main thing of prayer is like incense, through
choosing and finding good points even in sinners of Israel, like galbanum, as
mentioned above. And this is like the eleven signs of the incense, i.e. ten
signs beside galbanum. This is like ten kinds of song, which are made through
one’s choosing out and finding the good that is in sinners of Israel, like
the galbanum, as mentioned above.
7. And when we say the passage of the
offerings, it is as if we offered them, as our Sages of blessed memory said
– whoever busies in the Torah of the burnt offering, it is as if he
offered the burnt offering etc., for the main fix of the offerings is in the
aspect of the speech, to raise up from inanimate, plant, animal, to the speaking
[kingdom]. For the good points, when they go up from the place that they go up,
from the low levels, the main thing is that they should go up to the aspect of
speech, for at first, when the good is not selected out and recognized because
of the evil that covers it, then it’s like a dumb person, who has no
speech, like (Ps. 39) ": I was dumb with silence, I held my peace, even from
good" etc., and when one reveals the good, as mentioned above, then the main
revelation of the good and its elevation is like the speech, and this is the
idea of (Song 2) "O my dove, in the clefts of the rock, in the secret places of
the stairs," this is like the good point, like the perfect dove, that is
innocent with her mate and does not leave him to eternity etc., like our Rabbis
of blessed memory said (Midrash on Song 4), for the good point that there is in
every one, even in the least of the least, is stuck always with the Lord,
blessed-be-He, forever, whatever place it is in, and when it falls, God forbid,
into the depths of the shells that surround it from every side, like "O my dove,
in the clefts of the rock, in the secret places of the stairs," in the ultimate
hiding. Then the Lord, blessed-be-He, says to it (there): "let me see your
countenance, let me hear your voice; for sweet is your voice, and your
countenance is handsome." For although you are in the secret places of the
stairs, even so you yourself are very handsome, like "I am black, but handsome,"
and therefore, reveal yourself and "show me your countenance". For your are
still handsome, for the good point is always very handsome, and therefore "show
me your countenance" and "let me hear your voice" – i.e. that you should
reveal and find countenances of beauty, the good points, and thereby "let me
hear your voice," for through this one merits to speech. For then one is able to
speak and thank and praise to the Lord, blessed-be-He. For at first he was not
able to speak at all, as mentioned above. And this is like (there, 8): "You that
dwell in the gardens, the companions hearken to your voice: cause me to hear
it." And Rashi explained: "You that dwell in the gardens," – among the
gentiles etc., i.e. the aspect of the good points which are sitting and laid
down among the nations, which are the evil lusts and blemishes etc., which are
like the reflected light, and related in another place (LM 36). And the Lord,
blessed-be-He, desires their voice. And this is "the companions hearken to your
voice: cause me to hear it." For the Lord, blessed-be-He, desires that they
should reveal the good points and that they should make their voices heard in
song and praise to the Lord, blessed-be-He, as mentioned above, and this is like
the offerings which raise up the good points to the aspect of the speaking
[kingdom] as mentioned above. And therefore one who busies in the Torah of the
offering, it is as if he offered etc. For the main fix of the offering is in the
aspect of the speech, as mentioned above:
8. And this is like (Megillah
3) "The Priests at their [Temple] service, the Levites on their platform, the
lay Israelites at their station." For the main remedy of the offering, which is
to find and choose out the good point from inside the discards, from the aspect
of animality, is through the Kohen, the man of charity. For through leaning to
the side of charity and judging to the side of merit, through this one finds
good points in all the low levels, which is the idea of the offerings, as
mentioned above, and therefore all the remedies of the offering are made through
the Kohen, the man of charity, who is like Avraham, as is written (Ps. 110) "You
are a priest for ever" etc. And through this are made melodies, as mentioned
above. And this is like the Levites on their platform, who would conduct in song
on the platform at the time of offering the offerings. For through the aspect of
the offering that is done by the Kohen, the man of charity, which is the idea of
choosing out and finding good through leaning towards charity. Through this are
made melodies, as mentioned above. And Israelites at their station, who would
busy in Torah. This is like the speech, through which they would raise up the
good to the speech, which is its main elevation. And therefore the men of the
station would read in the portion Bereishit (Ta`anit 26) and in the portion
Ha’azinu, for the work of creation was chiefly through selection of the
good, as in "and in his goodness renews, every day, the work of creation" and
this is like "for it was but good," which is said on all six days of creation,
for before the remedy of the work of creation it was said (Gen. 1): "And the
earth was astonishingly emtpy; with darkness" – this is like the swelling
of the evil which covers the good, and the remedy was through the aspect of
(there) "And the spirit of God hovered upon" – this is the spirit of
Mashiach (Messiah), who is like the good, for all the good points that they find
in each one of Israel, this is like the sparking of Mashiach, for the root of
the good is Mashiach, like Moshe, as in (Ruth 3) "and it shall be in the
morning, that if he will redeem you, good; let him redeem." And through the
aspect of the spirit of God, the good spirit, like the spirit of Mashiach,
through this is the main sustenance and building of the world. And through this,
through the good points that one finds from inside the astonishing emptiness,
and the darkness, through this (Gen. 1) "And God said: 'Let there be light' And
there was light." And then (there) "and God divided the light from the
darkness." For through the good point one truly enters the pan of merit and then
the light is revealed and the darkness is divided and separated from the light,
the evil from the good etc. and as mentioned above. Hence, the main work of
creation is through finding and choosing out the good point, as mentioned above.
And this is like (see the introduction of the Tikkunim): the form of the
Tabernacle is like the form of the work of creation. For the offerings is like
the work of creation, which is like the selection of the good etc. as mentioned
above. And therefore was the offering made in the Tabernacle or in the Holy
Temple. For the Tabernacle and the Holy Temple are also built through selection
of the good etc. as mentioned above. And this is like (Deut. 3) "that goodly
mountain," said of the Holy Temple. And this is the idea of the portion
Ha’azinu, that the men of the station would read. For the portion
Ha’azinu is the song that Moshe Rabbeinu swore that through this song the
Torah would not be forgotten, as is written (there, 31) "then this song shall
speak up" etc. That even in the ultimate hiding, like (there) "But I will surely
have hid my face... this song shall be for me a witness." For the song hints
that even if Israel is very far from the Lord, blessed-be-He, in the ultimate
hiding, even so, they are close to him, blessed-be-He, for there are still found
in them -- even in the least ones -- good points and as mentioned above. And
this is like (there, 32) "For the LORD's portion is his people, Jacob" etc. "He
found him in a desert land," that even in a desert land and in an astonishing
void, one finds the Lord’s portion is his people. I.e. the aspect of the
good points, which are like "the LORD's portion is his people" etc. And
therefore they read the portion Ha’azinu at the offerings and as mentioned
above. For this is why the portion Ha’azinu is called "the song," as is
written "then this song shall speak up" etc., for the good points mentioned
above that they find in a desert land and in astonishing void etc., as mentioned
above, from this is made song and melody as mentioned above and after recital of
the offerings and incense which are like their choosing out and finding good
points even in the very lowest levels, as mentioned above. After this they say
verses of praise. For through the good points mentioned above, through this are
made melodies, like "I will sing unto my God while I yet have my being" –
"I will sing" specifically, as mentioned above. And this is like the verses of
praise, which are like the songs and the melodies that are made by choosing out
and finding good points in the lowest levels as mentioned above, and therefore
they say, within the verses of praise, the verse "I will sing unto my God while
I yet have my being" mentioned above, and as mentioned above.
9. And
after that they say the blessing of the Shem`a recital and bless the Lord,
blessed-be-He, for renewal of the work of creation, that He "renews in His
goodness every day" always. And this is like the work of the Tabernacle that is
built from the good mentioned above, as mentioned above. For...
http://nissim.lbox.org/breslev – Nissim’s Breslev
translations
http://breslov.com/library/ -- many Breslov books online in
Hebrew.
30.3 Kuzari
Rabbi Yehudah
ha-Levi
[2537]
According to Rabbi Eliyahu (the "Gaon") of Vilna:
The Kuzari is "holy
and pure, and the fundamentals of Israel's faith and the Torah are contained
within."
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
First
Essay: Historical Background -- The Philosopher -- The Christian and the Muslim
-- Fundamentals of Judaism -- The Different Levels of Creation -- History of the
World -- Tradition vs. Logic -- Defining Nature -- Origins of the Jewish Nation
-- How God Interacts with the Physical World -- The Elite People -- The Golden
Calf -- Prophetic Messages -- The Afterlife -- The Indian Parable -- Converts
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
I
was asked to state what arguments and replies I could bring to bear against the
attacks of philosophers and followers of other religions, and also against
[Jewish] sectarians who attacked the rest of Israel. This reminded me of
something I had once heard concerning the arguments of a Rabbi who sojourned
with the King of the Khazars. The latter, as we know from historical records,
became a convert to Judaism about four hundred years ago. To him came a dream,
and it appeared as if an angel addressed him, saying: ' Thy way of thinking is
indeed pleasing to the Creator, but not thy way of acting.' Yet he was so
zealous in the performance of the Khazar religion, that he devoted himself with
a perfect heart to the service of the temple and sacrifices. Notwithstanding
this devotion, the angel came again at night and repeated: 'Thy way of thinking
is pleasing to God, but not thy way of acting.' This caused him to ponder over
the different beliefs and religions, and finally become a convert to Judaism
together with many other Khazars. As I found among the arguments of the Rabbi,
many which appealed to me, and were in harmony with my own opinions, I resolved
to write them down exactly as they had been spoken.
When the King of
Khazar (as is related) dreamt that his way of thinking was agreeable to God, but
not his way of acting, and was commanded in the same dream to seek the
God-pleasing work, he inquired of a philosopher concerning his religious
persuasion. The philosopher replied: There is no favour or dislike in [the
nature of ] God because He is above desire and intention. A desire intimates a
want in the person who feels it, and not till it is satisfied does he become (so
to speak) complete. If it remains unfulfilled, he lacks completion. In a similar
way He is, in the opinion of philosophers, above the knowledge of individuals,
because the latter change with the times, whilst there is no change in God's
knowledge. He, therefore, does not know thee, much less thy thoughts and
actions, nor does He listen to thy prayers, or see thy movements. If
philosophers say that He created thee, they only use a metaphor, because He is
the Cause of causes in the creation of all creatures put not because this was
His intention from the beginning. He never created man. For the world is without
beginning, and there never arose a man otherwise than through one who came into
existence before him, in whom were united forms, gifts, and characteristics
inherited from father, mother, and other relations, besides the influences of
climate, countries, foods and water, spheres, stars and constellations.
Everything is reduced to a Prime Cause; not to a Will proceeding from this, but
an Emanation from which emanated a second, a third, and fourth cause.
The Cause and the caused are, as thou seest, intimately connected with
one another, their coherence being as eternal as the Prime Cause and having no
beginning. Every individual on earth has his completing causes; consequently an
individual with perfect causes becomes perfect, and another with imperfect
causes remains imperfect, as the negro who is able to receive nothing more than
the human shape and speech in its least developed form. The philosopher,
however, who is equipped with the highest capacity, receives through it the
advantages of disposition, intelligence and active power, so that he wants
nothing to make him perfect. Now these perfections exist but in abstraction, and
require instruction and training to become practical, and in order that this
capacity, with all its completeness or deficiencies and endless grades, may
become visible. In the perfect person a light of divine nature, called Active
Intellect, is with him, and its Passive intellect is so closely connected
therewith that both are but one. The person [of such perfection] thus observes
that he is the Active Intellect himself, and that there is no difference between
them. His organs -- I mean the limbs of such a person -- only serve for the most
perfect purposes, in the most appropriate time, and in the best condition, as if
they were the organs of the Active Intellect, but not of the material and
passive Intellect, which used them at an earlier period, sometimes well, but
more often improperly. The Active Intellect, however, is always successful. This
degree is the last and most longed for goal for the perfect man whose soul,
after having been purified, has grasped the inward truths of all branches of
science, has thus become equal to an angel, and has found a place on the
nethermost step of seraphic beings. This is the degree of the Active Intellect,
viz. that angel whose degree is below the angel who is connected with the sphere
of the moon. There are spiritual forces, detached from matter, but eternal like
the Prime Cause and never threatened by decay. Thus the soul of the perfect man
and that Intellect become One, without concern for the decay of his body or his
organs, because he becomes united to the other. His soul is cheerful while he is
alive, because it enjoys the company of Hermes, Asclepios, Socrates, Plato and
Aristotle; nay, he and they, as well as everyone who shares their degree, and
the Active Intellect, are one thing. This is what is called allusively and
approximately Pleasure of God. Endeavour to reach it, and the true knowledge of
things, in order that thy intellect may become active, but not passive. Keep
just ways as regards character and actions, because this will help thee to
effect truth, to gain instruction, and to become similar to this Active
Intellect. The consequence of this will be contentment, humility, meekness, and
every other praiseworthy inclination, accompanied by the veneration of the Prime
Cause, not in order to receive favour from it, or to divert its wrath, but
solely to become like the Active Intellect in finding the truth, in describing
everything in a fitting manner, and in rightly recognizing its basis. These are
the characteristics of the [Active] Intellect. If thou hast reached such
disposition of belief, be not concerned about the forms of thy humility or
religion or worship, or the word or language or actions thou employest. Thou
mayest even choose a religion in the way of humility, worship, and benediction,
for the management of thy temperament, thy house and [the people of thy]
country, if they agree to it. Or fashion thy religion according to the laws of
reason set up by philosophers, and strive after purity of soul. In fine, seek
purity of heart in which way thou are able, provided thou hast acquired the sum
total of knowledge in its real essence; then thou wilt reach thy goal, viz. the
union with this Spiritual, or rather Active Intellect. Maybe he will communicate
with thee or teach thee the knowledge of what is hidden through true dreams and
positive visions.
2. Said to him the Khazari: Thy words are convincing,
yet they do not correspond to what I wish to find. I know already that my soul
is pure and that my actions are calculated to gaiI1 the favour of God. To all
this I received the answer that this way of action does not find favour, though
the intention does. There must no doubt be a way of acting, pleasing by its very
nature, but not through the medium of intentions. If this be not so, why then do
Christian and Moslem, who divide the inhabited world between them, fight with
one another, each of them serving his God with pure intention, living as either
monks or hermits, fasting and praying? For all that they vie with each other in
committing murders, believing that this is a most pious work and brings them
nearer to God. They fight in the belief that paradise and eternal bliss will be
their reward. It is, however, impossible to agree with both.
3. The
Philosopher replied: The philosophers' creed knows no manslaughter, as they only
cultivate the intellect.
4. Al Khazari: What could be more erroneous, in
the opinion of the philosophers, than the belief that the world was created in
six days, or that the Prime Cause spoke with mortals, not to mention the
philosophic doctrine, which declares the former to be above knowing details. In
addition to this one might expect the gift of prophecy quite common among
philosophers, considering their deeds, their knowledge, their researches after
truth, their exertions, and their close connexion with all things spiritual,
also that Renders, miracles, and extraordinary things would be reported of them.
fret me find that true visions are granted to persons who do not devote
themselves to study or to the purification of their souls, whereas the opposite
is the case with those who strive after these things. This proves that the
divine influence as well as the souls have a secret which is not identical with
what thou sayest, O Philosopher.
After this the Khazari said to himself:
I will ask the Christians and Moslems, since one of these persuasions is, no
doubt, the God-pleasing one. As regards the Jews, I am satisfied that they are
of low station, few in number, and generally despised.
He then invited a
Christian scholastic, and put questions to him concerning the theory and
practice of his faith.
The Scholastic replied: I believe that all things
are created, whilst the Creator is eternal; that He created the whole world in
six days; that all mankind sprang from Adam, and after him from Noah, to whom
they trace themselves back; that God takes care of the created beings, and keeps
in touch with man; that He allows wrath, pleasure, and compassion; that He
speaks, appears, and reveals Himself to his prophets and favoured ones; that He
dwells among those who please him In short [I believe] in all that is written in
the Torah and the records of the Children of Israel, which are undisputed,
because they are generally known as lasting, and have been revealed before a
vase multitude. Subsequently the divine essence became embodied in an embryo in
the womb of a virgin taken from the noblest ranks of Israelitish women. She bore
Him with the semblance of a human being, but covering a divinity, seemingly a
prophet, but in reality a God sent forth. He is the Messiah, whom we call the
Son of God, and He is the Father, and the Son and the Holy Spirit. We condense
His nature into one thing, although the Trinity appears on our tongues. We
believe in Him and in His abode among the Children of Israel, granted to them as
a distinction, because the divine influence never ceased to be attached to them,
until the masses rebelled against this Messiah, and they crucified Him. Then
divine wrath burdened them everlastingly, whilst the favour was confined to a
few who followed the Messiah, and to those nations which followed these few. We
belong to their number. Although we are not of Israelitish descent, we are well
deserving of being called Children of Israel, because we follow the messiah and
His twelve Israelitish companions who took the place of the tribes, many
Israelites followed these twelve [apostles], and became the leaven, as it were,
for the Christians. We are worthy of the degree of the Children of Israel. To us
was also granted victory, and expansion over the countries. All nations are
invited to this religion, and charged to practise it, to adore the Messiah and
the cross on which He was put, and the like. Our laws and regulations are
derived from the Apostle Simon, and from ordinations taken from the Tora, which
we study. Its truth is indisputable, as is also the fact that it came from God.
It is also stated in the New Testament: I came not to destroy one of the laws of
Moses, but I came to confirm and enlarge it.
5. Then said the Khazari: I
see here no logical conclusion; nay, logic rejects most of what thou sayest. If
both appearance and experience are so palpable that they take hold of the whole
heart, compelling belief in a thing of which one is not convinced they render
the matter more feasible by a semblance of logic. This is how natural
philosophers deal with strange phenomena which come upon them unawares, and
which they would not believe if they only heard of them without seeing them.
When they have examined them, they discuss them, and ascribe them to the
influence of stars or spirits without disproving ocular evidence. As for me, I
cannot accept these things, because they come upon me suddenly, not having grown
up in them. My duty is to investigate further.
He then invited one of
the Doctors of Islam, and questioned him regarding his doctrine and observance.
The Doctor said: We acknowledge the unity and eternity of God, and that
all men are derived from Adam-Noah. We absolutely reject embodiment, and if any
element of this appears in the Writ, we explain it as a metaphor and allegory.
At the same time we maintain that our Book is the Speech of God, being a miracle
which we are bound to accept for its own sake, since no one is able to bring
anything similar to it, or to one of its verses. Our prophet is the Seal of the
prophets, who abrogated every previous law, and invited all nations to embrace
Islam. The reward of the pious consists in the return of his spirit to his body
in paradise and bliss, where he never ceases to enjoy eating, drinking, women's
love, and anything he may desire. The requital of the disobedient consists in
being condemned to the fire of hell, and his punishment knows no end.
6.
Said to him the Khazari: If any one is to be guided in matters divine, and to be
convinced that God speaks to man, whilst he considers it improbable, he must be
convinced of it by means of generally known facts, Which allow no refutation,
and particularly imbue him with the belief that God has spoken to man. Although
your book may be a miracle, as long as it is written in Arabic, a non-Arab as I
am, cannot perceive its miraculous character; and even if it were read to me, I
could not distinguish between it and any other book written in the Arabic
language.
7. The Doctor replied: Yet miracles were performed by him, but
they were not used as evidence for the acceptance of his law.
8. Al
Khazari: Exactly so; but the human mind cannot believe that God has intercourse
with man, except by a miracle which changes the nature of things. We then
recognizes that to do so He alone is capable who created them from nought. It
must also have taken place in the presence of great multitudes, who saw it
distinctly, and did not learn it from reports and traditions. Even then they
must examine the matter carefully and repeatedly, so that no suspicion of
imagination or magic can enter their minds. Then it is possible that the mind
map grasp this extraordinary matter, viz. that the Creator of this world and the
next, of the heavens and lights, should hold intercourse with this contemptible
piece of clay, I mean man, speak to him, and fulfil his wishes and desires.
9. The Doctor: Is not our Book full of the stories of Moses and the
Children of Israel? No one can deny what He did to Pharaoh, how He divided the
sea, saved those who enjoyed His favour, but drowned those who had aroused His
wrath. Then came the manna and the quails during forty years, His speaking to
Moses on the mount, making the sun stand still for Joshua, and assisting him
against the mighty. [Add to this] what happened previously, viz. the Flood, the
destruction of the people of Lot; is this not so well known that no suspicion of
deceit and imagination is possible?
10. Al Khazari: Indeed, I see myself
compelled to ask the Jews, because they are the relic of the Children of Israel.
For I see that they constitute in themselves the evidence for the divine law on
earth.
He then invited a Jewish Rabbi, and asked him about his belief.
11. The Rabbi replied: I believe in the God of Abraham, Isaac and
Israel, who led the children of Israel out of Egypt with signs and miracles; who
fed them in the desert and gave them the land, after having made them traverse
the sea and the Jordan in a miraculous way; who sent Moses with His law, and
subsequently thousands of prophets, who confirmed His law by promises to the
observant. and threats to the disobedient. Our belief is comprised in the Torah
-- a very large domain.
12. I had not intended to ask any Jew, because I
am aware of their reduced condition and narrow-minded views, as their misery
left them nothing commendable. Now shouldst thou, O Jew, not have said that thou
believest in the Creator of the world, its Governor and Guide, and in Him who
created and keeps thee, and such attributes which serve as evidence for every
believer, and for the sake of which Re pursues justice in order to resemble the
Creator in His wisdom and justice?
13. The Rabbi: That which thou dost
express is religion based on speculation and system, the research of thought,
but open to many doubts. Now ask the philosophers, and thou wilt find that they
do not agree on one action or one principle, since some doctrines can be
established by arguments, which are only partially satisfactory, and still much
less capable of being proved.
14. Al Khazari: That which thou sayest
now, O Jew, seems to be more to the point than the beginning, and I should like
to hear more.
15. The Rabbi: Surely the beginning of my speech was just
the proof, and so evident that it requires no other argument.
16. Al
Khazari: How so?
17. The Rabbi: Allow me to make a few preliminary
remarks, for I see thee disregarding and depreciating my words.
18. Al
Khazari: Let me hear thy remarks.
19. The Rabbi: If thou wert told that
the king of India was an excellent man, commanding admiration, and deserving his
high reputation, one whose actions were reflected in the justice which rules his
country and the virtuous ways of his subjects, would this bind thee to revere
him?
20. Al Khazari: How could this bind me, whilst I am not sure if the
justice of the Indian people is natural, and not dependent on their king, or due
to the king or both?
21. The Rabbi: But if his messenger came to thee
bringing presents which thou knowest to be only procurable in India, and in the
royal palace, accompanied by a letter in which it is distinctly stated from whom
it comes, and to which are added drugs to cure thy diseases, to preserve thy
health, poisons for thy enemies, and other means to fight and kill them without
battle, would this make thee beholden to him?
22. Al Khazari: Certainly.
For this would remove my former doubt that the Indians have a king. I should
also acknowledge that a proof of his power and dominion has reached me.
23. The Rabbi: How wouldst thou, then, if asked, describe him?
24. Al Khazari: In terms about which I am quite clear, and to these I
could add others which were at first rather doubtful, but are no longer so.
25. The Rabbi: In this way I answered thy first question. In the same
strain spoke Moses to Pharaoh, when he told him:'The God of the Hebrews sent me
to thee,' viz. the God of Abraham, Isaac and Jacob. For Abraham was well known
to the nations, who also knew that the divine spirit was in contact with the
patriarchs, cared for them, and performed miracles for them. He did not say:
'The God of heaven and earth,' nor 'my Creator and thine sent me.' In the same
way God commenced His speech to the assembled people of Israel:'I am the God
whom you worship, who has led you out of the land of Egypt,' but He did not
say:'I am the Creator of the world and your Creator. Now in the same style I
spoke to thee, a Prince of the Khazars, when thou didst ask me about my creed. I
answered thee as was fitting, and is fitting for the whole of Israel who knew
these, things. first from personal experience, and afterwards through
uninterrupted tradition, which is equal to the former.
26. Al Khazari:
If this be so, then your belief is confined to yourselves?
27. The
Rabbi: Yes, but any Gentile who joins us unconditionally shares our good fortune
without, however, being quite equal to us. If the Law were binding on us only
because God created us, the white and the black man would be equal, since He
created them all. But the Law was given to us because He led us out of Egypt,
and remained attached to us, because we are the cream of mankind.
28. Al
Khazari: Jew, I see thee quite altered, and thy words are poor after having been
so pleasant.
29. The Rabbi: Poor or pleasant, give me thy attention, and
let me express myself more fully. 30. Al Khazari: Say what thou wilt.
31. The Rabbi: The laws of nature comprise nurture, growth, and
propagation, with their powers and all conditions attached thereto. This is
particularly the case with plants and animals, to the exclusion of earth,
stones, metals, and elements.
32. Al Khazari: This is a maxim which
requires explanation, though it be true.
33. The Rabbi: As regards the
soul, it is given to all animated beings. The result is movement, will power,
external as well as internal senses and such like.
34. Al Khazari: This,
too, cannot be contradicted.
35. The Rabbi: Intellect is man's
birthright above all living beings. This leads to the development of his
faculties, his home, his country, from which arise administrative and regulative
laws.
36. Al Khazari: This is also true.
37. The Rabbi: Which is
the next highest degree?
38. Al Khazari: The degree of great sages.
39. The Rabbi: I only mean that degree which separates those who occupy
it from the physical point of view, as the plant is separated from inorganic
things, or man from animals. The differences as to quantity, however, are
endless, as they are only accidental, and do not really form a degree.
40. Al Khazari: If this be so, then there is no degree above man among
tangible things.
41. The Rabbi: If we find a man who walks into the fire
without hurt, or abstains from food for some time without starving, on whose
face a light shines which the eye cannot bear, who is never ill, nor ages, until
having reached his life's natural end, who dies spontaneously just as a man
retires to his couch to sleep on an appointed day and hour, equipped with the
knowledge of what is hidden as to past and future: is such a degree not visibly
distinguished from the ordinary human degree?
42. Al Khazari: This is,
indeed, the divine and seraphic degree, if it exists at all. It belongs to the
province of the divine influence, but not to that of the intellectual, human, or
natural world.
43. The Rabbi: These are some of the characteristics of
the undoubted prophets through whom God made Himself manifest, and who also made
known that there is a God who guides them as He wishes, according to their
obedience or disobedience. He revealed to those prophets that which was hidden,
and taught them how the world was created, how the generations prior to the
Flood followed each other, and how they reckoned their descent from Adam. He
described the Flood and the origin of the 'Seventy Nations' from Shem, Ham and
Japheth, the sons of Noah; how the languages were split up, and where men sought
their habitations; how arts arose, how they built cities, and the chronology
from Adam up to this day.
44. Al Khazari: It is strange that you should
possess authentic chronology of the creation of the world.
45. The
Rabbi: Surely we reckon according to it, and there is no difference between the
Jews of Khazar and Ethiopia in this respect.
46. Al Khazari: What date
do you consider it at present?
47. The Rabbi: Four thousand and nine
hundred years. The details can be demonstrated from the lives of Adam, Seth and
Enosh to Noah; then Shem and Eber to Abraham; then Isaac and Jacob to Moses. All
of them represented the essence and purity of Adam on account of their intimacy
with God. Each of them had children only to be compared to them outwardly, but
not really like them, and, therefore, without direct union with the divine
influence. The chronology was established through the medium of those sainted
persons who were only single individuals, and not a crowd, until Jacob begat the
Twelve Tribes, who were ail under this divine influence. Thus the divine element
reached a multitude of persons who carried the records further. The chronology
of those who lived before these has been handed down to us by Moses.
48.
Al Khazari: An arrangement of this kind removes any suspicion of untruth or
common plot. Not ten people could discuss such a thing without disagreeing, and
disclosing their secret understanding; nor could they refute any one who tried
to establish the truth of a matter like this. How is it possible where such a
mass of people is concerned? Finally, the period involved is not large enough to
admit untruth and fiction.
49. The Rabbi: That is so. Abraham himself
lived during the period of the separation of languages. He and his relatives
retained the language of his grandfather Eber, which for that reason is called
Hebrew. Four hundred years after him appeared Moses at a time when the world was
rich in information concerning the heavens and earth. He approached Pharaoh and
the Doctors of Egypt, as well as those of the Israelites. Whilst agreeing with
him they questioned him, and completely refused to believe that God spoke with
man, until he caused them to hear the Ten Words. In the same way the people mere
on his side, not from ignorance, but on account of the knowledge they possessed.
They feared magic and astrological arts, and similar snares, things which, like
deceit, do not bear close examination, whereas the divine might is like pure
gold, ever increasing in brilliancy. How could one imagine that an attempt had
been made to show that a language spoken five hundred years previously was none
but Eber's own language split up in Babel during the days of Peleg; also to
trace the origin of this or that nation back to Shem or Ham, and the same with
their countries? Is it likely that any one could to-day invent false statements
concerning the origin, history, and languages of well-known nations, the latter
being less than five hundred years old?
50. Al Khazari: This is not
possible. How could it be, since we possess books in the handwriting of their
authors written five hundred years ago? No false interpolation could enter the
contents of a hook which is not above five hundred years of age, such as
genealogical tables, linguistic and other works.
51. The Rabbi: Now why
should Moses' speeches remain uncontradicted? Did not his own people raise
objections, not to speak of others?
52. Al Khazari: These things are
handed down well founded and firmly established.
53. The Rabbi: Dost
thou think that the languages are eternal and without beginning?
54. Al
Khazari: No; they undoubtedly had a beginning, which originated in a
conventional manner. Evidence of this is found in their composition of nouns,
verbs, and particles. They originated from sounds derived from the organs of
speech.
[55. The Rabbi: Didst thou ever see any one who contrived a
language, or didst thou hear of him?]
56. Al Khazari: neither the one
nor the other. There is no doubt that it appeared at some time, but prior to
this there was no language concerning which one nation, to the exclusion of
another, could come to any agreement.
57. The Rabbi: Didst thou ever
hear of a nation which possessed different traditions with regard to the
generally acknowledged week which begins with the Sunday and ends with the
Sabbath? How is it possible that the people of China could agree with those of
the western islands without common beginning, agreement and convention?
58. Al Khazari: Such a thing would only have been possible if they had
all come to an agreement This, however, is improbable, unless all men are the
descendants of Adam, of Noah, or of some other ancestor from whom they received
the hebdomadal calculation.
59. The Rabbi: That is what I meant. East
and West agree on the decimal system. What instinct induced them to keep to the
number ten, unless it was a tradition handed down by the first one who did so?
60. Al Khazari: Does it not weaken thy belief if thou art told that the
Indians have antiquities and buildings which they consider to be millions of
years old?
61. The Rabbi: It would, indeed, weaken my belief had they a
fixed form of religion, or a book concerning which a multitude of people held
the same opinion, and in which no historical discrepancy could be found. Such a
book, however, does not exist. Apart from this, they are a dissolute, unreliable
people, and arouse the indignation of the followers of religions through their
talk, whilst they anger them with their idols, talismans, and witchcraft. To
such things they pin their faith, and deride those who boast of the possession
of a divine book. Yet they only possess a few books, and these were written to
mislead the weak-minded. To this class belong astrological writings, in which
they speak of ten thousands of years, as the book on the Nabataean Agriculture,
in which are mentioned the names of Janbushar, Sagrit and Roanai. It is believed
that they lived before Adam, who was the disciple of Janbushar, and such like.
62. Al Khazari: If I had supported my arguments by reference to a negro
people, i.e. a people not united upon a common law, thy answer would have been
correct. Now what is thy opinion of the philosophers who, as the result of their
careful researches, agree that the world is without beginning, and here it does
not concern tens of thousands, and not millions, but unlimited numbers of years.
63. The Rabbi: There is an excuse for the Philosophers. Being Grecians,
science and religion did not come to them as inheritances. They belong to the
descendants of Japheth, who inhabited the north, whilst that knowledge coming
from Adam, and supported by the divine influence, is only to be found among the
progeny of Shem, who represented the successors of Noah and constituted, as it
were, his essence. This knowledge has always been connected with this essence,
and will always remain so. The Greeks only received it when they became
powerful, from Persia. The Persians had it from the Chaldaeans. It was only then
that the famous [Greek] Philosophers arose, but as soon as Rome assumed
political leadership they produced no philosopher worthy the name.
64.
Al Khazari: Does this mean that Aristotle's philosophy is not deserving of
credence?
65. The Rabbi: Certainly. He exerted his mind, because he had
no tradition from any reliable source at his disposal. He meditated on the
beginning and end of the world, but found as much difficulty in the theory of a
beginning as in that of eternity. Finally, these abstract speculations which
made for eternity, prevailed, and he found no reason to inquire into the
chronology or derivation of those who lived before him. Had he lived among a
people with well authenticated and generally acknowledged traditions, he would
have applied his deductions and arguments to establish the theory of creation,
however difficult. instead of eternity, which is even much more difficult to
accept.
66. Al Khazari: Is there any decisive proof?
67. The
Rabbi: Where could we find one for such a question? Heaven forbid that there
should be anything in the Bible to contradict that which is manifest or proved!
On the other hand it tells of miracles and the changes of ordinary, things newly
arising, or changing one into the other. This proves that the Creator of the
world is able to accomplish what He will, and whenever He mill. The question of
eternity and creation is obscure, whilst the arguments are evenly balanced. The
theory of creation derives greater weight from the prophetic tradition of Adam,
Noah. and Moses, which is more deserving of credence than mere speculation. If,
after all, a believer in the Law finds himself compelled to admit an eternal
matter and the existence of, many worlds prior to this one, this would not
impair his belief that this world was created at a certain epoch, and that Adam
and Noah were the first human beings.
68. Al Khazari: Thus far I find
these arguments quite satisfactory. Should we continue our conversation, I will
trouble thee to adduce more decisive proofs. Now take up the thread of thy
earlier exposition, how the great conviction settled in thy soul, that the
Creator of body and spirit, soul, intellect and angels-- He who is too high,
holy and exalted for the mind still less for the senses to grasp--that He holds
intercourse with creatures made of low and contemptible material, wonderful as
this may seem. For the smallest worm shows the wonders of His wisdom in a manner
beyond the human mind.
69. The Rabbi: Thou hast forestalled much of my
intended answer to thee. Dost thou ascribe the wisdom apparent in the creation
of an ant (for example) to a sphere or star, or to any other object, to the
exclusion of the Almighty Creator, who weighs and gives everything its due,
giving neither too much, nor too little?
70. Al Khazari: This is
ascribed to the action of Nature.
71. The Rabbi: What is Nature?
72. Al Khazari: As far as philosophy teaches, it is a certain power;
only we do not know whet it really is. No doubt philosophers know.
73.
The Rabbi: They know as much as we do. Aristotle defined it as the beginning and
primary cause through which a thing either moves or rests, not by accidents, but
on account of its innate essence.
74. Al Khazari: This would mean that
the thing which moves or rests on its own account has a cause through which it
moves or rests. This cause is Nature.
75. The Rabbi: This opinion is the
result of diligent research, criticism, and discrimination between accidental
and natural occurrences. These things astonish those who hear them, but nothing
else springs from the knowledge of nature.
76. Al Khazari: All I can see
is, that they have misled us by these names, and caused us to place another
being on a par with God, if we say that Nature is wise and active. Speaking in
their sense, we might even say: possessed of intelligence.
77. The
Rabbi: Certainly; but the elements, moon, sun and stars have powers such as
warming, cooling, moistening, drying, etc., but do not merit that wisdom should
be ascribed to them, or be reckoned more than a function. Forming, measuring,
producing, however, and all that shows an intention, can only be ascribed to the
All-wise and Almighty. There is no harm in calling the power which arranges
matter by means of heat and cooling, 'Nature,' but all intelligence must be
denied it. So must the faculty of creating the embryo be denied to human beings,
because they only aid matter in receiving human form from its wise Creator. Thou
must not deem it improbable that exalted divine traces should be visible in this
material world, when this matter is prepared to receive them. Here are to be
found the roots of faith as well as of disbelief.
78. Al Khazari: How is
this possible?
79. The Rabbi: These conditions which render man fit to
receive this divine influence do not lie within him. It is impossible for him to
gauge their quantity or quality, and even if their essence were known, yet
neither their time, place, and connexion, nor suitability could be discovered.
For this, inspired and detailed instruction is necessary. He who has been thus
inspired, and obeys the teaching in every respect with a pure mind, is a
believer. Whosoever strives by speculation and deduction to prepare the
conditions for the reception of this inspiration, or by divining, as is found in
the writings of astrologers, trying to call down supernatural beings, or
manufacturing talismans, such a man is an unbeliever. He may bring offerings and
burn incense in the name of speculation and conjecture, whilst he is in reality
ignorant of that which he should do, how much, in which way, by what means, in
which place, by whom, in which manner, and many other details, the enumeration
of which would lead too far. He is like an ignoramus who enters the surgery of a
physician famous for the curative power of his medicines. The physician is not
at home, but people come for medicines. The fool dispenses them out of the jars,
knowing nothing of the contents, nor how much should be given to each person.
Thus he kills with the very medicine which Should have cured them. Should he by
chance have effected a cure with one of the drugs, the people will turn to him
and say that he helped them, till they discover that he deceived them, or they
seek other advice, and cling to this without noticing that the real cure was
effected by the skill of the learned physician who prepared the medicines and
explained the proper manner in which they were to be administered. He also
taught the patients what food and drink, exercise and rest, etc., was necessary,
likewise what air was the best, and which place of repose Like unto the patients
duped by the ignoramus, so were men, with few exceptions, before the time of
Moses. They were deceived by astrological and physical rules, wandered from law
to law, from god to god, or adopted a plurality at the same time. They forgot
their guide and master, and regarded their false gods as helping causes, whilst
they are in reality damaging causes, according to their construction and
arrangement. Profitable on its own account is the divine influence, hurtful on
its own account the absence thereof.
80. Al Khazari: Let us now return
to our subject, and explain to me how your belief grew, how it spread and became
general, how opinions became united after having differed, and how long it took
for the faith to lay its foundation, and to be built up into a strong and
complete structure. The first element of religion appeared, no doubt, among
single individuals, who supported one another in upholding the faith which it
pleased God should be promulgated. Their number increases continually, they grow
more powerful, or a king arises and assists them, also compels his subjects to
adopt the same creed.
81. The Rabbi: In this way only rational
religions, of human origin, can arise. When a man succeeds and attains an
exalted position, it is said that he is supported by God, who inspired him, etc.
A religion of divine origin arises suddenly. It is bidden to arise, and it is
there, like the creation of the world.
82. Al Khazari: Thou surprisest
me, O Rabbi.
83. The Rabbi: It is, indeed, astonishing. The Israelites
lived in Egypt as slaves, six hundred thousand men above the age of twenty,
descendants of the Twelve Tribes. Not one of them had separated or emigrated
into another country, nor was a stranger among them. They looked forward to the
promise given to their ancestors, Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob, that the land of
Palestine should be their inheritance. At that time it was in the power of seven
mighty and prosperous nations, whilst the Israelites sighed in the depths of
misery under the bondage of Pharaoh, who caused their children to be put to
death, lest they should increase in number. Notwithstanding their lowly position
as compared to the tyrant in his might, God sent Moses and Aaron before Pharaoh
with signs and miracles, allowing them even to change the course of nature.
Pharaoh could not get away from them, nor harm them, neither could he protect
himself from the ten plagues which befell the Egyptians, affecting their
streams, land, air, plants, animals, bodies, even their souls. For in one
moment, at midnight, died the most precious and most beloved members of their
houses, viz. every firstborn male. There was no dwelling without dead, except
the houses of the Israelites. All these plagues were preceded by warnings and
menaces, and their cessation was notified in the same way, so that every one
should become convinced that they were ordained by God, who does what He will
and when He mill, and were not ordinary natural phenomena, nor wrought by
constellations or accident. The Israelites left the country of Pharaoh's
bondage, by the command of God, the same night and at the same moment, when the
firstborn died, and reached the shores of the Red Sea. They were guided by
pillars of cloud and fire, and led by Moses and Aaron, the venerated, inspired
chiefs, then about eighty years of age. Up to this time they had only a few laws
which they had inherited from Adam and Noah. These laws were not abrogated" by
Moses, but rather increased by him. when Pharaoh pursued the Israelites they did
not have recourse to arms, being unskilled in their use. God, however, divided
the sea, and they traversed it. Pharaoh and his host mere drowned, and the waves
washed their corpses towards the Israelites, so that they could see them with
their own eyes. It is a long and well-known story.
84. Al Khazari: This
is, in truth, divine power, and the commandments connected with it must be
accepted. No one could imagine for a moment that this was the result of
necromancy, calculation, or phantasy. For had it been possible to procure belief
in any imaginary dividing of the waters, and the crossing of the same, it would
also have been possible to gain credence for a similar imposition concerning
their delivery from bondage, the death of their tormentors, and the capture of
their goods and chattels. This would be even worse than denying the existence of
God.
85. The Rabbi: And later on, when they came to the desert, which
was not sown, he sent them food which, with the exception of Sabbath, was
crested daily for them, and they ate it for forty years.
86. Al Khazari:
This also is irrefutable, viz. a thing which occurred to six hundred thousand
people for forty years. Six days in the week the Manna came down, but on the
Sabbath it stopped. This makes the observance of the Sabbath obligatory, since
divine ordination is visible in it.
87. The Rabbi: The Sabbatical law is
derived from this circumstance, as well as from the creation of the world in six
days, also from another matter to be discussed later on. Although the people
believed in the message of Moses, they retained, even after the performance of
the miracles, some doubt as to whether God really spake to mortals, and whether
the Law was not of human origin, and only later on supported by divine
inspiration. They could not associate speech with a divine being, since it is
something tangible. God, however, desired to remove this doubt, and commanded
them to prepare themselves morally, as web as physically, enjoining them to keep
aloof from their wives, and to be ready to hear the words of God. The people
prepared and became fitted to receive the divine afflatus, and even to hear
publicly the words of God. This came to pass three days later, being introduced
by overwhelming phenomena, lightning, thunder, earthquake and fire, which
surrounded Mount Sinai. The fire remained visible on the mount forty days. They
also saw Moses enter it and emerge from it; they distinctly heard the Ten
Commandments, which represent the very essence of the Law. One of them is the
ordination of Sabbath, a law which had previously been connected with the gift
of the Manna. The people did not receive these ten commandments from single
individuals, nor from a prophet, but from God, only they did not possess the
strength of Moses to bear the grandeur of the scene. Henceforth the people
believed that Moses held direct communication with God, that his words were not
creations of his own mind, that prophecy did not (as philosophers assume) burst
forth in a pure soul, become united with the Active Intellect (also termed Holy
Spirit or Gabriel), and be then inspired. They did not believe Moses had seen a
vision in sleep, or that some one had spoken with him between sleeping and
waking, so that he only heard the words in fancy, but not with his ears, that he
saw a phantom, and afterwards pretended that God had spoken with him. Before
such an impressive scene all ideas of jugglery vanished. The divine allocution
was followed by the divine writing. For he wrote these Ten Words on two tablets
of precious stone, and handed them to Moses. The people saw the divine writing,
as they had heard the divine words. Moses made an ark by God's command, and
built the Tent over it. It remained among the Israelites as long as prophecy
lasted, i.e. about nine hundred years, until the people became disobedient. Then
the ark was hidden, and Nebuchadnezzar conquered and drove the Israelites into
exile.
88. Al Khazari: Should any one hear you relate that God spoke
with your assembled multitude, and wrote tables for you, etc., he would be
blamed for accusing you of holding the theory of personification. You, on the
other hand, are free from blame, because this grand and lofty spectacle, seen by
thousands, cannot be denied. You are justified in rejecting [the charge of] mere
reasoning and speculation.
89. The Rabbi: Heaven forbid that I should
assume what is against sense and reason. The first of the Ten Commandments
enjoins the belief in divine providence. The second command contains the
prohibition of the worship of other gods, or the association of any being with
Him, the prohibition to represent Him in statues, forms and images, or any
personification of Him. How should we not deem him exalted above
personification, since we do so with many of His creations, e.g. the human soul,
which represents man's true essence. For that part of Moses which spoke to us,
taught and guided us, was not his tongue, or heart, or brain. Those were only
organs, whilst Moses himself is the intellectual, discriminating, incorporeal
soul, not limited by place, neither too large, nor too small for any space in
order to contain the images of all creatures. If we ascribe spiritual elements
to it, how much more must we do so to the Creator of all We must not,
however,:endeavour to reject the conclusions to be drawn from revelation. We
say, then, that we do not know how the intention became corporealised and the
speech evolved which struck our ear, nor what new thing God created from nought,
nor what existing thing He employed. He does not lack the power. We say that He
created the two tables, engraved a text on them, in the same way as He created
the heaven and the stars by His will alone. God desired it, and they became
concrete as He wished it, engraved with the text of the Ten Words. We also say
that He divided the sea and formed it into two walls, which He caused to stand
on the right and on the left of the people, for whom He made easy wide roads and
a smooth ground for them to walk on without fear and trouble. This rending,
constructing and arranging, are attributed to God, who required no tool or
intermediary, as would be necessary for human toil. As the water stood at His
command, shaped itself at His will, so the air which touched the prophet's ear,
assumed the form of sounds, which conveyed the matters to be communicated by God
to the prophet and the people.
90. Al Khazari : This representation is
satisfactory.
91. The Rabbi: I do not maintain that this is exactly how
these things occurred; the problem is no doubt too deep for me to fathom. But
the result was that every one who was present at the time became convinced that
the matter proceeded from God direct. It is to be compared to the first act of
creation. The belief in the law connected with those scenes is as firmly
established in the mind as the belief in the creation of the world, and that He
created it in the same manner in which He--as is known--created the two tablets,
the manna, and other things. Thus disappear from the soul of the believer the
doubts of philosophers and materialists.
92. Al Khazari: Take care, O
Rabbi, lest too great indulgence in the description of the superiority of thy
people make thee not unbearable, causing thee to overlook what is known of their
disobedience in spite of the revelation. I have heard that in the midst of it
they made a calf and worshiped it.
93. The Rabbi: A sin which was
reckoned all the heavier on account of their greatness. Great is he whose sins
are counted.
94. Al Khazari: This is what makes thee tedious and makes
thee appear partial to thy people. What sin could be greater than this, and what
deed could have exceeded this?
95. The Rabbi: Bear with me a little
while that I show the lofty station of the people. For me it is sufficient that
God chose them as His people from all nations of the world, and allowed His
influence to rest on all of them, and that they nearly approached being
addressed by Him. It even descended on their women, among whom were
prophetesses, whilst since Adam only isolated individuals had been inspired till
then. Adam was perfection itself, because no flaw could be found in a work of a
wise and Almighty Creator, wrought from a substance chosen by Him, and fashioned
according to His own design. There was no restraining influence, no fear of
atavism, no question of nutrition or education during the years of childhood and
growth; neither was there the influence of climate, water, or soil to consider.
For He created him in the form of an adolescent, perfect in body and mind. The
soul with which he was endowed was perfect; his intellect was the loftiest which
it is possible for a human being to possess, and beyond this he was gifted with
the divine power of such high rank, that it brought him into connexion with
beings divine and spiritual, and enabled him, with slight reflection, to
comprehend the great truths without instruction. We call him God's son, and we
call all those who were like him also sons of God. He left many children, of
whom the only one capable of taking his place was Abel, because he alone was
like him. After he had been slain by Cain through jealousy of this privilege, it
passed to his brother Seth, who also was like Adam, being [as it were] his
essence and heart, whilst the others were like husks and rotten fruit. The
essence of Seth, then, passed to Enoch, and in this way the divine influence was
inherited by isolated individuals down to Noah. They are compared to the heart ;
they resembled Adam, and were styled sons of God. They were perfect outwardly
and inwardly, their lives, knowledge and ability being likewise faultless. Their
lives fix the chronology from Adam to Noah, as well as from Noah to Abraham.
There were some, however, among them who did not come under divine influence, as
Terah, but his son Abraham was the disciple of his grandfather Eber, and was
born in the lifetime of Noah. Thus the divine spirit descended from the
grandfather to the grandchildren. Abraham represented the essence of Eber, being
his disciple, and for this reason he was called Ibri. Eber represented the
essence of Shem, the latter that of Noah. He inherited the temperate zone, the
centre and principal pare of which is Palestine, the land of prophecy. Japheth
turned towards north, and Ham towards south. The essence of Abraham passed over
to Isaac, to the exclusion of the other sons who were all removed from the land,
the special inheritance of Isaac. The prerogative of Isaac descended on Jacob,
whilst Esau was sent from the land which belonged to Jacob. The sons of the
latter were all worthy of the divine influence, as well as of the country
distinguished by the divine spirit. This is the first instance of the divine
influence descending on a number of people, whereas it had previously only been
vouchsafed to isolated individuals. Then God tended them in Egypt, multiplied
and aggrandised them, as a tree with a sound root grows until it produces
perfect fruit, resembling the first fruit from which it was planted, viz.
Abraham, Isaac, Jacob, Joseph and his brethren. The seed further produced Moses,
Aaron and Miriam, Bezaleel, Oholiab, and the chiefs of the tribes, the seventy
Elders, who were all endowed with the spirit of prophecy; then Joshua, Kaleb,
Hur, and many others. Then they became worthy of having the divine light and
providence made visible to them. If disobedient men existed among them, they
were hated, but remained, without doubt, of the essence inasmuch as they were
part of it on account of their descent and nature, and begat children who were
of the same stamp. An ungodly man received consideration in proportion to the
minuteness of the essence with which he was endowed, for it reappeared in his
children and grandchildren according to the purity of their lineage. This is how
we regard Terah and others in whom the divine afflatus was not visible, though,
to a certain extent, it underlay his natural disposition, so that he begat a
descendant filled with the essence, which was not the case with all the
posterity of Ham and Japhet. We perceive a similar phenomenon in nature at
large. Many people do not resemble their father, but take after their
grandfathers. There cannot, consequently, be any doubt that this nature and
resemblance was hidden in the father, although it did not become visible
outwardly, as was the nature of Eber in his children, until it reappeared in
Abraham.
96. Al Khazari : This is the true greatness, which descended
direct from Adam. He was the noblest creature on earth. Therefore you rank above
all the other inhabitants of the earth. But what of this privilege at the time
when that sin was committed ?
97. The Rabbi: All nations were given to
idolatry at that time. Even had they been philosophers, discoursing on the unity
and government of God, they would have been unable to dispense with images, and
would have taught the masses that a divine influence hovered over this image,
which was distinguished by some miraculous feature. Some of them ascribed this
to God, even as we to-day treat some particular spots with reverence, going so
far as to believe ourselves blessed by their dust and stones. Others ascribed it
to the spiritual influence of some star or constellation, or of a talisman, or
to other things of that kind. The people did not pay so much attention to a
single law as to a tangible image in which they believed. The Israelites had
been promised that something visible would descend on them from God which they
could follow, as they followed the pillars of cloud and fire when they departed
from Egypt. This they pointed out, and turned to it, praising it, and
worshipping God in its presence. Thus they also turned towards the cloud which
hovered over Moses while God spake with him; they remained standing and adoring
God opposite to it. Now when the people had heard the proclamation of the Ten
Commandments, and Moses had ascended the mount in order to receive the inscribed
tables which he was to bring down to them, and then make an ark which was to be
the point towards which they should direct their gaze during their devotions,*
they waited for his return clad in the same apparel in which they had witnessed
the drama on Sinai. without removing their jewels or changing their clothes,
remaining just as he left them, expecting every moment to see him return. He,
however, tarried forty days, although he had not provided himself with food,
having only left them with the intention of returning the same day. An evil
spirit overpowered a portion of the people, and they began to divide into
parties and factions. Many views and opinions were expressed, till at last some
decided to do like the other nations, and seek an object in which they could
have faith, without, however, prejudicing the supremacy of Him who had brought
them out of Egypt. On the contrary, this was to be something to which they could
point when relating the wonders of God, as the Philistines did with the ark when
they said that God dwelt within it. We do the same with the sky and every other
object concerning which we know that it is set in motion by the divine will
exclusively, and not by any accident or desire of man or nature. Their sin
consisted in the manufacture of an image of a forbidden thing, and in
attributing divine power to a creation of their own, something chosen by
themselves without the guidance of God. Some excuse may be found for them in the
dissension which had broken out among them, and in the fact that out of six
hundred thousand souls the number of those who worshiped the calf was below
three thousand. For those of higher station who assisted in making it an excuse,
might. be found in the fact that they wished to clearly separate the disobedient
from the pious, in order to slay those who would worship the calf. On the other
hand, they sinned in causing what was only a sin of intention to become a sin in
deed. This sin was not on a par with an entire lapse from all obedience to Him
who had led them out of Egypt, as only one of His commands was violated by them.
God had forbidden images, and in spite of this they made one. They should have
waited and not have assumed power, have arranged a place of worship, an altar,
and sacrifices. This had been done by the advice of the astrologers and
magicians among them, who were of opinion that their actions based on their
ideas would be more correct than the true ones. They resembled the fool of whom
we spoke, who entered the surgery of a physician and dealt out death instead of
healing to those who came there. At the same time the people did not intend to
give up their allegiance to God. On the contrary, they were, in theory, more
zealous in their devotion. They therefore approached Aaron, and he, desiring to
make their plan public, assisted them in their undertaking. For this reason he
is to be blamed for changing their theoretical disobedience into a reality. The
whole affair is repulsive to us, because in this age the majority of nations
have abandoned the worship of images. It appeared less objectionable at that
time, because all nations were then idolators. Had their sin consisted in
constructing a house of worship of their own, and making a place of prayer,
offering and veneration, the matter would not have been so grave, because
nowadays we also build our houses of worship, hold them in great respect, and
seek blessing through their means. We even say that God dwells in them, and that
they are surrounded by angels. If this mere not essential for the gathering of
our community, it would be as unknown as it was at the time of the kings, when
the people were forbidden to erect places of worship, called heights. The pious
kings destroyed them, lest they be venerated beside the house chosen by God in
which He was to be worshiped according to His own ordinances. There was nothing
strange in the form of the cherubim made by His command. In spite of these
things, those who worshiped the calf were punished on the same day, and three
thousand out of six hundred thousand were slain. The Manna, however, did not
cease falling for their maintenance, nor the cloud to give them shade, nor the
pillar of fire to guide them. Prophecy continued spreading and increasing among
them, and nothing that had been granted was taken from them, except the two
tables, which Moses broke. But then he pleaded for their restoration; they were
restored, and the sin was forgiven.
[* editor's note: In the original, a
clause is inserted which I place here in order to facilitate the reading: In
this was the divine covenant and God's last creation, the tablets. To it also
belonged the cloud, the Urim, and all miracles by its
instrumentality]
98. Al Khazari: The theory I had formed, and the opinion
of what I saw in my dream thou now confirmest, viz. that man can only merit
divine influence by acting according to God's commands And even were it not so,
most men strive to obtain it, even astrologers, magicians, fire and sun
worshippers, dualists, etc.
99.The Rabbi: Thou art right. Our laws were
written in the Torah by Moses, who had them direct from God, and handed them
down to the masses assembled in the desert. There was no necessity to quote any
older authority with regard to the single chapters and verses, nor with regard
to the description of sacrifices, where and in what manner they were to be
offered up, and what was to be done with the blood and the limbs, etc.
Everything was clearly stated by God, as the smallest matter missing would
interfere with the completeness of the whole thing. It is here, as in the
formations of nature, which are composed of such minute elements that they defy
perception, and if their mutual relation suffered the smallest change, the whole
formation would be damaged, that plant or animal, or limb, would be imperfect
and nonexisting. In the same manner the law prescribes how the sacrificed animal
should be dismembered, and what should be done with each limb, what should be
eaten and what burnt, who should eat and who burn, and which section of priests
should have the charge of offering it up, and which dared not. Il also
prescribed in what condition those who brought the offerings must be, so that
they should be faultless, both as regards appearance and apparel, especially the
High Priest, who had the privilege of entering the place of Divinity which
enclosed God's glory, the ark and the Torah. To this are attached the rules for
cleanliness and purity, and the various grades of purification, sanctification,
and prayer, the description of which would lead us too far. In all these matters
they had to rely on the reading of the Torah, combined with the traditions of
the Rabbis, based on God's communications to Moses. In the same manner the form
of the Tabernacle was shown to Moses on the mountain, viz. the tabernacle, the
interior, the candlestick, the ark, and the surrounding court, with its pillars,
coverings, and all appurtenances, were caused by God to appear to him in their
real shape, in the form in which He commanded to have them executed. In the same
way was the temple of Solomon built according to the model revealed to David. 80
also mill the last sanctuary promised us be shaped and arranged according to the
details seen by the prophet Ezekiel. In the service of God there is no arguing
reasoning, and debating Had this been possible, philosophers with their wisdom
and acumen would have achieved even more than Israel.
100. Al Khazari:
Thus the human mind can accept the Law cheerfully and unhesitatingly, without
doubting that a prophet would come to the oppressed and enslaved people, and
promise them that they would at an appointed time, thus and without delay, be
delivered from bondage Moses led them to Palestine against seven nations, each
of which was stronger than they were, assigned to each tribe its portion of the
land before they reached it. All this was accomplished in the shortest space of
time, and accompanied by miraculous events. This proves the omnipotence of the
Sender as well as the greatness of the Messenger, and the high station of those
who alone received this message. Had he said: 'I was sent to guide the whole
world in the right path,' and would only have partially fulfilled his task, his
message would have been deficient, since the divine will would not have been
carried out completely. The perfection of his work was marred by the fact that
his book was written in Hebrew, which made it unintelligible to the peoples of
Sind, India, and Khazar. They would, therefore, be unable to practise his laws
till some centuries had elapsed, or they had been prepared for it by changes of
conquest, or alliance, but not through the revelation of that prophet himself,
or of another who would stand up for him, and testify to his law.
101.
The Rabbi: Moses invited only his people and those of his own tongue to accept
his lam, whilst God promised that there should at all times be prophets to
expound his law. This He did so long as they found favour in His sight, and His
presence was with them.
102. Al Khazari: Would it not have been better
or more commensurate with divine wisdom, if all mankind had been guided in the
true path?
103. The Rabbi: Or would it not have been best for all
animals to have been reasonable beings z Thou base, apparently, forgotten what
we said previously concerning the genealogy of Adam's progeny, and how the
spirit of divine prophecy rested on one person, who was chosen from his
brethren, and the essence of his father. It was he in whom this divine light was
concentrated. He was the kernel, whilst the others were as shells which had no
share in it. The sons of Jacob were, however, distinguished from other people by
godly qualities, which made them, so to speak, an angelic caste. Each of them,
being permeated by the divine essence, endeavoured to attain the degree of
prophecy, and most of them succeeded in so doing. Those who were not successful
strove to approach it by means of pious acts, sanctity, purity, and intercourse
with prophets. Know that he who converses with a prophet experiences
spiritualization during the time he listens to his oration. He differs from his
own kind in the purity of soul, in a yearning for the [higher] degrees and
attachment to the qualities of meekness and purity. This was a manifest proof to
them, and a clear and convincing sign of reward hereafter. For the only result
to be expected from this is that the human soul becomes divine. being detached
from material senses, joining the highest world, and enjoying the vision of the
divine light, and hearing the divine speech. Such a soul is safe from death,
even after its physical organs hare perished If thou, then, findest a religion
the knowledge and practice of which assists in the attainment of this degree, at
the place pointed out and with the conditions laid down by it, this is beyond
doubt the religion which insures the immortality of the soul after the demise of
the body.
104. Al Khazari : The anticipations of other churches are
grosser and more sensuous than yours.
105. The Rabbi: They are none of
them realized till after death, whilst during this life nothing points to them.
106. Al Khazari: May be; I have never seen any one who believed in these
promises desire their speedy fulfilment. On the contrary, if he could delay them
a thousand years, and remain in the bonds of this life in spite of the hardship
of this world, he would prefer it.
107. The Rabbi: What is thy opinion
concerning him who witnessed those grand and divine scenes?
108. Al
Khazari: That he, no doubt, longs for the perpetual separation of his soul from
his material senses, in order to enjoy that light. who would desire death.
109. The Rabbi: Now all that our promises imply is that we shall become
connected with the divine influence by means of prophecy, or something nearly
approaching it, and also through our relation to the divine influence, as
displayed to us in grand and awe-inspiring miracles. Therefore we do not find in
the Bible:'If you keep this law, I will bring you after death into beautiful
gardens and great pleasures.' On the contrary it is said:'You shall be my chosen
people, and I will be a God unto you, who will guide you. Whoever of you comes
to me, and ascends to heaven, is as those who, themselves, dwell among the
angels and my angels shall dwell among them on earth. You shall see them singly
or in hosts, watching you and fighting for you without your joining in the
fight. You shall remain in the country which forms a stepping-stone to this
degree, viz. the Holy Land. Its fertility or barrenness, its happiness or
misfortune, depend upon the divine Influence which your conduct will merit,
whilst the rest of the world would continue its natural course. For if the
divine presence is among you, you will perceive by the fertility of your
country, by the regularity with which your rainfalls appear in their due
seasons, by your victories over your enemies in spite of your inferior numbers,
that your affairs are not managed by simple laws of nature, but by the divine
Will. You also see that drought, death, and wild beasts pursue you as a result
of disobedience, although the whole world lives in peace. This shows you that
your concerns are arranged by a higher power than mere nature.' All this, the
laws included, is closely connected with the promises, and no disappointment is
feared. All these promises have one basis, viz. the anticipation of being near
God and His hosts. He who attains this degree need not fear death, as is clearly
demonstrated in our Law. The following parable will illustrate this: One of a
company of friends who sought solicitude in a remote spot, once journeyed to
India, and had honour and rank bestowed on him by her king, who knew that he was
one of these friends, and who had also known their fathers, former comrades of
his own. The king loaded him with presents for his friends, gave him costly
raiment for himself, and then dismissed him, sending members of his own retinue
to accompany him on his return journey. No one knew that they belonged to the
court, nor that they travelled into the desert. We had received commissions and
treaties, and in return he had to swear fealty to the king. Then he and his
Indian escort returned to his companions, and received a hearty welcome from
them. They took pains to accommodate them and to show them honour. They also
built a castle and allowed them to dwell in it. Henceforth they frequently sent
ambassadors to India to wait upon the king, which was now more easy of
accomplishment, as the first messengers guided them the shortest and straightest
route. All knew that travelling in that country was rendered easier by swearing
allegiance to his king and respecting his ambassadors There mas no occasion to
inquire why this homage was necessary, because it was patent that by this means
he came into connexion with the monarch--a most pleasing circumstance Now these
companions are the Children of Israel, the first traveller is Moses, the later
travellers are the prophets, whilst the Indian messengers are the Shekinah and
the angels. The precious garments are the spiritual light which dwelt in the
soul of Moses on account of his prophetship, whilst the visible light appeared
on his countenance. The presents are the two tables with the Ten Commandments.
Those in possession of other laws saw nothing of this, but were told:'Continue
in obedience to the King of India as this company of friends, and you will after
death become the associates of the king, otherwise he will turn you away, and
punish you after death.' Some might say: No one ever returned to inform us
whether, after death, he dwelt in paradise or in hell. The majority were
satisfied with the arrangement, which coincided with their views. They obeyed
willingly, and allowed themselves to entertain a faint hope, which to all
appearance was a very strong one, as they commenced to be proud-and to behave
haughtily towards other people. But how can they boast of expectations after
death to those who enjoy the fulfilment already in life a Is not the nature of
the prophets and godly men nearer to immortality than the nature of him who
never reached that degree?
110. Al Khazari: It does not agree with
common sense that when man perishes, body and soul should disappear at the same
time, as is the case with animals, and that the philosophers alone will--as they
believe --escape. The same applies to the statement made by believers in other
faiths-that man, by the pronunciation of one word alone, may inherit paradise,
even if, during the whole of his life, he knew no other word than this, and of
this did not even understand the great significance, viz. that one word raised
him from the ranks of a brute to that of an angel. He who did not utter this
word would remain an animal, though he might be a learned and pious philosopher,
who yearned for God all his life.
111. The Rabbi: We do not deny that
the good actions of any man, to whichever people he may belong, mill be rewarded
by God. But the priority belongs to people who are near God during their life,
and we estimate the rank they occupy near God after death accordingly.
112. Al Khazari: Apply this also in the other direction, and judge their
degree in the next world according to their station in this world.
113.
The Rabbi: I see thee reproaching us with our degradation and poverty, but the
best of other religions boast of both. Do they not glorify him who said: He who
smites thee on the right cheek, turn to him the left also; and he who takes away
thy coat, let him have thy shirt also."' He and his friends and followers, after
hundreds of years of contumely, flogging and slaying, attained their well-known
success, and just in these things they glorify. This is also the history of the
founder of Islam and his friends, who eventually prevailed, and became powerful.
The nations boast of these, but not of these kings whose power and might are
great, whose walls are strong, and whose chariots are terrible. Yet our relation
to God is a closer one than if we had reached greatness already on earth.
114. Al Khazari: This might be so, if your humility were voluntary; but
it is involuntary, and if you had power you would slay.
115. The Rabbi:
Thou best touched our weak spot, O King of the Khazars. If the majority of us,
as thou sayest, would learn humility towards God and His law from our low
station, Providence would not have forced us to bear it for such a long period.
Only the smallest portion thinks thus. Yet the majority may expect a reward,
because they bear their degradation partly from necessity, partly of their own
free will. For whoever wishes to do so can become the friend and equal of his
oppressor by uttering one word, and without any difficulty. Such conduct does
not escape the just Judge. If we bear our exile and degradation for God's sake,
as is meet, we shall be the pride of the generation which will come with the
Messiah, and accelerate the day of the deliverance we hope for. Now we do not
allow any one who embraces our religion theoretically by means of a word alone
to take equal rank with ourselves, but demand actual self-sacrifice, purity,
knowledge, circumcision, and numerous religious ceremonies. The convert must
adopt our mode of life entirely. We must bear in mind that the rite of
circumcision is a divine symbol, ordained by God to indicate that our desires
should be curbed, and discretion used, so that what we engender may be fitted to
receive the divine Influence. God allows him who treads this path, as well as
his progeny, to approach Him very closely. Those, however, who become Jews do
not take equal rank with born Israelites, who are specially privileged to attain
to prophecy, whilst the former can only achieve something by learning from them,
and can only become pious and learned, but never prophets. As regards the
promises at which thou are so astonished, our sages, long ago, gave descriptions
of paradise and hell, their length and width,: and depicted the enjoyments and
punishments in greater detail than is given in any later religions. From the
very beginning I only spoke to thee of what is contained in the books of the
Prophets. They, however, do not discuss the promises of after-life with so much
diffuseness as is done in the sayings of the Rabbis. Nevertheless the prophetic
books allude to the return of the dust of the human body to the earth, whilst
the spirit returns to the Creator who gave it. They also mention the
resurrection of the dead at some future time, the sending of a prophet called
Elijah AlKhidr, who had already been sent once, but who was taken away by God in
the same way as another said that he never tasted death. The Torah contains the
prayer of one who was especially privileged to become a prophet, and he prayed
that his death might be made easy, and his end be as the end of the Children of
Israel. After the death of Samuel King Saul invoked his aid, and he prophesied
for him concerning all that would happen to him in the same way as he had
prophesied to him whilst living. Although this action of Saul, viz. consulting
the dead, is forbidden in our law, it shows that the people at the time of the
prophets believed in the immortality of the soul after the decay of the body.
For this reason they consulted the dead. All educated people, including women,
know by heart the opening prayer of our morning liturgy, which runs as follows:
O Lord, the spirit which Thou hast breathed into me is hallowed; Thou hast
created it, Thou guardest it, and Thou wilt after a time take it from me, but
wilt restore it to me in tie other world. As long as it is within me, I praise
Thee, and am grateful to Thee, O Lord of the universe. Praise be to Thee who
restoreth the spirit unto the dead. The notion of 'Paradise' itself, of which
people often speak, is derived from the Torah, being the exalted abode which was
intended for Adam. Had he not been disobedient, he would have remained in it for
ever. Similarly 'Gehinnom' was nothing but a well-known place near the Holy
House, a trench in which the fire was never extinguished, because unclean bones,
carrion and other impurities used to be burned there. The word is a compound
Hebrew one.
116. Al Khazari: If that is so, then there has been nothing
new since your religion was promulgated, except certain details concerning
paradise: and hell, their arrangement, and the repetition and enlargement of
these.
117. The Rabbi: Even this is not new either. The Rabbis have said
so much on the subject that there is nothing thou couldst hear concerning it
which could not be found in their writings, if thou didst but search for it.
[end of the first section]
30.4 Letters
and Signs
30.4.1 Nachman
Rabbi Nachman Letter – July 1, 1994
While fasting on the 17th of Tamuz, I ascended
in a vision to the higher worlds. I was seeking Rabbi Nachman to ask him some
questions. After passing Malchuts, Yesod, and Tiferets, I was stuck at the
gates of Daat which I did not know how to enter. Eventually I saw Binah and
Hochmah embrace like a mother and father and I was placed at the base of Keter.
There I made it my will to find Rabbi
Nachman.I ascended to the worlds above
Atzilut, passing through MH –
מה
– 45,
BN –
בן
– 52, SaG –
סג
– 63, and arriving at AV –
עב
–
72.[2538]
There I beheld Rabbi Nachman who was radiant with
joy to see me. I asked him what he was doing way up here. He told me if I
continued studying his teachings I would understand.
The next day I am having dinner with a friend who has a letter from your
settlement on his table. I noticed the name of your settlement contains the
phrase Mekor Chochma (source of wisdom).
That night I’m reading at home the following: “Havayah
expanded with Yods, adding up to 72 (AV) motivates the union of Hochmah –
Wisdom (Father) and Binah – Understanding (Mother), through the Neshamah
of the Neshamah of the saint. It is associated with Hochmah –
Wisdom.”[2539]
Now I know how I ascended through Daat. The saint is Rabbi Nachman of Breslov
who lives through his
Chaya[2540]
even in this world and is supporting the completion of Nachal Novea Mekor
Chochma in the world of AV which is the source of the sefira of Hochmah in the
worlds above Atzulut.
Meditation
30-1: Entering the Astrological Signs
Encounter with the Astrological Signs – August 28, 1996
One can acquire knowledge of any subject through meditation. For
example, one can picture 12 rooms, each with one of the astrological glyphs
above the doorway. By entering each room, one will encounter the essence of the
sign. In the case of Aquarius, one can picture the water bearer who is always
pouring forth, giving his resources for the world around him. The Aquarian
lives to give. In the case of Pisces, one might see a room filled with sensuous
tapestries, warm lights with thin shades of fabrics, and a warm carpet with nice
furniture. Meditative pursuits illuminate esoteric matters.
Meditation
30-2: Meditation for the Deaf
Meditation for the Deaf – June 17, 2001
"And Isaac went out to meditate in the field before the evening; and he
raised his eyes and saw and behold camels are coming." (Genesis 24:63)
The word for meditate here is Suach, the word for grasses is Sicha, the word for
conversation is also Sicha. Isaac was conversing with G-d in the
fields. The camel is the letter Gimmel and it is a letter of good
fortune for upon the camel rode Rachel, Isaac's intended
wife.Rabbi Nachman of Breslov says that we should say out every
little concern we have to G-d, no matter how small. Tell him all our
problems. G-d loves us more than anyone else in the whole world loves
us. And he is more interested in hearing any little thing from us
than anyone else. Some say, "How can I bother Hashem with this small
problem?" The answer is we are not bothering Him. He
wants to be bothered! This is the most powerful way to get close to
Hashem.In meditation, we learn to act out
what we are seeing or doing—to let the body become part of the
visualization deepens the experience. This may be by letting the
body dance if it feels like dancing or express itself with sign
language. I will tell you it is possible for every
person to get close to Hashem even while we are still in the land of the living,
Bless Hashem.There are many gateways, but study of authentic
texts is essential. In your case, I recommend the Torah, Prophets, and
Writings. Accompany this with walks in nature and conversations with
G-d daily. Finally meditate on questions that have arisen in
your mind from the Bible and let the Ribono Shel Olam, the Revered of the World
teach you the answers with your signing.
There was a great teacher by the name of Levi Yitzhak of Berditchev.
The Berditchover had this to say when he saw a Jewish man being despised by
others while changing his wagon wheel, while wearing Tefillin during the morning
prayers. Oh L-rd how great are Your people; even when they are pressed with
burdens and overwhelmed with work, even in the midst of this they are praying to
you.
30.4.2 Korea
Title: Japan's Imperial holocaust crimes in the Far East, no reparations
contributes to N. Korean crisis
Jeff Spiegel
Sent: Thursday,
July 23, 2009 3:54 AM
To: president@whitehouse.gov;
vicepresident@whitehouse.gov
Dear President,
As an American
citizen, I am shocked that our foreign policy has glossed over the
unacknowledged uncompensated holocaust crimes perpetrated in the Far East that
may to this day be exasperating our policy there.
The denial of Japanese
courts to acknowledge and compensate the families of the victims of the
1905-1948 occupation as well as other holocaust crimes stigmatizes the pacific
region to this day.
Medical experimentation conducted on prisoners during
this holocaust has never led to family compensation such as the case of Korean
Yoon Dong-ju, whose life I recently heard described by a BYU professor Mark
Peterson. “They continued to write poems with determination but through
brutal and prolonged tortures, as well as needle shots given as part of the
imperial government's medical experiments, Yoon is pronounced dead on February
16, 1945. Song died shortly thereafter, surviving his distant cousin and close
ally by a month.”
Perhaps a support policy similar to the one that
Germany took with Israel after the holocaust could begin with Japan towards N.
Korea. We often forget that the founder of N. Korea was an ally of the U.S. in
the war against the Nazi Axis in his battle against Japanese occupation,
“In November 1905 Japan took control of Korea and began settling Japanese
families in the country. By 1932 Kim Il-Sung had become leader of a guerrilla
group based in Korea. Over the next ten years he launched a series of attacks
against the Japanese."
Perhaps an acknowledgment of this history and
reversing Japanese court stubbornness in denying its history can lead to
improvement in N. Korean relations with her neighbors.
It worked for
Germany, yet Japan has not taken the same steps. What might N. Korea due if
Japan wanted to begin reparations with them over its 1905-1948 occupational
holocaust?
While we are aware of the terrorist supporting ties that N.
Korea has developed to this day, perhaps progress can still be made if an old
wound is finally healed.
Regards,
Dr. Jeff Spiegel
30.5 Messilat
Yesharim
CONTENTS
Introduction
1 - Concerning Man's Duty in the World
2
- The Trait of Watchfulness
3 - The Divisions of Watchfulness
4 - The
Manner of Aquiring Watchfulness
5 - The Factors which Detract from
Watchfulness
6-The Trait of Zeal
7-The Divisions of Zeal
8-The Manner
of Acquiring Zeal
9-The Factors which Detract from Zeal
10-The Trait of
Cleanliness
11-The Particulars of the Trait of Cleanliness
12-The Means of
Acquiring Cleanliness
13-The Trait of Separation
14-The Divisions of
Separation
15-The Means of Acquiring Separation
16-The Trait of
Purity
17-The Means of Acquiring Purity
18-The Trait of
Saintliness
19-The Divisions of Saintliness
20-The Weighing of
Saintliness
21-The Means of Acquiring Saintliness
22-The Trait of
Humility
23-The Means of Acquiring Humility
24-The Fear of Sin
25-The
Manner of Acquiring Fear of Sin
26-The Trait of Holiness
Introduction
AUTHOR'S INTRODUCTION
The writer says: I have written this work
not to teach men what they do not know, but to remind them of what they already
know and is very evident to them, for you will find in most of my words only
things which most people know, and concerning which they entertain no doubts.
But to the extent that they are well known and their truths revealed to all, so
is forgetfulness in relation to them extremely prevalent. It follows, then, that
the benefit to be obtained from this work is not derived from a single reading;
for it is possible that the reader will find that he has learned little after
having read it that he did not know before. Its benefit is to be derived,
rather, through review and persistent study, by which one is reminded of those
things which, by nature, he is prone to forget and through which he is caused to
take to heart the duty that he tends to overlook.
A consideration of the
general state of affairs will reveal that the majority of men of quick
intelligence and keen mentality devote most of their thought and speculation to
the subtleties of wisdom and the profundities of analysis, each according to the
inclination of his intelligence and his natural bent. There are some who expend
a great deal of effort in studying the creation and nature. Others devote all of
their thought to astronomy and mathematics, and others to the arts. There are
those who go more deeply into sacred studies, into the study of the holy Torah,
some occupying themselves with Halachic discussions, others with Midrash and
others with legal decisions. There are few, however, who devote thought and
study to perfection of Divine service - to love, fear, communion and all of the
other aspects of saintliness. It is not that they consider this knowledge
unessential; if questioned each one will maintain that it is of paramount
importance and that one who is not clearly versed in it cannot be deemed truly
wise. Their failure to devote more attention to it stems rather from its being
so manifest and so obvious to them that they see no need for spending much time
upon it. Consequently, this study and the reading of works of this kind have
been left to those of a not too sensitive, almost dull intelligence. These you
will see immersed in the study of saintliness, not stirring from it. It has
reached the stage that when one sees another engaging in saintly conduct, he
cannot help but suspect him of dullwittedness. This state of affairs results in
evil consequences both for those who possess wisdom and for those who do not,
causing both classes to lack true saintliness, and rendering it extremely rare.
The wise lack it because of their limited consideration of it and the unwise
because of their limited grasp. The result is that saintliness is construed by
most to consist in the recitation of many Psalms, very long confessions,
difficult fasts, and ablutions in ice and snow - all of which are incompatible
with intellect and which reason cannot accept.
Truthful, desirable
saintliness is far from being conceptualized by us, for it is obvious that a
person does not concern himself with what does not occupy a place in his mind.
And though the beginnings and foundations of saintliness are implanted in every
person's heart, if he does not occupy himself with them, he will witness details
of saintliness without recognizing them and he will trespass upon them without
feeling or perceiving that he is doing so. For sentiments of saintliness, fear
and love of God, and purity of heart are not so deeply rooted within a person as
to obviate the necessity of his employing certain devices in order to acquire
them. In this respect they differ from natural states such as sleep and
wakefulness, hunger and satiety, and all other reactions which are stamped in
one's nature, in that various methods and devices are perforce required for
their acquisition. There is also no lack of deterrents which keep saintliness at
a distance from a person, but then again there is no lack of devices by which
these deterrents may be held afar. How, then, is it conceivable that it not be
necessary to expend a great deal of time upon this study in order to know these
truths and the manner in which they may be acquired and fulfilled? How will this
wisdom enter a person's heart if he will not seek it? And since every man of
wisdom recognizes the need for perfection of Divine service and the necessity
for its purity and cleanliness, without which it is certainly completely
unacceptable, but repulsive and despised - "For God searches all hearts and
understands the inclination of all thoughts" (I Chronicles 28:9) - what will we
answer in the day of reproof if we weaken in this study and forsake that which
is so incumbent upon us as to be the very essence of what the Lord our God asks
of us? Is it fitting that our intelligence exert itself and labor in
speculations which are not binding upon us, in fruitless argumentation, in laws
which have no application to us, while we leave to habit and abandon to
mechanical observance our great debt to our Creator? If we do not look into and
analyze the question of what constitutes true fear of God and what its
ramifications are, how will we acquire it and how will we escape wordly vanity
which renders our hearts forgetful of it? Will it not be forgotten and go lost
even though we recognize its necessity? Love of God, too - if we do not make an
effort to implant it in our hearts, utilizing all of the means which direct us
towards it, how will it exist within us? Whence will enter into our souls
intimacy with and ardor towards the Blessed One and towards His Torah if we do
not give heart to His greatness and majesty which engender this intimacy in our
hearts? How will our thoughts be purified if we do not strive to rescue them
from the imperfections infused in them by physical nature? And all of the
character traits, which are in such great need of correction and cultivation
-who will cultivate and correct them if we do not give heart to them and subject
them to exacting scrutiny? If we analyzed the matter honestly would we not
extract the truth and thereby benefit ourselves, and also be of benefit to
others by instructing them in it? As stated by Solomon (Proverbs 2:4), "If you
seek it as silver and search for it as treasure, then you will understand the
fear of God." He does not say, "Then you will understand philosophy; then
youwill understand astronomy; then you will understand medicine; then you will
understand legal judgments and decisions." We see, then, that for fear of God to
be understood, it must be sought as silver and searched for as treasure. All
this is part of our heritage and is accepted in substance by every devout
individual.
Again, is it conceivable that we should find time for all
other branches of study and none for this study? Why should a man not at least
set aside for himself certain times for this speculation if he is obliged in the
remainder of his time to turn to other studies or undertakings? Scripture states
(Job 28:28), "Hen fear of God - this is wisdom." Our Sages of blessed memory
comment (Shabbath 31b), " `Hen' means `one,' for in Greek `one' is designated as
`Hen' (Ev). " "We see, then, that fear, and only fear, is accounted wisdom. And
there is no doubt that what entails no analysis is not considered wisdom. The
truth of the matter is that all of these things require great analysis if they
are to be known in truth and not through imagination and deceitful supposition.
How much more so if they are to be acquired and attained. One who thinks into
these matters will see that saintliness does not hinge upon those things which
are put at a premium by the foolishly "saintly," but upon true perfection and
great wisdom. This is what Moses our Teacher, may Peace be upon him, teaches us
in saying (Deuteronomy 10:12), "And now, Israel, what does the Lord your God ask
of you, but that you fear the Lord your God to walk in all His ways, and to love
Him and serve the Lord your God with all your heart and all your soul, to
observe the mitzvoth of God and His statutes. .. " Herein have been included all
of the features of perfection of Divine service that are appropriate in relation
to the Holy One Blessed be He. They are: fear of God, walking in His ways, love,
wholeheartedness, and observance of all of the mitzvoth.
"Fear of God"
denotes fear of the Majesty of the Blessed One, fearing Him as one would a great
and mighty king, and being ashamed at one's every movement in consequence of His
greatness, especially when speaking before Him in prayer or engaging in the
study of His Torah.
"Walking in His ways" embodies the whole area of
cultivation and correction of character traits. As our Sages of blessed memory
have explained, "As He is merciful, be also merciful..." The essence of all this
is that a person conform all of his traits and all the varieties of his actions
to what is just and ethical. Our Sages of blessed memory have thus summarized
the idea (Avoth 2.1): "All that is praiseworthy in its doer and brings praise to
him from others;" that is, all that leads to the end of true good, namely,
strengthening of Torah and furthering of brotherliness.
"Love" - that
there be implanted in a person's heart a love for the Blessed One which will
arouse his soul to do what is pleasing before Him, just as his heart is aroused
to give pleasure to his father and mother. He will be grieved if he or others
are lacking in this; he will be jealous for it and he will rejoice greatly in
fulfilling aught of it. "Whole-heartedness" - that service before the Blessed
One be characterized by purity of motive, that its end be His service alone and
nothing else. Included in this is that one's heart be complete in Divine
service, that his interests not be divided or his observance mechanical, but
that his whole heart be devoted to it.
"Observance of all the mitzvoth,"
as the words imply, is observance of the whole body of mitzvoth with all of
their fine points and conditions.
All of these principles require
extensive interpretation. I have found that our Sages of blessed memory have
categorized these elements in a different, more detailed formulation, in which
they are arranged according to the order necessary for their proper acquisition.
Their words are contained in a Baraitha mentioned in different places in the
Talmud, one of them, the chapter "Before their festivals" (Avodah Zara
20b):
"From this R. Pinchas ben Yair adduced:
`Torah leads to
Watchfulness;
Watchfulness leads to Zeal;
Zeal leads to
Cleanliness;
Cleanliness leads to Separation;
Separation leads to
Purity;
Purity leads to Saintliness;
Saintliness leads to
Humility;
Humility leads to Fear of Sin;
Fear of Sin leads to
Holiness;
Holiness leads to the Holy Spirit,
and the Holy Spirit leads to
the Revival of the Dead."
It is on the basis of this Baraitha that I have
undertaken to write this work,in order to teach myself and to remind others of
the conditions for perfect Divine service according to their gradations. In
relation to each one, I shall explain its nature, its divisions or details, the
manner of acquiring it, and its deterrents and the manner of guarding against
them, so that I and all those who are pleased to do so may read therein in order
to learn to fear the Lord our God and not forget our duty before Him. That which
the earthiness of nature seeks to remove from our hearts, reading and
contemplation will summon to our consciousness, and will awaken us to what is
incumbent upon us.
May God be with our aspirations and keep our feet
from stumbling, and may there be fulfilled in us the supplication of the
Psalmist, beloved of his God (Psalms 86:11), "Teach me, O God, Your ways; I
shall walk in Your truth. Make one my heart to fear Your Name." Amen, so may be
His will.
30.5.1 Concerning Man's Duty in the World
CHAPTER I
CONCERNING MAN'S DUTY IN THE WORLD
THE FOUNDATION OF SAINTLINESS and the root of perfection in the
service of God lies in a man's coming to see clearly and to recognize as a truth
the nature of his duty in the world and the end towards which he should direct
his vision and his aspiration in all of his labors all the days of his life.
Our Sages of blessed memory have taught us that man was created for the
sole purpose of rejoicing in God and deriving pleasure from the splendor of His
Presence; for this is true joy and the greatest pleasure that can be found. The
place where this joy may truly be derived is the World to Come, which was
expressly created to provide for it; but the path to the object of our desires
is this world, as our Sages of blessed memory have said (Avorh 4:21), "This
world is like a corridor to the World to Come."
The means which lead a
man to this goal are the mitzvoth, in relation to which we were commanded by the
Lord, may His Name be blessed. The place of the performance of the mitzvoth is
this world alone.
Therefore, man was placed in this world first - so
that by these means, which were provided for him here, he would be able to reach
the place which had been prepared for him, the World to Come, there to be sated
with the goodness which he acquired through them. As our Sages of blessed memory
have said (Eruvin 22a), "Today for their [the mitzvoth's] performance and
tomorrow for receiving their reward."
When you look further into the
matter, you will see that only union with God constitutes true perfection, as
King David said (Psalms 73:28), "But as for me, the nearness of God is my good,"
and (Psalms 27:4), "I asked one thing from God; that will I seek - to dwell in
God's house all the days of my life..." For this alone is the true good, and
anything besides this which people deem good is nothing but emptiness and
deceptive worthlessness. For a man to attain this good, it is certainly fitting
that he first labor and persevere in his exertions to acquire it. That is, he
should persevere so as to unite himself with the Blessed One by means of actions
which result in this end. These actions are the mitzvoth.
The Holy One
Blessed be He has put man in a place where the factors which draw him further
from the Blessed One are many. These are the earthy desires which, if he is
pulled after them, cause him to be drawn further from and to depart from the
true good. It is seen, then, that man is veritably placed in the midst of a
raging battle. For all the affairs of the world, whether for the good or for the
bad, are trials to a man: Poverty on the one hand and wealth on the other, as
Solomon said (Proverbs 30:9), "Lest I become satiated and deny, saying, `Who is
God?' or lest I become impoverished and steal..." Serenity on the one hand and
suffering on the other; so that the battle rages against him to the fore and to
the rear. If he is valorous, and victorious on all sides, he will be the "Whole
Man," who will succeed in uniting himself with his Creator, and he will leave
the corridor to enter into the Palace, to glow in the light of life. To the
extent that he has subdued his evil inclination and his desires, and withdrawn
from those factors which draw him further from the good, and exerted himself to
become united with it, to that extent will he attain it and rejoice in it.
If you look more deeply into the matter, you will see that the world was
created for man's use. In truth, man is the center of a great balance. For if he
is pulled after the world and is drawn further from his Creator, he is damaged,
and he damages the world with him. And if he rules over himself and unites
himself with his Creator, and uses the world only to aid him in the service of
his Creator, he is uplifted and the world itself is uplifted with him. For all
creatures are greatly uplifted when they serve the "Whole Man," who is
sanctified with the holiness of the Blessed One. It is as our Sages of blessed
memory have said in relation to the light that the Holy One Blessed be He stored
away for the righteous (Chagiga 12a): "When the Holy One Blessed be He saw the
light that He had stored away for the righteous, He rejoiced, as it is said
(Proverbs 13:9), `The light of the righteous rejoices.' " And in relation to the
"stones of the place" that Jacob took and put around his head they said (Chulin
916), "R. Yitzchak said, `This teaches us that they [the stones] gathered
themselves into one spot, each one saying, "Let the righteous one lay his head
upon me." Our Sages of blessed memory drew our attention to this principle in
Midrash Koheleth, where they said (Koheleth Rabbah 7:28) - 'See the work of
God...' (Ecclesiastes 7:13). When the Holy One Blessed be He created Adam, He
took him and caused him to pass before all the trees of the Garden of Eden. He
said to him, `See how beautiful and praiseworthy are my works; and all that I
have created, I have created for your sake. Take heed that you do not damage and
destroy my world.' "
To summarize, a man was created not for his station
in this world, but for his station in the World to Come. It is only that his
station in this world is a means towards his station in the World to Come, which
is the ultimate goal. This accounts for numerous statements of our Sages of
blessed memory, all in a similar vein, likening this world to the place and time
of preparation, and the next world to the place which has been set aside for
rest and for the eating of what has already been prepared. This is their intent
in saying (Avoth 4:21), "This world is similar to a corridor ...," as our Sages
of blessed memory have said (Eruvin 22a), "Today for their performance and
tomorrow to receive their reward," "He who exerted himself on Friday will eat on
the Sabbath" (Avodah Zarah 3a), "This world is like the shore and the World to
Come like the sea ..." (Koheleth Rabbah 1:36), and many other statements along
the same lines.
And in truth, no reasoning being can believe that the
purpose of man's creation relates to his station in this world. For what is a
man's life in this world! Who is truly happy and content in this world? "The
days of our life are seventy years, and, if exceedingly vigorous, eighty years,
and their persistence is but labor and foolishness" (Psalms 90:10). How many
different kinds of suffering, and sicknesses, and pains and burdens! And after
all this - death! Not one in a thousand is to be found to whom the world has
yielded a superabundance of gratifications and true contentment. And even such a
one, though he attain to the age of one hundred years, passes and vanishes from
the world. Furthermore, if man had been created solely for the sake of this
world, he would have had no need of being inspired with a soul so precious and
exalted as to be greater than the angels themselves, especially so in that it
derives no satisfaction whatsoever from all of the pleasures of this world. This
is what our Sages of blessed memory teach us in Midrash (Koheleth Rabbah), "'And
also the soul will not be filled' (Eccelesiastes 6:7) What is this analogous to?
To the case of a city dweller who married a princess. If he brought her all that
the world possessed, it would mean nothing to her, by virtue of her being a
king's daughter. So is it with the soul. If it were to be brought all the
delights of the world, they would be as nothing to it, in view of its pertaining
to the higher elements." And so do our Sages of blessed memory say (Avoth 4:29),
"Against your will were you created, and against your will were you born." For
the soul has no love at all for this world. To the contrary, it despises it. The
Creator, Blessed be His Name, certainly would never have created something for
an end which ran contrary to its nature and which it despised.
Man was
created, then, for the sake of his station in the World to Come. Therefore, this
soul was placed in him. For it befits the soul to serve God; and through it a
man may be rewarded in his place and in his time. And rather than the world's
being despicable to the soul, it is, to the contrary, to be loved and desired by
it. This is self-evident. After recognizing this we will immediately appreciate
the greatness of the obligation that the mitzvoth place upon us and the
preciousness of the Divine service which lies in our hands. For these are the
means which bring us to true perfection, a state which, without them, is
unattainable. It is understood, however, that the attainment of a goal results
only from a consolidation of all the available means employable towards its
attainment, that the nature of a result is determined by the effectiveness and
manner of employment of the means utilized towards its achievement, and that the
slightest differentiation in the means will very noticeably affect the result to
which they give rise upon the fruition of the aforementioned consolidation. This
is self-evident.
It is obvious, then, that we must be extremely exacting
in relation to the mitzvoth and the service of God, just as the weighers of gold
and pearls are exacting because of the preciousness of these commodities. For
their fruits result in true perfection and eternal wealth, than which nothing is
more precious.
We thus derive that the essence of a man's existence in
this world is solely the fulfilling of mitzvoth, the serving of God and the
withstanding of trials, and that the world's pleasures should serve only the
purpose of aiding and assisting him, by way of providing him with the
contentment and peace of mind requisite for the freeing of his heart for the
service which devolves upon him. It is indeed fitting that his every inclination
be towards the Creator, may His Name be blessed, and that his every action,
great or small, be motivated by no purpose other than that of drawing near to
the Blessed One and breaking all the barriers (all the earthy elements and their
concomitants) that stand between him and his Possessor, until he is pulled
towards the Blessed One just as iron to a magnet. Anything that might possibly
be a means to acquiring this closeness, he should pursue and clutch, and not let
go of; and anything which might be considered a deterrent to it, he should flee
as from a fire. As it is stated (Psalms 63:9), "My soul clings to You; Your
right hand sustains me." For a man enters the world only for this purpose - to
achieve this closeness by rescuing his soul from all the deterrents to it and
from all that detracts from it.
After we have recognized the truth of
this principle, and it has become clear to us, we must investigate its details
according to its stages, from beginning to end, as they were arranged by R.
Pinchas ben Yair in the statement which has already been referred to in our
introduction. These stages are: Watchfulness, Zeal, Cleanliness, Separation,
Purity, Saintliness, Humility, Fear of Sin, and Holiness. And now, with the aid
of Heaven, we will explain them one by one.
30.5.2 The Trait of Watchfulness
CHAPTER II
CONCERNING THE TRAIT OF WATCHFULNESS
THE
IDEA OF WATCHFULNESS is for a man to exercise caution in his actions and his
undertakings; that is, to deliberate and watch over his actions and his
accustomed ways to determine whether or not they are good, so as not to abandon
his soul to the danger of destruction, God forbid, and not to walk according to
the promptings of habit as a blind man in pitch darkness. This is demanded by
one's intelligence. For considering the fact that a man possesses the knowledge
and the reasoning ability to save himself and to flee from the destruction of
his soul, is it conceivable that he would willingly blind himself to his own
salvation? There is certainly no degradation and foolishness worse than this.
One who does this is lower than beasts and wild animals, whose nature it is to
protect themselves, to flee and to run away from anything that seems to endanger
them. One who walks this world without considering whether his way of life is
good or bad is like a blind man walking along the seashore, who is in very great
danger, and whose chances of being lost are far greater than those of his being
saved. For there is no difference between natural blindness and self-inflicted
blindness, the shutting of one's eyes as an act of will and desire.
Jeremiah complains about the evil of the men of his generation, about
their being affected with this affliction, the blinding of their eyes to their
actions, their failure to analyze them in order to determine whether they should
be engaged in or abandoned. He says about these men (Jeremiah 8:6), "No one
regrets his wrongdoing, saying... They all turn away in their course as a horse
rushing headlong into battle." He alludes here to their running on the impetus
of their habits and their ways without leaving themselves time to evaluate their
actions and ways,, and, as a result, falling into evil without noticing it. In
reality, this is one of the clever devices of the evil inclination - to mount
pressure unrelentingly against the hearts of men so as to leave them no leisure
to consider and observe the type of life they are leading. For it realizes that
if they were to devote even a slight degree of attention to their ways, there is
no question but that they would immediately begin to repent of their deeds and
that regret would wax in them until they would leave oft sinning altogether. It
is this consideration which underlay the counsel of the wicked Pharaoh in his
statement (Exodus 5:9), "Intensify the men's labors..." His intention was not
merely to deprive them of all leisure so that they would not come to oppose him
or plot against him, but he strove to strip their hearts of all thought by means
of the enduring, interminable nature of their labor.
This is precisely
the device that the evil inclination employs against man; for it is a warrior
and well versed in deception. One cannot escape it without great wisdom and a
broad outlook. As we are exhorted by the Prophet (Haggai 1:7), "Give heed to
your ways." And as Solomon in his wisdom said (Proverbs 6:4), "Give neither
sleep to your eyes nor slumber to your eyelids. Rescue yourself as a deer from
the hand..." And as our Sages of blessed memory said (Sotah 5b), "All who
deliberate upon their paths in this world will be worthy to witness the
salvation wrought by the Holy One Blessed be He." Clearly even if one
superintends himself, it is not within his power to save himself without the
help of the Holy One Blessed be He. For the evil inclination is extremely
tenacious, as Scripture states (Psalms 37:32), "The wicked one looks to the
righteous and seeks to kill him; God will not leave him..." If a man looks to
himself, the Holy One Blessed be He helps him, and he is saved from the evil
inclination. But if he gives no heed to himself, the Holy One Blessed be He will
certainly not superintend him; for if he does not pity himself, who should pity
him? This is as our Sages of blessed memory have said (Berachoth 33a), "It is
forbidden to pity anyone who has no understanding," and (Avoth 1:14), "If I am
not for myself, who will be for me?"
30.5.3 The Divisions of Watchfulness
CHAPTER Ill
CONCERNING THE DIVISIONS OF WATCHFULNESS
ONE
WHO WISHES to watch over himself must take two things into consideration. First
he must consider what constitutes the true good that a person should choose and
the true evil that he should flee from; and second, he must consider his
actions, to discover whether they appertain to the category of good or to that
of evil. This applies both to times when there is a question of performing a
specific action and to times when there is no such question. When there is a
question of performing a specific action, he should do nothing before he weighs
the action in the scale of the aforementioned understanding. And when there is
no such question, the idea should take the form of his bringing before himself
the remembrance of his deeds in general and weighing them, likewise, in the
scales of this criterion to determine what they contain of evil, so that he may
cast it aside, and what of good, so that he may be constant in it and strengthen
himself in it. If he finds in them aught that is evil, he should consider and
attempt to reason out what device he might use to turn aside from that evil and
to cleanse himself of it. Our Sages of blessed memory taught us this in their
statement (Eruvin 136), "It would have been better for a man not to have been
created... but now that he has been created, let him examine his deeds. Others
say, `Let him "feel" his deeds.' " It is to be seen that these two versions
constitute two sound beneficial exhortations. For "examination" of one's deeds
refers to an investigation of one's deeds in general and a consideration of them
to determine whether they might not include certain actions which should not be
performed, which are not in accordance with God's mitzvoth and His statutes, any
such actions to be completely eradicated. "Feeling," however, implies the
investigation even of the good actions themselves to determine whether they
involve any leaning which is not good or any bad aspect which it is necessary to
remove and to eradicate. This is analogous to a person's feeling a garment to
determine whether its material is good and sturdy or weak and rotted. In the
same respect he must "feel" his actions by subjecting them to a most exhaustive
examination to determine their nature, so that he might remain free of any
impurities.
To summarize, a man should observe all of his actions and
watch over all of his ways so as not to leave himself with a bad habit or a bad
trait, let alone a sin or a crime. I see a need for a person to carefully
examine his ways and to weigh them daily in the manner of the great merchants
who constantly evaluate all of their undertakings so that they do not miscarry.
He should set aside definite times and hours for this weighing so that it is not
a fortuitous matter, but one which is conducted with the greatest regularity;
for it yields rich returns.
Our Sages of blessed memory have explicitly
taught us the need for such an evaluation. As they said (Bava Bathra 78b),
"Therefore the rulers say, `Let us enter into an accounting' (Numbers 21:27).
Therefore the rulers over their evil inclinations say, 'Let us come and compute
the world's account, the loss entailed by the performance of a mitzvah, against
the gain that one secures through it, and the gain that one acquires through a
transgression against the loss that it entails... ' "
This true counsel
could not have been given, nor its truth recognized by any except those who had
already departed from beneath the hand of their evil inclination and come to
dominate it. For if one is still imprisoned by his evil inclination, his eyes
cannot see this truth and he cannot recognize it. For the evil inclination
literally blinds his eyes and he becomes as one who walks in the darkness, where
there are stumbling blocks before him which his eyes do not see. As our Sages of
blessed memory said (Bava Metzia 83b), " ` You laid down darkness and it was
night' (Psalms 104:20). This refers to this world which is similar to night."
How wondrous is this truthful commentary to him who concentrates upon
understanding it. For the darkness of night can cause two types of errors in
relation to a man's eye: it may either cover his eye so that he does not see
what is before him at all, or it may deceive him so that a pillar appears to him
as a man, or a man as a pillar. In like manner, the earthiness and materialism
of this world is the darkness of night to the mind's eye and causes a man to err
in two ways. First it does not permit him to see the stumbling blocks in the
ways of the world, so that the fools walk securely, fall, and are lost without
having experienced any prior fear. As Scripture states (Proverbs 4:19), "The
path of the wicked is like pitch darkness; they do not know upon what they
stumble," and (Proverbs 22:3), "The wise man sees the evil and hides, and the
fools pass on and are punished," and (Proverbs 14:16), "And the fool becomes
infuriated and is secure." For their hearts are steadfast and they fall before
having any knowledge whatsoever of the existence of the stumbling block. The
second error, which is even worse than the first, stems from the distortion of
their sight, so that they see evil as though it were goodness itself, and good
as if it were evil, and, because of this, strengthen themselves in clinging to
their evil ways. For it is not enough that they lack the ability to see the
truth, the evil staring them in the face, but they also see fit to find powerful
substantiations and empirical evidence supporting their evil theories and false
ideas. This is the great evil which embraces them and brings them to the pit of
destruction. As Scripture states (Isaiah 6:10), "The heart of this nation has
become fatted, and its ears have become heavy, and its eyes have turned aside,
lest..." All this because of their being under the influence of the darkness and
subject to the rule of their evil inclination. But those who have already freed
themselves from this bondage see the truth clearly and can advise others in
relation to it.
To what is this analogous? To a garden-maze, a type of
garden common among the ruling class, which is planted for the sake of
amusement. The plants there are arranged in walls between which are found many
confusing and interlacing paths, all similar to one another, the purpose of the
whole being to challenge one to reach a portico in their midst. Some of the
paths are straight ones which lead directly to the portico, but some cause one
to stray, and to wander from it. The walker between the paths has no way of
seeing or knowing whether he is on the true or the false path; for they are all
similar, presenting no difference whatsoever to the observing eye. He will not
reach his goal unless he has perfect familiarity and visual acquaintance with
the paths through his having traversed them and reached the portico. He who
occupies a commanding position in the portico, however, sees all of the paths
before him and can discriminate between the true and the false ones. He is in a
position to warn those who walk upon them and to tell them, "This is the path;
take it!" He who is willing to believe him will reach the designated spot; but
he who is not willing to believe him, but would rather trust to his eyes, will
certainly remain lost and fail to reach it.
So too in relation to the
idea under discussion. He who has not yet achieved dominion over his evil
inclination is in the midst of the paths and cannot distinguish between them.
But those who rule their evil inclination, those who have reached the portico,
who have already left the paths and who clearly see all of the ways before their
eyes - they can advise him who is willing to listen, and it is to them that we
must trust.
And what is the advice that they give us'? - 'Let us enter
into an accounting.' Let us come and compute the world's account." For they have
already experienced, and seen, and learned that this alone is the true path by
which a man may reach the good that he seeks, and that there is none beside
this.
What emerges from all this is that a man must constantly - at all
times, and particularly during a regularly appointed time of solitude - reflect
upon the true path (according to the ordinance of the Torah) that a man must
walk upon. After engaging in such reflection he will come to consider whether or
not his deeds travel along this path. For in doing so it will certainly be easy
for him to cleanse himself of all evil and to correct all of his ways. As
Scripture states (Proverbs 4:26), "Consider the path of your feet and all of
your paths will be established," and (Lamentations 3:40), "Let us seek out our
ways and examine them, and we will return to God."
30.5.4 The Manner of Acquiring
Watchfulness
CHAPTER IV
CONCERNING THE MANNER OF ACQUIRING WATCHFULNESS
THAT WHICH, in general, brings a person to Watchfulness is Torah study.
As R. Pinchas stated in the beginning of the Baraitha, "Torah brings one to
Watchfulness." That which leads to it in particular, however, is reflection upon
the demanding nature of the Divine service that a man is responsible for and the
severity of the judgment which it involves. This understanding may be gained by
analyzing the incidents that are related in the sacred writings and by studying
the statements of the Sages of blessed memory which awaken one to it.
In
this process of understanding, there are various levels of ideas, applying
respectively to those with wholeness of understanding, those of lesser
understanding and the general populace.
Those with wholeness of
understanding will be primarily motivated towards Watchfulness by their coming
to see clearly that only perfection and nothing else is worthy of their desire
and that there is no worse evil than the lack of and removal from perfection.
For after this has become clear to them, as well as the fact that the means to
this end are virtuous deeds and traits, they will certainly never permit
themselves to diminish these means; nor will they ever fail to make use of their
[the means'] full potential. For it would already have become clear to them that
if these means were reduced in number or not employed with complete
effectiveness, with all of the energy that they called for, true perfection
would not be attained through them, but would be lacked to the extent that
sufficient exertion was lacking in relation to them. There is no misfortune nor
any evil that those with wholeness of understanding deem greater than this lack
of perfection. They will, therefore, choose to increase the number of these
means and to be rigid in relation to all of their aspects. They will find no
rest or peace from the worry that they possibly lack something which might lead
them to the perfection that they desire. As was said by King Solomon, may Peace
be upon him (Proverbs 28:14), "Happy is the man who always fears." Our Sages
(Berachoth 60a) interpreted this statement as applying to the realm of Torah.
The trait to which this degree of attainment leads is the one which is termed
"Fear of Sin," a trait which constitutes one of the highest levels of
achievement. Its intent is that a man constantly fear and worry lest he be
harboring a trace of sin which might keep him from the perfection that he is
dutybound to strive for. Concerning this our Sages of blessed memory said by way
of analogy (Bava Bathra 75a), "This teaches us that everyone is burned by his
neighbor's canopy." It is not jealousy which is the operative factor here (for
jealousy as I will explain further with the help of Heaven, is encountered only
among those who lack understanding), but rather the fact that he sees himself as
lacking a level of achievement towards perfection, a level that he could have
attained just as his neighbor had. If he who possesses wholeness of
understanding engages in this thought process, he certainly will not fall short
of being watchful in his deeds.
Those of lesser understanding, however,
will be motivated towards Watchfulness according to their particular level of
discrimination, so that their quest will be for the honor that they desire. It
is evident to every man of faith that the different stations in the World of
Truth, the World to Come, vary only in relation to one's deeds; that only he who
is greater in deeds than his neighbor will be elevated above him, whereas he who
is lesser in deeds will occupy a lower level. How, then, can a man blind his
eyes to his actions or slacken his efforts, if afterwards, when he can no longer
straighten out what he has made crooked, he will unquestionably suffer?
There are some fools who seek only to lighten their burden. They say,
"Why weary ourselves with so much Saintliness and Separation? Is it not enough
for us that we will not be numbered among the wicked who are judged in Gehinnom?
We will not force ourselves to enter all the way into Paradise. If we do not
have a large portion, we will have a small one. It will be enough for us. We
will not add to our burdens for the sake of greater acquisitions." There is one
question that we will ask these people -could they so easily, in this transitory
world, tolerate the sight of one of their friends being honored, and elevated
above them, and coming to rule over them-or, more so, one of their servants or
one of the paupers who are shameful and lowly in their eyes? Could they tolerate
this without suffering and without their blood boiling in them? Is there any
question that they could not? We witness with our own eyes all of the labors of
a man to elevate himself above everyone he can and to establish his place among
the exalted. This is a man's jealousy of his neighbor. If he sees his neighbor
elevated while he remains low, what he tolerates will be what he is forced to
tolerate because of his inability to alter the situation: but his heart will
brood within him. If it is so difficult, then, for them to abide being on a
lower level than others in respect to qualities whose desirability is illusive
and deceitful, qualities in relation to which a man's being designated as lowly
is but a surface judgment, and his being elevated, vanity and falsity, then how
could they tolerate seeing themselves lower than those same persons who are now
lower than they? And this in the place of true quality and everlasting worth,
which, though they might not give heart to it now because of their failure to
recognize it and its value, they will certainly recognize in its time for what
it is, to their grief and shame. There is no question that their suffering will
be terrible and interminable. This tolerance, then, that they adopt in order to
lighten their burden is nothing but a deceitful persuasion of their evil
inclination, with no basis whatsoever in truth. If they saw the truth, there
would be no room for such deception, but because they do not seek it, but walk
and stray according to their desires, these persuasions will not leave them
until such a time when it will no longer avail them, when it will no longer be
in their hands to rebuild what they have destroyed. As was said by King Solomon,
may Peace be upon him (Ecclesiastes 9:10), "Whatever your hand finds to do with
your strength, do it, for there is no deed, nor account, nor knowledge..." That
is, what a man does not do while he still has the power that His Creator has
given him (the power of choice that is given to him to employ during his
lifetime, when he can exercise free will and is commanded to do so) he will not
again have the opportunity of doing in the grave and in the pit, for at that
time he will no longer possess this power. For one who has not multiplied good
deeds in his lifetime will not have the opportunity of performing them
afterwards. And one who has not taken an accounting of his deeds will not have
time to do so later. And one who has not become wise in this world will not
become wise in the grave. This is the intent of (Ibid.) ". .. for there is no
deed nor account nor knowledge nor wisdom in the pit to which you are going."
But the general populace will be motivated towards Watchfulness through
a recognition of the depth of judgment in relation to reward and punishment. In
truth, one should continuously tremble and shiver, for who will abide the Day of
Judgment, and who will be deemed righteous before his Creator, whose scrutiny
dissects all things, small and great. As our Sages of blessed memory have said
(Chagigah 5b), " `And He relates to a man his conversation' (Amos 4:13). Even a
casual conversation between a man and his wife is related to him at the time of
judgment." And, similarly, (Yevamoth 121b), " `And around Him it storms
violently' (Psalms 50: 3). This teaches us that the Holy One Blessed be He
judges His saints to the degree of a hair's-breadth" [an inference derived from
the structural relationship between "storms" and "hair" in the Hebrew].
Abraham - the same Abraham who was so beloved by his Possessor that
Scripture (Isaiah 41:8) refers to him as "Abraham, my beloved" - Abraham did not
escape judgment for a slight indiscretion in his use of words. Because he said,
(Genesis 15:8), "With what shall I know," the Holy One Blessed be He said to
him, "Upon your life, you shall surely know, for your children will be
strangers..." (Vayikra Rabbah 11:5). And because he entered into a covenant with
Avimelech without having been commanded by God to do so, the Holy One Blessed be
He, said to him, "Upon your life, I shall delay the rejoicing of your sons for
seven generations" (Bereshith Rabbah 54:5).
Jacob, because he became
angry with Rachel upon her saying to him (Genesis 30:1), "Give me sons," was
told by God (as related in the Midrash), "Is this the way to answer those who
are oppressed? Upon your life, your sons will stand before her son" (Bereshith
Rabbah 71: 10). And because he placed Dinah in a chest so that Esau would not
seize her, even though his intentions in doing so were unquestionably worthy
ones, we are told in the Midrash (Ibid. 80:3) that the Holy One Blessed be He
said to him, because he withheld kindliness from his brother, " `Who keeps
kindliness from his neighbor' (Job 6:14) - Because you did not wish to wed her
lawfully, she will be wed unlawfully."
Joseph, because he said to the
one appointed over the drink (Genesis 40:14), "But remember me in relation to
yourself," had two years added to his imprisonment, as we are told by our Sages
of blessed memory (Bereshith Rabbah 89:2). Also, because he embalmed his father
without God's permission, or, according to a second opinion, because he heard,
"Your servant, our father" and kept still, he died before his brothers
(Bereshith Rabbah 100:3).
David, because he referred to words of Torah
as "songs," was punished by having his joy dampened through Uzzah's indiscretion
(Sotah 35a).
Michal, because she admonished David for dancing in public
before the ark, was punished by dying in childbirth, having had no other
children in her lifetime (II Samuel 6:20 f ).
Hezekiah - because he
revealed the treasure house to the officers of the Babylonian king, it was
decreed that his sons serve as eunuchs in the palace of the King of Babylonia.
(II Kings 20:12 ff ).
There are many more instances of this nature.
In the chapter "All are Liable" (Chagiga 5a), our Sages of blessed
memory told us, "Rabbi Yochanan cried when he came to the following verse
(Malachi 3:5): `And I will draw near to you in judgment, and I will be a quick
witness...' Is there any remedy for a servant against whom lesser offenses are
weighed, as grave ones are?" It is certainly not the point of this statement
that the punishment is identical for both, for the Holy One Blessed be He pays
measure for measure. It is rather to be understood that in relation to the
weighing of deeds, those which are less weighty are placed upon the balance just
as the weightier ones are; for the latter will not cause the former to be
forgotten, nor will the Judge overlook them, just as He will not overlook the
weighty ones. But He will consider and attend to all of these equally, judging
each one of them and meting out punishment for each one according to its nature.
As was said by King Solomon, may Peace be upon him (Ecclesiastes 12:14), "For
God will bring every deed into judgment." Just as the Holy One Blessed be He
does not allow any good deed, small as it may be, to go unrewarded, so does He
not permit any bad deed, however small, to go unjudged and unpassed upon,
contrary to the thinking of those who wish to talk it into themselves that the
Lord Blessed be He, will not review the lighter things in His judgment and will
not call them into account. It is an acknowledged principle (Bava Kamma 50a):
"Whoever says that the Holy One Blessed be He overlooks things will have his
life `overlooked.' " And our Sages of blessed memory have also said (Chagiga
lba), "If the evil inclination says to you, `Sin and the Holy One Blessed be He
will forgive you,' do not heed it." All this is obvious and clear, for God is a
God of truth. It is this idea which is embodied in the statement of Moses our
Teacher, may Peace be upon him (Deuteronomy 32:4), "The Rock-His work is whole;
for all of His ways are just. He is a God of faithfulness, without wrong. . ."
Since the Holy One Blessed be He desires justice, ignoring the bad would be as
much of an injustice as ignoring the good. If He desires justice, then, He must
deal with each man according to his ways and according to the fruits of his
acts, with the most minute discrimination, for good or for bad. This is what
underlies the statement of our Sages of blessed memory (Yalkut Ibid.) that the
verse "He is a God of faithfulness, without wrong; He is righteous and just" has
application to the righteous and to the wicked. For this is His attribute. He
judges everything. He punishes every sin. There is no escaping.
To those
who might ask at this point, "Seeing that whatever the case may be, everything
must be subjected to judgment, what function does the attribute of mercy
perform?" the answer is that the attribute of mercy is certainly the mainstay of
the world; for the world could not exist at all without it. Nevertheless the
attribute of justice is not affected. For on the basis of justice alone it would
be dictated that the sinner be punished immediately upon sinning, without the
least delay; that the punishment itself be a wrathful one, as befits one who
rebels against the word of the Creator, blessed be His Name; and that there be
no correction whatsoever for the sin. For in truth, how can a man straighten
what has been made crooked after the commission of the sin? If a man killed his
neighbor; if he committed adultery-how can he correct this? Can he remove the
accomplished fact from actuality?
It is the attribute of mercy which
causes the reverse of the three things we have mentioned. That is, it provides
that the sinner be given time, and not be wiped out as soon as he sins; that the
punishment itself not involve utter destruction; and that the gift of repentance
be given to sinners with absolute lovingkindness, so that the rooting out of the
will which prompted the deed be considered a rooting out of the deed itself.
That is, when he who is repenting recognizes his sin, and admits it, and
reflects upon his evil, and repents, and wishes that the sin had never been
committed, as he would wish that a certain vow had never been made, in which
case there is complete regret, and he desires and yearns that the deed had never
been done, and suffers great anguish in his heart because of its already having
been done, and departs from it for the future, and flees from itthen the
uprooting of the act from his will is accredited to him as the uprooting of a
vow, and he gains atonement. As Scripture states (Isaiah 6:7), "Your wrong will
depart, and your sin will be forgiven." The wrong actually departs from
existence and is uprooted because of his suffering for and regretting now what
had taken place in the past. This is certainly a function of lovingkindness and
not of justice. In any event, however, it is a type of lovingkindness which does
not entirely negate the attribute of justice. It can be seen as according with
justice in that in place of the act of will from which the sin arose and the
pleasure that it afforded, there is now regret and suffering. So, too, the time
extension constitutes not a pardoning of the sin, but rather God's bearing with
the sinner for a while to open the door of repentance to him. Similarly, all of
the other operations of lovingkindness, such as "The son benefits his father,"
(Sunhedrin 104x) and "Part of a life is like the whole life" (Kcheleth Rabbah
7:48), mentioned by our Sages, are aspects of lovingkindness wherein small
amounts are accounted large. But these considerations do not militate against
nor actually negate the attribute of justice, for there is good reason to attach
importance to them.
But for sins to be pardoned or ignored would be
entirely contrary to the concept of justice, for then there would be no judgment
and no true law in relation to things. It is, therefore, impossible for such a
situation to obtain. And if the sinner does not find open to him one of the
avenues of escape that we have mentioned, it is certain that the attribute of
justice will not emerge empty-handed. As our Sages of blessed memory have said
(Yerushalmi Ta'anith 2:1), "He withholds His wrath, but He collects what is
His."
We see, then, that the man who wants to open his eyes to the truth
can offer himself no possible argument for not exercising the maximum of
Watchfulness in his deeds and subjecting them to the most thorough analysis.
All of these are observations which, if one approaches them with
sensitivity, will certainly lead him to the acquisition of
Watchfulness.
30.5.5 The Factors which Detract from
Watchfulness
CHAPTER V
CONCERNING THE FACTORS WHICH DETRACT FROM WATCHFULNESS
AND THE WITHDRAWING OF ONESELF FROM THEM
THE FACTORS which detract from
this trait and withdraw one from it are three: The first is worldly occupation
and involvement, the second, laughter and levity, and the third, evil
companionship. We will discuss each one individually.
We have already
discussed worldly occupation and involvement. When a man is involved in worldly
affairs, his thoughts are bound by the chains of the burden that weighs upon
them and it is impossible for them to become concerned with his deeds. The
Sages, may Peace be upon them, said, in their awareness of this fact (Avoth
4.10), "Minimize your occupations and occupy yourself with Torah." A person must
occupy himself to a certain extent for the sake of a livelihood, but not to the
extent where his Divine service is interfered with. It is in respect to this
that we were commanded to set aside times for Torah study. We have already
mentioned that it is such study which is the prime requirement for Watchfulness;
as stated by R. Pinhas, "Torah brings one to Watchfulness." Without it,
Watchfulness will not be attained. As our Sages of blessed memory have stated
(Avoth 2.6), "An ignoramus cannot be a saint." This is true because the very
Creator, Blessed be His name, who invested man with an evil inclination, created
the Torah as an antidote to it (Kiddushin 30b). It is self-evident that if the
Creator has fashioned for this affliction only this remedy, it is impossible
under any circumstances that a person be cured of it through any other means.
One who thinks to save himself without it is mistaken, and will recognize his
mistake only in the end, when he dies in sin. For the evil inclination exerts
great force against a person, and, without his being aware of it, grows and
waxes stronger, and comes to dominate him. A man may resort to all the devices
imaginable - if he does not adopt the remedy which was created for him, namely,
the Torah, as I have written, he will neither recognize nor feel the
intensification of his illness until he dies in sin and his soul is lost.
To what is this analogous? To the case of a sick man, who, consulting
doctors and having his sickness correctly diagnosed and prescribed for,
nevertheless, possessing no previous knowledge of medicine, abandons their
prescription and takes instead whatever medicine he happens to think of. Is
there any doubt that he will die?
The same is true in our case. No one
understands the disease of the evil inclination and the potentialities inherent
within it but the Creator who fashioned it. And He Himself cautioned us that the
only antidote to it is Torah. Who, then, can abandon it and take anything else
and expect to live? The darkness of earthiness will advance upon him degree by
degree without his sensing it, until he finds himself sunk in evil and so far
removed from truth that it will not even occur to him to seek it. If, however,
he occupies himself with Torah, then, when he sees its ways, its commandments
and its warnings, there will awaken within him responses which will lead him to
the ways of good. As our Sages of blessed memory have said (Yerushalmi Chagigah
1:7), "Would that they left me and kept my Torah, for the radiance within it
would return them to good."
Also included in this category is the
setting aside of times for consideration of one's deeds, with an eye towards
their correction, as I wrote above. In addition to this, he who is wise will not
permit any time that may remain from his affairs to go lost, but he will
immediately seize it, and not let it go, in order to employ it towards
self-improvement and the betterment of his Divine service.
The deterrent
that we have been discussing, though more common than the others, is the easiest
to escape, for those who wish to escape it. The second deterrent, however,
laughter and levity, is very severe. He who is immersed in it is as one who is
immersed in a great ocean, from which it is extremely difficult to escape. For
laughter affects a person's heart in such a manner that sense and reason no
longer prevail in him, so that he becomes like a drunkard or a simpleton, whom,
because they cannot accept direction, it is impossible to advise or direct. As
was said by King Solomon, may Peace be upon him (Ecclesiastes 2:2), "About
laughter I have said, `It is silly,' and about happiness, `What does it do?"'
And our Sages of blessed memory have said (Avoth 3.13), "Laughter and
lightheadedness motivate a man towards illicit relations." For even though every
reasoning individual recognizes the gravity of this kind of sin and his heart is
afraid to approach it because of the vividness of the impression that has
stamped itself into his mind, of the truly terrible nature of the offense and
the severity of its punishment, still laughter and lightheadedness draw him on
little by little and lead him closer and closer to the stage where fear leaves
him little by little, degree by degree, until finally he reaches the sin itself
and commits it. Why is this so? Just as the essence of Watchfulness involves
applying one's heart to things, so the essence of laughter is the turning away
of one's heart from just, attentive thinking, so that thoughts of fearing God do
not enter one's heart at all.
Consider the great severity and
destructive power of levity. Like a shield smeared with oil, which wards off
arrows and causes them to fall to the ground, not permitting them to reach the
bearer's body, is levity in the face of reproof and rebuke. For with one bit of
levity and with a little laughter a person can cast from himself the great
majority of the awakenings and impressions that a man's heart stimulates and
effects within itself upon his seeing or hearing things which arouse him to an
acconting and an examination of his deeds. The force of levity flings everything
to the ground so that no impression whatsoever is made upon Him. This is due not
to the weakness of the forces playing upon him, nor to any lack of understanding
on his part, but to the power of levity, which obliterates all facets of moral
evaluation and fear of God. Touching this the Prophet Isaiah "screamed like a
crane," for he saw that it was this which left no place for his exhortations to
make an impression and which destroyed all hope for the sinners. As it is stated
(Isaiah 28:22), "And now do not engage in levity lest your bonds be
strengthened." And our Sages have pronounced (Avodah Zarah 18b) that one who is
given to levity brings suffering upon himself. Scripture itself explicity states
(Proverbs 19:29), "Judgments are appropriate for the light-headed." Indeed, this
is dictated by reason; for one who is influenced by thought and studies does not
require bodily punishment, for he will leave off sinning without it by virtue of
the thoughts of repentance which will arise in his heart through what he will
read or hear of moral judgments and exhortations. But the light-headed, who
because of the force of their levity are not influenced by exhortations cannot
be corrected except through punitive judgments. For their levity will not be as
effective in warding off these as it is in warding off ethical appeals. In
accordance with the severity of the sin and its consequences is the True Judge
severe in His punishment. As our Sages of blessed memory have taught us (Avodah
Zarah 18b), "The punishment for levity is extremely severe; it begins with
suffering and ends with destruction, as it is said (Isaiah 28:22), `Lest your
bonds be strengthened, for I have heard destruction and cutting off..."
The third deterrent to Watchfulness is evil companionship, that is, the
companionship of fools and sinners, as Scripture states (Proverbs 13:20), "And
the friend of fools will be broken." Very often we see that even after the truth
of a man's responsibility for Divine service and Watchfulness has impressed
itself upon a person, he weakens or commits certain trespasses in order not to
be mocked by his friends or to be able to mix freely with them. This is the
intent of Solomon's warning (Proverbs 24:21), "Fear, the Lord, my son and king,
with changers do not intermingle." If someone says to you (Kethuvoth 17a), "A
man's mind should always be associated with his fellow men," tell him, "This
refers to people who conduct themselves as human beings and not with people who
conduct themselves as animals." Solomon again warns (Proverbs 14:7), "Withdraw
yourself from a fool." And King David said in this connection (Psalms 1: 1),
"Happy is the man who did not walk...... upon which our Sages of blessed memory
have commented (Avodah Zarah 18b), "If he walked he will eventually stand, and
if he stood, he will eventually sit." And again (Psalms 26:4), "I have not sat
with false men ...I despised the society of the wicked ..." What a person must
do, then, is to purify and cleanse himself, and keep his feet from the paths of
the crowd who are immersed in the foolishness of the time, and turn them to the
precincts of God and His dwelling places. As David himself concludes (Ibid. 6),
"I will wash my hands in cleanliness, and I will go round Your altar, O God." If
there are among his companions those who subject him to ridicule, he should not
take it to heart, but, to the contrary, should ridicule them and shame them. Let
him consider whether, if he had the opportunity of acquiring a great deal of
money, he would keep from undertaking what such acquisition entailed so as to
avoid the ridicule of his companions. How much more averse should he be to
losing his soul for the sake of sparing himself ridicule. In this connection our
Sages of blessed memory exhorted us (Aroth 5.23), "Be fierce as a leopard to do
the will of your Father in heaven." And David said (Psalms 119:46), "And I will
speak of your testimonies before kings and I will not be ashamed." Even though
most of the kings of his time occupied themselves with, and were wont to
converse upon grandiose schemes and pleasures, and we would, therefore, tend to
expect that David, himself a king, would be ashamed, while in their presence, to
speak of ethical questions and Torah instead of discussing great feats and the
pleasures of men such as they - in spite of all this, David was not in the least
perturbed, and his heart was not seduced by these vanities, because he had
already attained to the truth. He states explicitly (Psalms 119:46), "And I will
speak of your testimonies before kings and I will not be ashamed." Isaiah,
likewise, said (Isaiah 50:7), "1 therefore made my face like flint and I knew
that I would not be ashamed."
30.5.6 The Trait of Zeal
CHAPTER VI
CONCERNING THE TRAIT OF ZEAL
AFTER WATCHFULNESS
comes Zeal, Watchfulness pertaining to the negative commandments and Zeal to the
positive, in accordance with the idea of "Depart from evil and do good (Psalms
34:15)." "Zeal," as the name implies, signifies alacrity in the pursuit and
fulfillment of mitzvoth. As expressed by our Sages of blessed memory (Pesachim
4a), "The zealous advance themselves towards mitzvoth." That is, just as it
requires great intelligence and much foresight to save oneself from the snares
of the evil inclination and to escape from evil so that it does not come to rule
us and intrude itself into our deeds, so does it require great intelligence and
foresight to take hold of mitzvoth, to acquire them for ourselves, and not to
lose them. For just as the evil inclination attempts, with the devices at its
command, to cast a man into the nets of sin, so does it seek to prevent him from
performing mitzvoth, and to leave Him devoid of them. If a man weakens and is
lazy and does not strengthen himself to pursue mitzvoth and to hold onto them,
he will certainly lack them.
A person's nature exercises a strong
downward pull upon him. This is so because the grossness which characterizes the
substance of earthiness keeps a man from desiring exertion and labor. One who
wishes, therefore, to attain to the service of the Creator, may His Name be
blessed, must strengthen himself against his nature and be zealous. If he leaves
himself in the hands of his downward-pulling nature, there is no question that
he will not succeed. As the Tanna says "Be fierce as a leopard, light as an
eagle, swift as a deer and strong as a lion to do the will of your Father in
heaven." Our Sages of blessed memory have numbered Torah and good deeds among
those things which require self-fortification (Berachoth 32b). And Scripture
plainly states (Joshua 1:7), "Strengthen yourself and be very courageous to
observe to do according to all the Torah which Moses My servant commanded you."
One who seeks to transform his nature completely requires great strengthening.
Solomon repeatedly exhorts us concerning this, recognizing the evil of laziness
and the greatness of the loss that results from it. He says (Proverbs 6:10), "A
little sleep, a little slumber, a little folding of the hands to sleep and your
poverty is suddenly upon you and your want as an armed man." The lazy man,
though not actively evil, produces evil through his very inactivity. We read
further (Proverbs 18:9), "Also he who slackens in his work is a brother to the
Destroyer." Though he is not the Destroyer who commits the evil with his own
hands, let him not think that he is far-removed from him - he is his
blood-brother.
A portrayal of a daily occurrence furnishes us with a
clear idea of the lazy man's wickedness (Proverbs 24:30.). "I passed by the
field of a lazy man and by the vineyard of a man without sense and it was
overgrown with thistles; its face was covered with nettles... And I beheld; I
put my heart to it; I saw; I took instruction, a little sleep, a little slumber
... and suddenly your poverty is upon you ..." Aside from the surface
description, whereby we are provided with an unquestionably true account of what
happens to the lazy man's field, a very beautiful interpretation has been put
forth by our Sages of blessed memory (Yalkut Shimoni Mishlei 961): " `and it was
overgrown with thistles' - he seeks the interpretation of a passage and does not
find it; ,its face was covered' - because of his not having labored in the Law,
he sits in judgment and declares the pure, unclean and the impure, clean, and he
breaches the fences of the Scholars. What is this man's punishment? Solomon
tells us (Ecclesiastes 10:8) : `One who breaches a fence will be bitten by a
snake.' " That is, the evil of the lazy man does not come all at once, but
little by little, without his recognizing and sensing it. He is pulled from evil
to evil until he finds himself sunk in evil's very depths. He begins by not
expending the amount of effort which could be expected of him. This causes him
not to study Torah as he should; and because of this, when he later does come to
study it, he lacks the requisite understanding. It would be bad enough if his
evil were to end here, but it does not. It grows even worse; for in his desire,
notwithstanding, to interpret the section or chapter under consideration, he
adduces interpretations which are not in accordance with the law, destroys the
truth and perverts it, trespasses upon ordinances, and breaches the fences. His
end, like that of all who breach fences, is destruction. Solomon continues
(Ibid.), "And I beheld; I put my heart to it" - I thought upon this thing and I
saw the terrible nature of the evil in it; it is like a poison which continues
to spread, little by little, its workings unnoticed, until death results. This
is the meaning of "A little sleep ... and suddenly your poverty is upon you as
an armed man ..."
We see with our own eyes how often a person neglects
his duty in spite of his awareness of it and in spite of his having come to
recognize as a truth what is required for the salvation of his soul and what is
incumbent upon him in respect to his Creator. This neglect is due not to an
inadequate recognition of his duty nor to any other cause but the increasing
weight of his laziness upon him; so that he says, "I will eat a little," or "I
will sleep a little," or "It is hard for me to leave the house," or "I have
taken off my shirt, how can I put it on again?" (Canticles 5:3). "It is very hot
outside," "It is very cold," or "It is raining too hard" and all the other
excuses and pretenses that the mouth of fools is full of. Either way, the Torah
is neglected, Divine service dispensed with, and the Creator abandoned. As
Solomon said (Ecclesiastes 10:18), "Through laziness the roof sinks in, and
through the hands' remaining low, the house leaks." If his laziness is held up
to him, the lazy man will doubtless come back with many quotations culled from
the Sages and from Scripture, and with intellectual arguments, all supporting,
according to his misguided mind, his leniency with himself (and all allowing him
to remain in the repose of his laziness). He fails to see that these arguments
and explanations stem not from rational evaluation, but from his laziness,
which, when it grows strong within him, inclines his reason and intelligence to
them, so that he does not pay heed to what is said by the wise and by those who
possess sound judgment. It is in this connection that Solomon cried (Proverbs
26:16), "A lazy man is wiser in his own eyes than seven sages!" Laziness does
not even permit one to attend to the words of those who reprove him; he puts
them all down for blunderers and fools, reckoning only himself wise.
A
principle that experience has shown to be of central importance to the work of
Separation is that whatever tends to lighten one's burden must be examined
carefully. For although such alleviation is sometimes justified and reasonable,
it is most often a deceitful prescription of the evil inclination, and must,
therefore, be subjected to much analysis and investigation. If, after such an
examination, it still seems justified, then it is certainly acceptable.
In fine, a man must greatly strengthen himself, and power himself with
Zeal to perform the mitzvoth, casting from himself the hindering weight of
laziness. The angels were extolled for their Zeal, as is said of them (Psalms
103:20), "Mighty in power, they do His word, to listen to the voice of His
word," and (Ezekiel 1:14), "And the living creatures ran and returned, as
streaks of lightning." A man is a man and not an angel, and it is therefore
impossible for him to attain to the strength of an angel, but he should surely
strive to come as close to that level as his nature allows. King David, grateful
for his portion of Zeal, said (Psalms 119:60), "I was quick; I did not delay in
keeping Your mitzvoth."
30.5.7 The Divisions of Zeal
CHAPTER VII
CONCERNING THE DIVISIONS OF ZEAL
THERE ARE TWO
DIVISIONS OF ZEAL, one relating to the period before, and the other to the
period after the beginning of the deed. The concern of the former is that a man
not permit a mitzvah to grow stale, that when the time for its performance
arrives, or when it happens to present itself to him, or when the thought of
performing it enters his mind, he make haste to take hold of the mitzvah and
perform it, and not allow much time to elapse in the interim, there being no
greater danger; for each new minute can bring with it some new hindrance to a
good deed. Our Sages of blessed memory awakened us to this truth through
reference to the coronation of Solomon (Bereshith Rabbah 76:2), in relation to
which David told Benaiah (I Kings 1:33,36), "...and take him down to Gichon,"
and Benaiah answered, "Amen, may God say so ." "R. Pinchas asked in the name of
R. Chanan of Sepphoris, `Was it not said (I Chronicles 22:9), "A son will be
born to you and he will be a man of tranquility" ? The answer is: Many adverse
occurrences can take place from here to Gichon.' " We were therefore warned by
our Sages of blessed memory (Mechilta Shemoth 12:17), " `Watch over the matzoth'
- if a mitzvah presents itself to you, do not permit it to go stale;" and (Nazir
23b), "A man should always advance himself towards a mitzvah, for because the
elder daughter preceded the younger she was worthy of putting forward four
generations of royalty in Israel;" and (Pesachim 4a), "The zealous advance
themselves towards mitzvoth;" and (Berachoth 66), "A man should always run to
perform a mitzvah,even on the Sabbath." And in the Midrash it is stated,
(Vayikra Rabbah 11:8), " `He will guide us eternally '(Psalms 48:15), - with
Zeal, as young maids ["eternally" and "young maids" are similarly constructed in
the Hebrew], as it is said (Psalms 68:26), '...in the midst of young maids
playing upon timbrels."' The possession of Zeal constitutes an extremely high
level of spiritual development, which a person's nature prevents him from
attaining at once. He who strengthens himself, however, and acquires as much of
Zeal as he is able to, will, in time to come, truly attain to it. The Creator,
may His Name be blessed, will present it to him as a reward for having striven
for it during the time of his service.
The concern of "Zeal after the
beginning of the deed" is that a man, after taking hold of a mitzvah, make haste
to complete it; not for the sake of ease, as with one who wishes to relieve
himself of a burden, but for fear that he might not otherwise be able to
complete it. Our Sages of blessed memory have voiced many exhortations
concerning this: (Bereshith Rabbah 85:4), "One who begins a mitzvah and does not
complete it buries his wife and sons;" and (Ibid.), "A mitzvah is attributed
only to the one who completes it." And King Solomon, may Peace be upon him, said
(Proverbs 22:29), "Have you seen a man quick in his work? He will stand before
kings. He will not stand before low-life." Our Sages of blessed memory paid this
tribute to Solomon himself (Sanhedrin 104b) for having made haste in the
building of the Temple, and not having idled and delayed it. They commented in a
similar manner upon Moses' zeal in the work of the Tabernacle (Shir Hashirim
Rabbah 1:2).
It is to be observed that all of the deeds of the righteous
are performed with alacrity. In relation to Abraham it is written (Genesis
18:6), "And Abraham hastened to the tent, to Sarah, and he said, 'Hasten...' and
he gave it to the youth and he hastened." And in relation to Rivkah (Ibid.
24:20), "And she hastened and emptied her pitcher..." And in the Midrash
(Bamidbar Rabbah 10.17), " `And the woman made haste' (Judges 13:10) - this
teaches us that all of the deeds of the righteous are done quickly," that they
do not permit time to elapse before beginning them or in completing them.
The man whose soul burns in the service of his Creator will surely not
idle in the performance of His mitzvoth, but his movements will be like the
quick movements of a fire; he will not rest or be still until the deed has been
completed. Furthermore, just as zeal can result from an inner burning so can it
create one. That is, one who perceives a quickening of his outer movements in
the performance of a mitzvah conditions himself to experience a flaming inner
movement, through which longing and desire will continually grow. If, however,
he is sluggish in the movement of his limbs, the movement of his spirit will die
down and be extinguished. Experience testifies to this.
It is known that
what is most preferred in Divine service is desire of the heart and longing of
the soul. And it is in relation to his goodly portion in this respect that David
exulted (Psalms 42:2), "As a hart yearns for the waterbrooks, so does my soul
yearn for You, O God. My soul thirsts for God..." "My soul longs and goes out
for the courts of God (Psalms 84:3); "My soul thirsts for You; my flesh pines
for You" (Psalms 63:2). The man in whom this longing does not burn as it should
would do well to bestir himself by force of will so that, as a result, this
longing will spring up in his nature; for outer movements awaken inner ones.
Unquestionably a person has more control of his outer than of his inner self,
but if he makes use of what he can control, he will acquire, in consequence,
even that which is not within the province of his control. For as a result of
the willed quickening of his movements, there will arise in him an inner joy and
a desire and a longing. As the Prophet says (Hosea 6:3), "And let us know - let
us run to know God;" and (Hosea 11:10), "After God will they go, who will roar
like a lion."
30.5.8 The Manner of Acquiring Zeal
CHAPTER VIII
CONCERNING THE MANNER OF ACQUIRING ZEAL
THE
MEANS by which Zeal is acquired are the same as those by which Watchfulness is
acquired, and their levels, too, are similar as I have written above; for their
functions are very closely related and there is no distinct difference between
them, except that one deals with positive, and the other with negative
commandments. When a man realizes as a truth the great value of the mitzvoth and
the greatness of his responsibility in relation to them, his heart will
certainly awaken to the service of God and will not weaken in it. What may,
however, strengthen this awakening is looking into all of the good things that
the Holy One Blessed be He does with a man at all periods and times, and into
the great wonders that He does with him from the time of his birth until his
last day. The more one looks into and considers these things, the more will he
recognize his great debt to God, who bestows good upon him, and he will be
impelled not to grow lax or to weaken in His service. For since he cannot repay
the Blessed One, he will feel that the least he can do is to exalt His Name and
fulfill His mitzvoth.
There is no man in any circumstances, poor or
rich, healthy or ill, who cannot see wonders and many benefits in his condition.
The rich and the healthy are indebted to the Blessed One for their riches and
health respectively. The poor man is indebted to Him; for even in his poverty,
God miraculously and wondrously sustains him and does not permit him to die of
hunger. The sick man is indebted to God because He strengthens him under the
very weight of his illness and his wounds, and does not permit him to descend to
the pit. And so with all other conditions. There is no man, then, who will not
find himself indebted to the Creator. And when one regards the good things that
he receives from God, he will surely be awakened to Zealousness in His service,
as I have written above, much more so if he considers the fact that all of his
good depends upon the Blessed One and that his needs and necessities stem from
Him, the Blessed One, and from no other - in which case he will certainly not be
lax in his Divine service, in order not to lack what is essential to him.
You will note that I have embodied in my words the three categories
which I discussed in relation to Watchfulness; for Zeal and Watchfulness are
virtually the same, and what applies to one may be applied to the other. So that
again, those with wholeness of understanding will be motivated by their sense of
duty and by their appreciation of the value and worthiness of the deeds in
question; those on a lower level, by their anxiety over the apportionment of
honor in the World to Come and over the possibility of their being shamed on the
day of reward by seeing what they could have had. but lost; and the populace in
general, by their concern with this world and its needs, as heretofore
explained.
30.5.9 The Factors which Detract from
Zeal
CHAPTER IX
CONCERNING THE FACTORS WHICH DETRACT FROM ZEAL AND THE
WITHDRAWING OF ONESELF FROM THEM
THE FACTORS which detract from Zeal are
those which promote laziness. The greatest of these is the desire for bodily
repose - aversion to exertion - and the love of pleasures to their very limits.
There is no question that a person laboring under the above deterrent will find
Divine service a great burden. For one who wishes to take his meal with complete
relaxation and repose, and to sleep without being disturbed and to walk only at
a leisurely pace, and so forth - such a person will find it extremely difficult
to arise for morning services or to curtail his dinner so as to pray the
afternoon service before nightfall or to go out to perform a mitzvah if the time
does not suit him. How much more reluctant will he be to rush himself for a
mitzvah or for Torah study! One who habituates himself to these practices is not
his own master to do the opposite of these things when he so desires, for his
will is bound with the bonds of habit, which becomes second nature to him. A
person must realize that he is not in this world for repose, but for labor and
exertion. He should conduct himself according to the manner of laborers who work
for hire (as it is said [Eruvin 65a], "We are day-laborers") and according to
the manner of soldiers in the battle-line, who eat in haste, sleep only at
irregular intervals and are always poised for attack. In relation to this it is
said (Job 5:7), "A man is born to labor." If one accustoms himself to this
approach, he will certainly find Divine service easy, for then he will not be
lacking the proper attitude or preparation for it. Our Sages of blessed memory
said along the same lines (Avoth 6.4), "This is the way of Torah - eat bread
with salt, drink water by measure and sleep upon the ground." This regimen
constitutes the epitome of removal from comforts and pleasures.
Another
deterrent to Zeal is trepidation and fear in relation to what time may bring, so
that at one time one will be afraid of cold or heat, at another of accidents, at
another of illnesses, at another of the wind, and so on and so forth. As was
said by Solomon, may Peace be upon him (Proverbs 26:13), "The lazy man says,
`There is a lion on the road, a lion between the ways.' " Our Sages of blessed
memory pointed up the degrading nature of this trait, attributing it to sinners.
Scripture bears this out (Isaiah 33:14): "The sinners in Zion fear; a trembling
has taken hold of the unGodly." One of our great men, when he noticed one of his
disciples in the grips of fear, said to him (Berachoth 60a), "You are a sinner."
The proper rule of conduct is (Psalms 37:3), "Trust in God and do good; dwell in
the land and cultivate faith."
In summary, a person should render
himself rootless in the world and rooted in Divine service. In relation to all
of the things of the world, he should be content with and able to get along with
whatever comes his way; he should be far from repose and close to work and
labor; his heart should trust securely in God, and he should not fear the future
and what it may bring.
If you will point to the fact that the Sages in
all places have ordered that a man be especially attentive to his well-being and
not put himself in danger even if he is righteous and a doer of good deeds, that
they have said (Kethuvoth 30a), "All is in the hands of Heaven except chills and
fever," and that the Torah states (Deuteronomy 4:15), "Be very watchful of your
selves" - all of which indicates that a person is not to extend trust in God to
this area, even (as our Sages state further) when a mitzvah is to be performed -
know that there is fear and there is fear. There is appropriate fear and there
is foolish fear. There is confidence and there is recklessness. The Lord blessed
be He, has invested man with sound intelligence and judgment so that he may
follow the right path and protect himself from the instruments of injury that
have been created to punish evildoers. One who allows himself not to be guided
by wisdom and exposes himself to dangers is displaying not trust, but
recklessness; and he is a sinner in that he flouts the will of the Creator,
blessed be His Name, who desires that a man protect himself. Aside from the fact
that because of his carelessness he lays himself open to the danger inherent in
the threatening object, he openly calls punishment down upon himself because of
the sin that he commits thereby, so that his hurt results from the sin itself.
The type of fear and self-protection which is appropriate is that which
grows out of the workings of wisdom and intelligence. It is the type about which
it is said (Proverbs 22:3), "The wise man sees evil and hides, but the fools
pass on and are punished." "Foolish fear" is a person's desiring to multiply
protection upon protection and fear upon fear, so that he makes a protection for
his protection and neglects Torah and Divine service. The criterion by which to
distinguish between the two fears is that implied in the statement of our Sages
of blessed memory (Pesachim 8b), "Where there is a likelihood of danger, it is
different." That is, where there is a recognized possibility of injury, one must
be heedful, but where there is no apparent danger, one should not be afraid.
Along the same lines it is said (Chullin 56b), "We do not assume an imperfection
where we do not see one," and "A sage need be guided only by what his eyes see."
(Bava Bathra 131 a). This is the very intent of the verse which we mentioned
above: "The wise man sees the evil and hides..." What is spoken of is hiding
from the evil which one sees, not from that which might, perhaps, possibly,
materialize. And this is precisely the intent of the verse previously referred
to: "The lazy man says, `There is a lion on the road...,"' which our Sages of
blessed memory interpreted (Devarim Rabbah 8:7) as an illustration of the extent
to which vain fear can go to separate a man from a good deed: "Solomon said
seven things in relation to the lazy man: If people say to the lazy man, `Your
teacher is in the city; go and learn Torah from him,' he answers, `I am afraid
of the lion on the road.' If they say, `Your teacher is within the province,' he
answers, `I am afraid of the lion between the ways.' If they say, `He is in your
house,' he answers, `If I go to him I will find the door locked..."' We see,
then, that it is not fear which leads to laziness, but laziness which leads to
fear.
All of what we have said is attested to by daily experience, in
that to the vast majority of people it is obvious and well known that the type
of attitude we have spoken of is that which fools are governed by. The
perceptive person will recognize the truth of what has been said, and the man of
understanding will readily acknowledge it.
The foregoing discussion of
Zeal, I trust, will suffice to awaken the heart. He who is wise will wax wiser
and add to his wisdom. Zeal, it should be noted, is appropriately placed a level
above Watchfulness; for generally a person will not be Zealous unless he is
first Watchful. One who does not concentrate upon being Watchful in his deeds
and upon considering Divine service and its principles (such concentration
constituting the trait of Watchfulness, as I have already written) will find it
very difficult to cloak himself with love and yearning for it and to be Zealous
with longing before His Creator; for such a person is still immersed in bodily
desires and subject to the inclination of his habits, which draws him away from
all this. However, after his eyes will have opened to see his deeds and to be
Watchful of them, and he will have made the accounting of good deeds against bad
that we mentioned, it will be easy for him to depart from evil and to long and
be Zealous for good. This is self-evident.
30.5.10 The Trait of Cleanliness
CHAPTER X
CONCERNING THE TRAIT OF CLEANLINESS
THE IDEA
behind the trait of Cleanliness is that a person be completely clean of bad
traits and of sins, not only those which are recognized as such, but also those
which are rationalized, which, when we look into them honestly, we find to be
sanctioned only because of the heart's being still partially afflicted by lust
and not entirely free of it, so as to incline us towards a relaxation of
standards. The man who is entirely free of this affliction and clean of any
trace of evil which lust leaves behind it will come to possess perfectly clean
vision and pure discrimination, and will not be swayed in any direction by
desire, but will recognize as evil, and withdraw from every sin that he had
committed, though it were the slightest of the slight. Accordingly, our Sages of
blessed memory referred to those individuals who so purified their deeds as to
leave in them not even a stirring of evil as "the clean-minded men of Jerusalem"
(Sanhedrin 23a).
You will now note the distinction between the Watchful
and the Clean man (although they are closely related). The first is Watchful of
his deeds and sees to it that he does not sin in relation to what he knows, and
what is universally acknowledged to be sinful; however, he is still not so much
master of himself as to keep his heart from being pulled along by natural lust
and inclining him to rationalize in relation to things whose evil is not thus
acknowledged. For even though he exerts himself to conquer his evil inclination
and to subdue his desires, he will not, because of this, change his nature; he
will not remove bodily lust from his heart. All he will be able to do is
overcome it and be governed, not by it, but by reason. The darkness of
earthiness, however, will still persist in its work of persuasion and deception.
But when a person habituates himself to Watchfulness to the point where he
completely cleanses himself of the acknowledged sins, and accustoms himself to
zealous Divine service so that love and yearning for his Creator grow strong
within him, then the force of this habituation will draw him farther from the
realm of earthiness and direct his mind towards spiritual perfection. Eventually
he will attain to perfect Cleanliness, a state in which physical desire is
extinguished from his heart through the strengthening within him of the longing
for God. His vision will then possess the purity and clarity that I spoke of
above. He will not be deceived, he will not be reached by the darkness of
earthiness, and his deeds will be absolutely Clean.
David rejoiced in
the possession of this trait and said (Psalms 26:6), "I will wash my hands in
Cleanliness and I will go around Your altar, O God." In truth, it befits only
him who is entirely clean of any stirring of sin or transgression to behold God,
the King; for lacking such cleanliness one should only be ashamed and disgraced
before Him. As Ezra the Scribe said (Ezra 9:6), "My God, I am ashamed and
disgraced to lift, my God, my face to You." Unquestionably the attainment of
perfection in this trait entails great labor; for the recognized and well-known
sins are easy to avoid since their evil is apparent, but the analysis which
Cleanliness requires is of the most difficult kind, because the sin, involved,
as I have written above, is hidden by rationalization. As our Sages of blessed
memory have said Zarah 18a), "The sins which a man treads underfoot surround him
at the time of judgment." And it was in this connection that they said (Bava
Bathra 165a), "The majority succumb to the sin of theft, a minority to that of
illicit relations and all of them to the `dust' of slander." The last, because
of the extreme subtleness of its nature and its concomitant insusceptibility to
recognition causes everyone to succumb to it. Our Sages of blessed memory tell
us (Introduction to Eichah Rabbathi 30) that David was Watchful and Cleansed
himself completely and that because of this he went to war with great
confidence, asking (Psalms 18:38), "Let me pursue my foes and overtake them; and
let me not return until I have destroyed them," something which Yehoshafat, .
Asa and Hezekiah, because they 1 ad not attained to such Cleanliness, did not
ask. As David himself indicates within his statement (Ibid. 21), "Reward me, O
God, according to my righteousness; according to the Cleanliness of my hands
repay me." And he says again (Ibid. 25), "God rewarded me according to my
righteousness, according to the Cleanliness of my hands before His eyes." David
speaks here of the same kind of purity and Cleanliness that we have spoken of
before. And he continues (Ibid. 30), "For with You will I run upon a troop." "I
will pursue my foes and overtake them" (Ibid. 38). And he himself says again
(Ibid. 24:3), "Who will ascend the mountain of God, and who will stand in the
place of His holiness? The Clean of hand and pure of heart."
This trait
is certainly difficult to acquire, for a man's nature is weak. His heart is
easily won over, and he permits certain things to himself by utilizing the
opportunities for selfdeception which they present. One who has attained to the
trait of Cleanliness has unquestionably reached a very high level of
achievement, for he has stood up in the face of a raging battle and emerged
victorious.
We shall now discuss the various particulars of this trait.
30.5.11 The Particulars of the Trait of
Cleanliness
CHAPTER 11
CONCERNING THE PARTICULARS OF THE TRAIT OF CLEANLINESS
THE FACTORS which comprise Cleanliness are very numerous, being all of
the factors which comprise the 365 negative commandments. For as I have already
stated, the objective of this trait is to be clean of all of the forms of sin.
However, though the evil inclination causes a man to commit all kinds of sins,
there are some which a person's nature renders more desirable to him, and,
consequently, provides him with more rationalizations for. He therefore requires
in relation to them additional strengthening to vanquish his evil inclination
and be clean of sin. In this connection our Sages of blessed memory have said
(Chagigah l lb), "There is within a person a desire and a longing for theft and
illicit relations." Although we see that most people are not manifest thieves in
the sense of openly confiscating their neighbors' belongings and depositing them
among their own possessions, most of them get the taste of theft in the course
of their business dealings by allowing themselves to gain through their
neighbors' loss, saying, "Business is different."
Many prohibitions,
however, were stated in regard to theft: "Do not steal," "Do not rob," "Do not
oppress," "And you shall not deny," "And a man should not speak falsely against
his neighbor," "A man should not deceive his brother," "Do not push back your
neighbor's boundary." These varied laws of theft take in many of the most common
types of transactions, in relation to all of which there are many prohibitions.
For it is not the overt, acknowledged deed of oppression or theft alone which is
forbidden; but anything which would lead to such a deed and bring it about is
included in the prohibition. Concerning this our Sages of blessed memory said
(Sanhedrin 8 la), "`And he did not pollute his neighbor's wife' (Ezekiel 18:15)
- he did not infringe upon his neighbor's occupation." R. Yehudah forbade a
storekeeper to distribute roasted grain and nuts to children to accustom them to
come to him; the other Sages permitted it only because his competitor could do
the same (Bava Metzia 60a). Our Sages of blessed memory have also said (Bava
Bathra 88b), "Stealing from a person is worse than stealing from God, for
concerning the first, the fact of one's being a sinner is stated before that of
his having committed a wrong ..." They also exempted hired workers from the
blessing over bread and from the latter blessings of Grace. And even in the case
of the Shema they required them to leave off working only for the recitation of
the first section (Berachoth 16b). How obvious is it, then, that a day-laborer
has no right to interrupt the work assigned to him for mundane considerations,
and that if he does, he is a thief. Abba Chilkiyah did not even return the
greeting of Scholars so that he would not interrupt the work he was doing for
his neighbor (Ta'anith 23b). And our father Jacob, may Peace be upon him,
explicitly stated (Genesis 31:40), "In the daytime I was consumed by drought and
in the evening by frost, and my sleep fled from my eyes." What, then, will those
say who occupy themselves with their pleasures and leave off working, or those
who during their working-time engage in their own affairs for personal gain?
In fine, if one is hired by his neighbor for any kind of labor, all of
his hours are sold to his employer for the day. As our Sages of blessed memory
say (Bava Metzia 56b), "Hiring oneself out is equivalent to selling oneself for
the day." Any utilization of these hours for his personal benefit in any manner
whatsoever is gross theft, and if his employer does not forgive him, he is not
forgiven. As our Teachers of blessed memory have said (Yoma 85b), "The Day of
Atonement does not atone for a man's sins against his neighbor until he pacifies
him." What is more, even if one performs a mitzvah during his working-time, he
is not credited with righteousness, but charged with a transgression. A
transgression cannot be a mitzvah. It is written (Isaiah 61:8), "I hate theft in
a burnt-offering." Along the same lines our Sages of blessed memory have said
(Bava Kamma 94a), "One who steals a measure of wheat, grinds it, bakes it and
pronounces a blessing over it, is not blessing, but abusing, as it is written
(Psalms 10:3), `And the thief who blesses, abuses God.' " Similarly it is said,
"Woe unto him whose defense attorney becomes his prosecutor." This is analogous
to what our Sages say (Yerushalmi Sukkah 3.1) concerning a stolen lulav.
Stealing an object is stealing, and stealing time is stealing. As with a stolen
object that is used for a mitzvah, so with stolen time that is similarly used,
one's defense attorney becomes his prosecutor.
The Holy One Blessed be
He desires only honesty, as it is said (Psalms 31:24), "God protects the honest
ones," and (Isaiah 26:2), "Open ye doors so that there may enter a righteous
nation, a keeper of trusts," and (Psalms 101:6), "My eyes are to the trusted men
of the earth, that they may sit with me," and (Jeremiah 5:3), "Are Your eyes not
to faithfulness?" Even Job said about himself (Job 31:7), "Did my steps deviate
from the path? Did my eyes follow my heart? Did anything adhere to my palm?"
Regard the beauty of this comparison in which concealed theft is likened to a
thing which sticks to a person's hand. Though he had no original intention of
taking it, the fact remains that it is in his hand. Here, too, though a man does
not actually go out and steal, it is difficult for his hands to be entirely
clean of theft, for the eyes instead of being ruled by the heart so that they do
not find pleasing to them what belongs to others, pull the heart after them to
seek rationalizations for the acquisition of what seems beautiful and desirable
to them. Job tells us, in effect, that he did not conduct himself in this
manner, that his heart did not follow his eyes, and that, therefore, nothing
stuck to his palm.
Consider the question of deceit. How easy it is for a
person to deceive himself and fall prey to sin. On the surface it seems proper
to him to attempt to make his wares attractive to people and to profit by his
efforts, as it does to use "sales talk" on the prospective purchaser to render
him more receptive; especially so in the face of such popular encomiums as "The
quick man profits" (Pesachim 506) and "The hand of the diligent prospers"
(Proverbs 10:4). But if he does not analyze and weigh his actions carefully, he
will bring forth thorns instead of wheat, for he will transgress and fall victim
to the sin of deceit about which we have been warned, (Leviticus 25:17), "Let
not a man deceive his fellow." Our Sages of blessed memory have said (Chullin
94a) that it is forbidden also to fool a non-Jew. It is written (Zephaniah
3:13), "The remnant of Israel will not do iniquity and they will not speak
falsehood, and a deceiving tongue will not be found in their mouths." Our Sages
have said (Bava Metzia 60a), "It is forbidden to paint old vessels to give them
the appearance of new ones. It is forbidden to mix the fruits of one field with
those of another, though the latter be just as fresh as the first, and though
they be worth a dinar and a tresis per measure, and the combination be sold for
only a dinar per measure." "All who do these, all doers of wrong" (Deuteronomy
25:16). Five designations have been applied to them: "wrong," "hateful,"
"abominable," "despised," "detested." (Sijra 19.35). Our Sages of blessed memory
have further stated (Bava Kamma 119a), "If one steals even the worth of a prutah
from his neighbor, it is as if he takes his soul from him." This statement
reveals to us the severity of this sin even where a trifling amount is involved.
And they said again (Ta'anith 7b), "The rains are held back only because of the
sin of theft," and again, (Vayikra Rabbah 33.3), "in a basketful of sins, which
is the most incriminating?- theft." The doom of the generation of the flood was
sealed only because of the sin of theft (Sanhedrin 108a).
If you ask
yourself, "How is it possible for us in our dealings not to attempt to favorably
incline the prospective buyer towards the object to be sold and its worth?" know
that there is a great distinction to be made. Whatever effort is made to show
the purchaser the true worth and beauty of the object is fitting and proper, but
whatever is done to conceal its imperfections constitutes deceit and is
forbidden. This is an elemental principle in business honesty. And this goes
without saying in respect to malpractice in the area of weights and measures, in
relation to which it is explicitly written (Deuteronomy 25:16) : "The
abomination of the Lord, your God, are all who do these." Our Sages of blessed
memory have said (Bava Bathra 88b), "The punishment for dishonest weights and
measures is more severe than that for illicit relations ..." (Ibid. a), and "The
wholesale merchant must clean his measures once in thirty days." Why must this
be done? So that the purchasers not unknowingly get less than what they paid for
and the merchant not be punished.
What we have said, naturally applies
to the sin of taking interest, which is as great a sin as denying the God of
Israel, God forbid (Bava Metzia 71a). Our Sages of blessed memory said (Shemoth
Rabbah 31.6) in relation to the verse (Ezekiel 18:13), "He gave with usury and
took interest, and shall he live? He shall not live," that he who takes interest
will not experience the revival of the dead, for he and his dust are abominable
and detestable in the eyes of God. I see no need to expatiate on this sin, for
its fearful nature is felt by every Jew.
In fine, just as the desire for
acquisition is great, so are there many pitfalls which it presents; and for a
person to be completely Clean of them, there must be great scrutiny and much
analysis on his part. If he does cleanse himself of this desire, let him know
that he has reached a very high level of achievement; for there are many who
achieve saintliness in many areas, but who cannot achieve perfection in
despising dishonest gain. As Tzofar the Naamasite said to Job (Job 11:14), "If
there is wickedness in your hand put it far from yourself, and do not permit
wrong to dwell in your tents; for then you will lift up your face from
imperfection and you will be strong and not fear."
I have spoken thus
far of the particulars of one of the mitzvoth. There is no question that each
and every mitzvah lends itself to such analysis. I am discussing only those,
however, which most people are generally remiss in.
We shall now
consider the sin of illicit relations, which is also included among the most
severe sins, being second only to theft, as revealed in the statement of our
Sages of blessed memory (Bava Bathra 165a), "The majority succumb to the sin of
theft, a minority to that of illicit relations." One who desires to be
completely clean of this sin also requires no little effort, for its prohibition
takes in not only the act itself, but anything that approaches it, as Scripture
clearly states (Leviticus 18:6), "Do not come near to uncover nakedness." And
our Sages of blessed memory have said (Shemoth Rabbah 16:2), "The Holy One
Blessed be He said, `Do not say, "Since I may not live with a woman, I will hold
her and be free of sin, I will embrace her and be free of sin; or I will kiss
her and be free of sin." ' The Holy One Blessed be He said, `Just as when a
Nazarite takes a vow not to drink wine, he is forbidden to eat grapes or raisins
or drink grape juice, or partake of anything, for that matter, which comes from
the grapevine, so is it forbidden to touch any woman but your own wife; and
anyone who does touch a woman other than his wife brings death to himself.' "
See how wonderful these words are! The prohibition in the case of illicit
relations is likened to that in the case of a Nazarite, where, even though the
essence of the prohibition involves only the drinking of wine, the Torah forbids
to him anything which has some connection with wine. Through what it says
concerning a Nazarite, the Torah is teaching the Sages hjw to make "a fence
around the Torah" by way of implementing the authority vested in them to
reinforce the Torah's rulings. Using the case of the Nazarite as a prototype,
the Torah is instructing the Sages to proscribe, because of a basic prohibition,
anything that is similar to it. To reveal God's will in the matter, the Torah
did in relation to the mitzvah of the Nazarite what it authorized the Sages to
do in relation to all the other mitzvoth, namely, to forbid anything which
approaches the nature of what is proscribed, by deducing what is not stated from
what is stated. By applying this principle to the area of illicit relations, the
Sages prohibited anything partaking of the nature of fornication or approaching
it, regardless of the particular avenue of approach, whether that of deed, or
sight, or speech, or hearing, or even thought.
I will now substantiate
what has been said by referring to the words of our Sages of blessed memory
Deed : Namely touching or embracing and the like. This has already been
considered in the aforementioned statement and there is no need to dwell upon
it.
Sight : Our Sages of blessed memory have said (Berachoth 61a), " `
Hand to hand, the evil will not be cleansed' (Proverbs 11:21) - one who counts
coins from his hand to hers in order to gaze at her will not be cleansed from
the judgment of Gehinnom." And again (Shabbath 64a), "Why did the Jews of that
generation require atonement?- because they fed their eyes on impurity." R.
Shesheth said (Berachoth 24a), "Why did Scripture (Numbers 31:50) enumerate the
outer ornaments together with the inner ones?- to teach us that if one gazes at
a woman's little finger, it is as if he gazed at her impurity." And again
(Avodah Zarah 20a), " `And keep yourself from every evil thing' (Deuteronomy
23:10) - a man should not eye a beautiful woman, even if she is unmarried, and a
married woman, even if she is ugly."
Speech : It is explicitly stated
(Avoth 1.5), "One who converses at length with a woman draws evil upon himself."
Hearing : (Berachoth 24a), "A woman's singing is impurity."
Concerning the "fornication of the mouth and the ear," that is, speaking
obscenities or listening to them, our Sages "screamed like cranes" (Yerushalmi
Terumoth 1.4), " `Let there not be seen within you a thing of nakedness'
(Deuteronomy 23:15) -nakedness of speech, the uttering of obscenities." And
(Shabbath 33a), "Because of the sin of obscene speech, troubles renew themselves
and the youths of Israel die, God forbid." And (Ibid.), "If one sullies his
mouth, Gehinnom is deepened for him." And (Ibid.), "Everyone knows why a bride
goes to the wedding canopy, but anyone who speaks obscenely concerning it, even
a decree of seventy good years is converted to evil." And (Chagigah 5b), "Even a
casual conversation between a man and his wife is held up to him at the time of
Judgment." And concerning listening to obscenities they said (Shabbath 33a),`
`Even one who listens and remains still, as it is said (Proverbs 22:14), `He who
has incurred God's wrath, shall fall therein.' " We see, then, that all of one's
faculties must be Clean of fornication and of anything related to it.
If
one would gain your ear and tell you that the Sages said what they did in
relation to obscene speech only to frighten one and to draw him far from sin,
and that their words apply only to hot-blooded individuals who, by speaking
obscenities, would be aroused to lust, but not to those who air them only in
jest, in which case there is nothing whatever to fear- tell him that his words
are those of the evil inclination; for the Sages have adduced an explicit verse
in support of their statements (Isaiah 9:16): "Therefore God will not rejoice
over their youths ... for they are all flatterers and speakers of evil, and
every mouth utters obscentities." This verse mentions neither idol worship, nor
illicit relations, nor murder, but flattery and slander and obscene utterance,
all sins of the mouth in its capacity of speech; and it is because of these sins
that the decree went forth, "Therefore God will not rejoice over their youths,
and will not be merciful to their orphans and widows ..." The truth, then, is as
our Teachers of blessed memory have it, that the uttering of obscenities is the
very "nakedness" of the faculty of speech and was prohibited as an aspect of
fornication along with all other such aspects, which, although outside the realm
of the act of illicit relations itself (as indicated by their not being subject
to the punishment of "cutting off" or to the death penalty), are nonetheless
prohibited in themselves; this aside from the fact that they also conduce to and
bring about the principally proscribed act itself, as in the case of the
Nazarite in the Midrash referred to above. Thought: Our Sages of blessed memory
have already said in the beginning of our Baraitha (Avodah Zarah 20b), " `And
keep yourself from every evil thing' (Deuteronomy 23:10)-a man should not think
obscene thoughts in the daytime ... " And (Yoma 29a), "The thoughts behind the
sin are worse than the sin itself." And Scripture explicitly states (Proverbs
15:26), "Evil thoughts are the abomination of God."
We have spoken thus
far of two severe types of sin whose various forms are likely be stumbling
blocks both because of the innumerability of these forms and because of the
strong lustful inclination of a person's heart in relation to them.
The
sin which comes third after theft and illicit relations in respect to desire is
that of forbidden foods - whether thos; that are ritually unclean, or an
admixture containing them, or a combination of meat and milk, or suet, or blood,
or food cooked by gentiles, or the utensils of gentiles, or the wine used in
ther libations, or their drinking-wine. Cleanliness in relation to all of these
requires great scrutiny and self-strengthening because there is a lust in the
heart for good foods and because one must sometimes suffer a monetary loss as a
result of admixtures and the like. The prohibitions concerning forbidden foods
also involve many details, as is reflected in all of the commonly known laws
that are treated in the Halachic writings. One who is lenient in relation to
these laws when he has been instructed to be stringent is destroying his soul.
As is stated in the Sifra (Shemini), " `Do not sully yourselves with them,
becoming unclean with them' (Leviticus 11:43) - if you sully yourselves with
them, you will, in the end, partake of their uncleanliness." Forbidden foods
carry uncleanliness itself into a person's heart and soul until the holiness of
the Presence Blessed be He departs and withdraws from him, as is also stated in
the Talmud ( Yoma 39a), " `...becoming unclean with them' - do not read
`becoming unclean with them,' but `becoming dull with them.' " For sin dulls a
man's heart in that it causes to depart from him true knowledge and the spirit
of wisdom that the Holy One Blessed be He gives to the Saints (as it is said
[Proverbs 2:6], "For God gives wisdom"), and he remains beastly and earthy,
immersed in the grossness of this world. Forbidden foods are worse in this
respect than all other prohibitions, for they enter into a person's body and
become flesh of his flesh. In order to instruct us that this applies not only to
unclean beasts or to earth creatures, but also to those animals, which, though
in the "clean" category, are ritually unclean, Scripture tells us (Leviticus
11:47), "To distinguish between the unclean and the clean," upon which our
Teachers of blessed memory comment (Sifra ad loc.), "There is no need to point
up the distinction between an ass and a cow. What, then, is the meaning of
`between the unclean and the clean'? - between what is unclean to you and what
is clean to you; between the cutting of most of the windpipe and the cutting of
half. And what is the difference between most and half ? - a hairs-breadth." The
reason that they concluded in this manner ("And what is the difference between
`most' ... ") is to show how amazing the power of the mitzvoth is, that a
hair's-breadth constitutes the difference between uncleanliness and cleanliness
itself.
Anyone possessed of sense will regard forbidden food as poison,
or as food with which some poison has become mixed. Would anyone allow himself
to partake of such food? If there were any room for suspicion or even the
slightest doubt, he would certainly not permit himself to eat of it; and if he
did, he would be regarded as an absolute fool. Forbidden food, as we have
explained, is poison itself to the heart and soul. Who, then, possessing any
intelligence, would allow himself to eat food about whose permissibility there
is some question? Concerning this it is said (Proverbs 23:2), "And put a knife
to your throat if you have any sense."
We shall now discuss the common
sins which grow out of the relationships between men and their association in
groups. Among these are: verbal oppression, shaming, giving misleading advice,
tale-bearing, hating, taking revenge, taking oaths, lying, and desecrating the
Name. Who can say, "I am Clean of them; I am pure of any fault in respect to
them"? Their various aspects are so numerous and subtle that Watchfulness in
relation to them is extremely burdensome.
Included in the sin of verbal
oppression is shaming one's neighbor by words in private; much more so, shaming
him thus in public or doing something to him which causes him to be ashamed in
public. As stated in Perek Hazahav (Bava Metzia 58b), "If he has repented, one
should not say to him, `Remember your former deeds ...' If he is beset by
sickness, one should not say to him as was said to Job by his friends (Job 4:7),
`Remember, which clean man is destroyed ... ? ' If donkey-drivers ask grain of
him, let him not say to them, `Go to so and so, for he sells grain, ' knowing
full well that he never sold grain in his whole life." Our Sages of blessed
memory have stated (Bava Metzia 58b), "Verbal oppression is worse than monetary
oppression [deceit] ..." This is especially true as regards shaming one in
public, for we were explicitly taught (Avoth 3.11), "One who shames his neighbor
in public has no share in the World to Come." R. Chisda said (Bava Metzia 59a),
"All of the gates of prayer were closed except those through which pass the
cries of those who have been oppressed by words." And R. Eleazar said (Ibid.),
"The Holy One Blessed be He exacts payment through a messenger for every sin,
except that of verbal oppression." Our Sages said (Ibid.), "There are three sins
which the curtain does not block out." One of those mentioned is the sin of
verbal oppression. Even in the case of the observance of mitzvoth, in relation
to which Scripture tells us (Leviticus 19:17), "But you shall rebuke your
friend, " our Sages of blessed memory say (Arachin 16b), "i would think that
this applies even to the extent of causing his face to change color; therefore,
we are told immediately afterwards, `But do not bear a sin because of it.' " All
of these statements reveal to us how far the warning against the sin of verbal
oppression branches out and how severe its punishment is.
Concerning the
giving of misleading advice we learned in Torath Kohanim (Leviticus 19:14), "
`And do not place a stumbling block before a blind man'- before one who is blind
to something. If you are asked whether someone's daughter may marry a Kohen, do
not answer affirmatively if you know the opposite to be the case. If someone
asks you for advice, do not give advice which is not suitable for him ... And do
not say to him, `Sell your field and buy an ass,' by way attempting to gain
possession of the field for yourself. You might say to yourself, `I am giving
him a good piece of advice,' but your heart knows the truth, as it is stated
(Ibid), `And fear your God."'
We see, then, that when one is approached
for advice, his counsel, whether there is a possibility of his being personally
affected by it or not, must be in accordance with pure, clear truth. Observe
that the Torah has penetrated into the very recesses of the deceiver's mind, for
we are speaking here not of coarse men, who openly give advice that is obviously
malicious, but of those who are skilled in evil, whose advice, on the surface,
seems truly to be to their friend's interest, but which, in reality, is not for
his good, but to his detriment and for their own benefit. It is in this
connection that we were told, "You might say to yourself, `I am giving him a
good piece of advice,' but your heart knows the truth..." To what a profound
extent do men succumb to these sins every day in responding to the powerful call
of desire for gain! Scripture reveals the terrible nature of the punishment in
this case (Deuteronomy 27:18): "Accursed is he who misleads a blind man on the
path."
This is the duty of the just man: When someone requests his
advice, he should tell him to do what he himself would do in a similar
situation, having no other end, immediate or distant, than the good of the one
he is advising. And if it so happens that he sees himself as standing to lose
through such advice, if he is in a position to reveal the same to the other, he
should do so and if not he should excuse himself and give no advice whatsoever.
In any event however, he must not propose anything whose end is not the good of
the person seeking advice, unless the latter intends evil, in which case it is
certainly a mitzvah to deceive him, as it is said (Psalms 18:27), "And with the
crooked be cunning." The episode of Chushai the Archite (11 Samuel 15:32 ff) is
a case in point.
The severity of tale-bearing and slander is already
known, as is also the profusion of forms that it assumes. It is, moreover, such
a great profusion, that our Sages of blessed memory pronounced, in a statement
that I have already referred to, (Bava Bathra 165a), " And all of them succumb
to the `dust' of slander." They ask (Arachin 15b), "What is the dust of
slander?" and answer, "One's saying, `Where is a hearth-fire found? Only in so
and so's house,' " or one's praising his neighbor in the presence of the
latter's enemies, and the like. Even though such things may appear very
insignificant and very far removed from tale-bearing, they are, in truth, part
of its "dust."
In fine, the evil inclination has many devices at its
command. Any statement that a man makes concerning his neighbor, in his presence
or not, which might cause him injury or shame is included in the sin of slander,
which is hated and despised by the Presence, and about which it is said (Ibid.),
"If one utters slanderous remarks it is as if he denies the First
Cause," and (Psalms 101:5), "One who slanders his friend in secret, him will I
destroy. "
Hate and revenge, too, are very difficult for man's spiteful
heart to escape, for in view of his being extremely sensitive to insult, and
suffering great anguish because of it, revenge, being the only thing which will
put him at rest, is sweeter than honey to him. Therefore, if it is within his
power to abandon the urging of his nature and to overlook the offense so as not
to hate the one who ignited hatred within him, nor to take revenge against him
when the opportunity to do so presents itself, nor to hold a grudge against him,
but to forget the whole affair and remove it from his heart as if it had never
occurred - if he can do this, he is strong and courageous. Such conduct is easy
only for the ministering angels among whom the aforementioned traits do not
exist, not for "dwellers in houses of clay whose roots are in dust" (Job 4:19).
But the King has decreed (in perfectly lucid language, requiring no
interpretation) (Leviticus 19:17,18), "Do not hate your brother in your heart
... Do not take revenge and do not bear a grudge against the children of your
nation."
The difference between taking revenge and bearing a grudge is
that the first indicates a person's withholding good from one who kept some good
from him or injured him in some way, whereas the second denotes a person's
interlarding a worthy act towards one who had wronged him with some reminder of
that wrong.
The evil inclination advances and inflames the heart and
constantly seeks to leave at least some trace or memory of the wrong. If it is
not successful in leaving a strong reminder it will attempt to leave a weaker
one. For example, it will tell a person, "If you wish to give this man what he
did not want to give you when you were in need, at least do not give it to him
graciously." Or, "If you do not want to hurt him, at least do not do him a great
favor or offer him valuable assistance." Or, "If you want to go so far as to be
of great help to him, at least do not provide this help in his presence." Or,
"If you have forgiven him, do not renew your acquaintance with him and become
his friend; it is enough that you do not show yourself his enemy. And if you
want to go so far as to befriend him, at least do not show him as much
friendship as of yore."
All such suggestions are among the intrigues of
the evil inclination, by which it attempts to ensnare a person's heart. To
counteract this the Torah states a general, all-embracing principle (Ibid.):
"And love your friend as yourself" - "as yourself," with no difference
whatsoever - "as yourself," without distinction, without devices and schemes -
literally "as yourself."
As far as oaths are concerned, even though all
those who are not of the common run of men guard themselves from taking the name
of God in vain, especially in oaths, there are still some small offshoots of
this sin which, although not among the most severe transgressions, should
nevertheless be avoided by those who wish to be Clean. As has been stated
(Shevuoth 36a), "R. Eleazar said, 'No' is an oath and `Yes' is an oath. Rava
said, `Only if one said 'No, No'-twice or `Yes, Yes' -- twice.' " And, (Bava
Metzia 49a), " `A righteous measure' (Leviticus 19:36) - your `No' should be
righteous and your `Yes' should be righteous."
Lying, too, is a terrible
sickness that has spread far-reachingly among men. There are various levels of
this sin.
There are some people whose profession itself is lying, who go
around inventing stark falsehoods in order to promote social intercourse or to
be reckoned among the wise and informed. In relation to them it is said
(Proverbs 12:22), "The abomination of God is lying lips," and (Isaiah 59:3),
"Your lips speak falsehood, your tongues give voice to wrong."
And our
Sages of blessed memory have pronounced their judgment (Sotah 42a), "There are
four classes of men who are not received into the presence of God." (The class
of liars is numbered among the four).
There are other liars close to the
first kind in regard to level, although not exactly like them; namely, those who
lie within their stories and their statements. That is, it is not their practice
to go around inventing stories and manufacturing incidents which never occurred,
but, when they give an account of something, they interlard it with falsehoods
as their fancy strikes them. They habituate themselves to this practice to the
point where it becomes part of their nature. These are the liars whose words it
is impossible to believe, as stated by our Sages of blessed memory (Sanhedrin
89b), "This is the punishment of a liar - even when he speaks truth he is not
attended to." They have implanted this evil so deeply within themselves that
their words cannot leave their lips clean of falsehood. As the Prophet grieves
(Jeremiah 9:4), "They have taught their tongues to speak falsehood; they have
become weary with wrong."
There are others whose sickness is milder than
that of the first two types. The members of this third group are not confirmed
in falsehood, but do not take heed to withdraw from it, and speak it when the
opportunity presents itself, and very often by way of jest and the like, with no
evil intent. The Sage, however, has made it known to us that all of this is
contrary to the will of the Creator, blessed be He, and to the attribute of His
saints (Proverbs 13:5): "The righteous hate a false thing." And it is in
relation to this that we were warned (Exodus 23:7), "Withdraw from a false
thing." Note that we do not have, "Guard yourself from falsehood," but "Withdraw
from a false thing," this to awaken us to the greatness of the extent to which
one must withdraw himself and flee from falsehood. As has been stated (Zechariah
3:13), "The remnant of Israel will not do wrong and will not speak falsehood;
and a deceiving tongue will not be found in their mouths." Our Sages of blessed
memory have said (Shabbath 55a ), "The seal of the Holy One Blessed be He is
truth." Indeed if the truth is what the Holy One Blessed be He selected as His
seal, how abominable must its opposite be to Him. The Holy One Blessed be He
furnished us with a great exhortation concerning the necessity of abiding by the
truth (Zechariah 8:16), "Let one man speak with another in truth; " and (Isaiah
16:5), "And a throne will be established in loving-kindness and He will sit upon
it in Truth;" and (Ibid. 63:8), "And He said, `But they are my people, children
who do not lie;' " (one is dependent upon the other) and (Zechariah 8:3), "And
Jerusalem will be called "The City of Truth" (this to magnify its worth). And
our Sages of blessed memory have said (Makkoth 24a), " `And he speaks the truth
in his heart' (Psalms 15:2), as R. Safra..." [Rashi explains: "This is the
incident concerning R. Safra: he had a certain article to sell, but when someone
approached him while he was reciting the Shema, and said to him, `Give me the
article for so much and so much money,' he did not answer, being occupied in the
recitation of the Shema. The latter, thinking that he did not want to give him
the object for that sum, continued, `Give it to me for so much and so much
more.' After completing the Shema, he said to him, `Take the article for the sum
you originally stipulated, for I had intended to give it to you for that sum.'
"] This to show how far one is duty-bound to be truthful. They have forbidden
(Bava Metzia 23b), a Scholar to alter his language except for three things.
Truth is one of the pillars upon which the world stands (Avoth 1.18).
Speaking falsehood, then, is comparable to removing the foundation of the world;
and, conversely, if one is heedful of the truth it is as if he maintains the
world's foundation. Our Sages of blessed memory told us (Sanhedrin 97a) of a
community which was watchful of truth and in which the Angel of Death was
powerless; but because the wife of a certain teacher altered her language, cven
though her intentions were good, the Angel of Death was loosed upon it. After
she had been driven away because of this, the old serenity returned. There is no
need to dwell further upon this because it is dictated by intelligence and borne
out by reason.
The aspects of "desecration of the Name" are also
numerous and significant, for a person must be extremely jealous of his Master's
honor, and subject everything he does to great scrutiny and thought in order
that it not give rise to what might possibly be a desecration of the Name of
Heaven, God forbid. We have learned (Avoth 4.4), "The sin of desecration of the
Name obtains both in the presence and in the absence of intent." And our Sages
of blessed memory have said (Yoma 86a), "What constitutes desecration of the
Name? Rav said, `If one such as I were to buy meat without paying for it
immediately,' and R. Yochanan said, `If one such as I were to walk four ells
without Torah and tefillin.' " The idea behind this is that every man, according
to the level that he is on and according to the impression that people have of
him must engage in thought in order to keep himself from doing anything not
befitting a man such as he. To the extent of his importance and wisdom, he
should cultivate his Watchfulness in matters of Divine service and deepen his
consideration of it. And if he does not do so, the Name of Heaven is desecrated
through him, God forbid. For it is to the honor of the Torah that one who learns
more of it progresses more, likewise, in righteousness and in refinement of
character traits. Any lack in this respect, on the part of one who learns a
great deal, contributes to a disparagement of learning itself, which is, God
forbid, a desecration of the Name of the Blessed One, who gave us His holy Torah
and commanded us to occupy ourselves with it in order to attain our perfection.
The observance of Sabbaths and Festivals is also of especially great
significance, for their laws are very numerous. As it is said (Shabbath 12a),
"There are many laws in relation to the Sabbath." Even the laws of "resting,"
Rabbinical ordinances, are essential principles; as it is said (Chagigah 16b),
"The principle of `resting' should not be taken lightly, for the prohibition
against semichah is an aspect of `resting' and the great men of the generation
contended over it." The details of the laws of the Sabbath, according to their
divisions are explained in the Halachic writings. They are all equal in respect
to our duty concerning them and in respect to the degree of Watchfulness
required. The difficult part of Sabbath observance for most people is abstaining
from occupation and from discussion of business activities, the prohibition
against which is stated in the words of the Prophet (Isaiah 58:13), "And honor
it by abstaining from ordering your ways, from fulfilling your desires and from
engaging in speech." The rule is that everything which may not be done on the
Sabbath may not be striven after or mentioned. It was for these reasons that our
Sages of blessed memory forbade a man to survey his property to see what it
might require the next day, or to walk to the gates of the province in order to
be able to depart on a long journey soon after nightfall, or to say, "i will do
such and such tomorrow," or "I will buy such and such wares tomorrow," and the
like.
I have thus far spoken of those few mitzvoth which we see people
to be most remiss in. What we have said about these should serve us for all the
other prohibitions, for there is no prohibition without divisions and
particulars, some more severe, some less. One who wishes to be Clean must be
clean and pure in all of them. Our Sages of blessed memory have said (Shir
Hashirim Rabbah 6.12), " `Your teeth are like a flock of sheep' (Canticles 6:6)
- just as a sheep is modest in its behavior so were the Jews modest and virtuous
in the war with Midian. R. Huna said in the name of R. Acha, `During the war
with Midian, not one of them put on the tefillin of the head before the tefillin
of the hand. If one of them had done so, Moses would not have praised them and
they would not have left the field in peace.' " As stated in Yerushalmi, "One
who speaks between Yishtabach and Yotzer is tainted with a transgression and
must leave the battle-field because of it."
We see, then, the extent to
which analysis and true Cleanliness are necessary in relation to deeds. But just
as Cleanliness must reside in deeds, so must it reside in traits. In fact, it is
almost more difficult to acquire the second type of Cleanliness than the first,
for one's nature is more influential in the sphere of his traits than in that of
his deeds, in that one's temperament and character can be a great help or a
great hindrance in the formation of his traits. And every struggle against one's
nature is a fierce one, as our Sages of blessed memory have stated (Avoth 4.1),
"Who is strong? One who conquers his evil inclination."
There are
innumerable traits; for as all of a person's worldly actions, so are his traits.
It is from them that his actions flow. But just as we discussed those mitzvoth
which there was a greater need to consider, because of the greater frequency of
lapses in relation to them, so shall we discuss the chief traits in greater
detail because of the relative frequency with which they come into play. These
are pride, anger, envy, and lust - all evil traits, whose evil is widely
recognized and need not be demonstrated. They are evil both in themselves and in
their results, for they are all outside the realm of intelligence and wisdom.
Each one of them has it within itself to lead a person into severe sins. In
relation to pride we are explicitly warned (Deuteronomy 8:14), "And your heart
will be proud and you will forget the Lord, your God." Concerning anger our
Sages of blessed memory said (Shabbath 1056), "One who becomes angry should be
in your eyes as one who serves idols." About envy and lust we were told
explicitly (Avoth 4.21), "Envy, lust and honor-seeking remove one from the
world." The necessary insight in relation to them is to flee all of them and all
that derives from them, for they are all as one, "deviant offshoots of a strange
vine" (Jeremiah 2:21). We shall now proceed to discuss them individually.
Pride consists in a person's pluming himself with his self and
considering himself worthy of praise. There can be many different reasons behind
this. Some deem themselves intelligent; some, handsome; some, honored; some,
great; some, wise. In fine, when a man attributes to himself any of the good
things of the world, he puts himself in immediate danger of falling into the pit
of pride. However, a person's convincing himself of his significance and of his
meriting praise leads not to one result only, but to many different results. It
is even possible for opposing reactions to stem from similar causes and to be
directed to the same end.
One type of pride reflects itself in a
person's thinking that since he is deserving of praise and is impressively
unique (as he imagines) in the possession of his particular attribute, he should
deport himself, too, in a manner that is impressively unique, highly dignified,
in walking, sitting, rising, speakingin all of his actions. He will walk only in
an unhurried manner, with measured step; he will sit only erect; he will rise
only little by little, like a snake; he will not speak with all people, but only
with men of eminence; and even with them, he will utter only terse, oracular
remarks. And in all of his other actions -- his movements, his manipulations,
his eating, his drinking, his dressing, and in all of his ways - he will conduct
himself with great pompousness, as if all of his flesh were lead and all of his
bones, stone or earth.
Another type of pride manifests itself in a man's
thinking that since he is worthy of praise and possessed of many superior
qualities he must become the terror of the earth and everyone must tremble
before him. He feels that it would be insolent on the part of people to speak
with him or to ask anything of him. If they dare to approach him, he will
confound them with his voice and drive them into a turmoil with the breath of
his lips, with his biting retorts. And his face will continuously fume.
A third type of pride reveals itself in one's thinking that he is
already so great and so invested with honor that honor is inseparable from him
and that, consequently, he need not pursue it. To impress this upon others, he
fashions his deeds after those of humble men and goes to very great lengths to
exhibit [Variant: calls attention to his character, exhibiting] unusual and
unfathomable humility, his heart all the time swelling within him, as if to say,
"I am so exalted and so greatly honored that I no longer have any need for honor
and might just as well decline it, for it resides with me in great measure."
Yet another type of pride expresses itself in a person's desiring to be
widely renowned for his outstanding qualities and for the uniqueness of his
ways, to the point where it is not enough for him to be praised by all the world
for the qualities he imagines himself to possess, but he desires to be praised
even more for being the humblest of the humble. Such a one prides himself upon
his humility and desires honor because he shows himself to flee it. He puts
himself beneath those who are far inferior to him, or beneath the derelicts of
society, seeking to display thereby the essence of humility. He shuns all
imposing titles and refuses all dignities, his heart all the while saying within
him, "There is no wiser and humbler man than I in all the land." Those who
possess this type of pride, though they give the impression of humility, face no
few pitfalls, for without their being aware of it, their pride will be revealed,
as a flame escaping from shards. Our Sages of blessed memory have already
compared (Bamidbar Rabbah 18.13) a person with this kind of pride to a house
full of straw. The straw enters into cracks in the walls, and, after a few days,
begins to emerge, so that everyone realizes the house is full of it. Similarly,
those men who possess this type of pride will not always be able to conceal
their true identity. Their evil intent will show through their deeds and their
seeming self-effacement will be recognized as specious humility and deceitful
lowliness.
There are others whose pride remains buried in their hearts
without receiving expression in deed, but who nurse the thought that they are
great sages who know things to their very depths, and that not many can hope to
be as wise as they. And so thinking, they pay no heed to the thoughts of others,
reasoning that what they cannot comprehend no one can.What is dictated to them
by their intelligence is so clear and obvious to them that they cannot even
consider any arguments to the contrary, regardless of the stature of those who
put them forward. They have no doubts whatsoever as to the correctness of their
views.
All of these reactions stem from pride, which sets back sages and
stultifies their minds, which perverts the hearts of the highest in wisdom. And
even raw students whose eyes have barely opened, are caused by pride to fancy
themselves the wisest of the wise. Concerning all forms of pride it is said
(Proverbs 16:5), "The proud of heart are the abomination of God." One who wishes
to acquire the trait of Cleanliness must cleanse himself of all forms of pride
and he must know and understand that pride is blindness itself and that man's
reason cannot see its defects and recognize its meanness, for if a man could see
and recognize the truth, he would depart from all of these evil, destructive
elements and remove himself very far from them. We shall speak further of this
with the help of Heaven, when we come to the trait of Humility, which, because
of the difficulty of its attainment was placed among the last of the traits in
the order formulated by R. Pinchas.
We shall now discuss anger. There is
the furious man, about whom it was said (Shabbath 105b), "If one becomes angry,
it is as if he serves idols." He is angered by any opposition to his will and
becomes so filled with wrath that his heart is no longer with him and his
judgment vanishes. A man such as he would destroy the entire world if it were
within his power to do so, for he is not in any way directed by reason and is as
devoid of sensibility as any predatory beast. About him it was said (Job 18:4),
"You who tear your soul in your wrath, shall the earth become desolate because
of you T' He can easily comrhit any conceivable sin to which his rage brings
him, for he is bound by nothing but his anger and he will go where it leads him.
There is another type, who is far removed from the first in degree of
anger. He will not become enraged over every lack of conformity with his will,
small or great. But when he reaches the point of anger, he will become greatly
enraged and give vent to his wrath. It is he whom our Sages of blessed memory
characterized (Avoth 5.11) as "difficult to arouse and difficult to appease."
This form of anger, too, is unquestionably evil, for much that is very damaging
may proceed from him during his fit of anger and he will not afterwards be able
to straighten what he has made crooked.
There is a lesser form of anger
in which one is not easily aroused; and even when he is aroused, his anger is
restrained and does not cause him to abandon his intelligence, but he still
nurses his wrath. One who becomes angry in this manner stands to lose far less
than the others, but there is no question that he has not attained to
Cleanliness. What is more, he has not even acquired Watchfulness, for as long as
anger moves him, he has not removed himself from the classification of "a man of
anger."
There is another who is even less inclined to anger than the
aforementioned type. It is very difficult to arouse him, and his anger is
neither destructive nor all-consuming, but mild. It lasts no more than a minute,
the amount of time it takes from the awakening of anger within him until the
awakening of his understanding against it. Our Sages of blessed memory
characterized him (Ibid.) as "difficult to arouse and easy to appease." His is
certainly a goodly portion, for a person's nature moves him to anger and if he
masters his anger to the extent that it does not flare strongly and overpower
him even during the period of its presence and so that even the small amount of
anger that he feels does not linger with him, but passes and departs, he is
certainly deserving of praise. Our Sages have said (Chullin 89a), "'He suspends
the earth on nothingness' (Job 26:7) - the world endures only because of him who
bridles his mouth during a quarrel." The reference is to a situation in which a
person has already been awakened to anger, but, mastering his nature, bridles
his mouth.
The attribute of Hillel the Elder, however, transcends all of
the others, for he took offense at nothing and felt not even a stirring of
anger. Such a man is absolutely Clean of anger. Our Sages of blessed memory
warned against anger even for the sake of a mitzvah, even in a teacher's
relationship with his student and in a father's with his son. This is not to say
that the offenders should not be reprimanded - they certainly should be; but
without anger, with no other purpose than their being set on the right path. Any
anger shown to them should be anger of the face and not anger of the heart.
Solomon said (Ecclesiastes 7:9), "Do not be hasty-spirited to become angry." And
it is stated (Job 5:2), "For the fool is killed by anger." And our Sages of
blessed memory said (Eruvin 65b), "A man is recognized in three ways - through
his goblet, through his pocket and through his anger."
Envy, too, is
nothing but want of reason and foolishness, for the one who envies gains nothing
for himself and deprives the one he envies of nothing. He only loses thereby, as
is indicated in the verse that I mentioned (Job 5:2), "Envy kills the fool."
There are those who are so foolish that if they perceive their neighbor to
possess a certain good, they brood and worry and suffer to the point that their
neighbor's good prevents them from enjoying their own. As the Sage said
(Proverbs 14:30), "Envy is the decay of the bones." There are others who, though
not caused much suffering and pain by envy, still experience some hurt. They
will at least feel some sinking of spirit upon seeing one rise to a higher level
if he is not one of their dearest and closest friends, more so if he is not
especially loved by them, and even more so if he is a stranger from a different
land. They might say things which would seem to reflect their happiness and
thankfulness over his good fortune, but their hearts will be faint within them.
This is a very common reaction with most people, for though they may not be
characterized by envy, they are still not entirely Clean of it. They are
especially affected if one who plies the same trade as they prospers in it for
"Every craftsman hates his fellow" (Bereshith Rabbah 19.6), especially if the
latter is more successful than he. They will not acknow. ledge and understand
the fact that "A man cannot touch even a hair's-breadth of what is set aside for
his neighbor" (Yoma 386). If they recognized that everything proceeds from God
in accordance with His wondrous judgment and unfathomable wisdom, they would
have no reason whatso. ever to suffer over their neighbor's good. This is what
the Prophet foretells about the time to come, that the Holy One Blessed be He
will eradicate this ugly trait from our hearts so that Israel's good will be
complete. At that time no one will feel pain over another's good and he who is
successful will not be compelled to conceal himself and what relates to him for
fear of being envied. As it is written (Isaiah 11:13), "And the envy of Ephraim
will depart and the oppressors of Judah will be cut off. Ephraim will not envy
Judah ..." This is the kind of peace and serenity experienced by the ministering
angels, who all rejoice in their service, each in his place, none envying the
other; for seeing the truth to its very depths, they rejoice over the good that
they possess and are happy in their portions.
The sister of envy is
desire and lust, which wearies a man's heart until the day of his death, as
stated by our Sages of blessed memory (Koheleth Rabbah 1.34), "A man does not
die with half of his desire fulfilled." There are two main branches of desire,
desire for wealth and desire for honor, each as evil as the other and each
bringing about many evil consequences.
It is the desire for wealth which
binds a man with worldly bonds and places the thongs of labor and preoccupation
upon his arms, as it is written (Ecclesiastes 5:9), "The lover of silver will
not be satiated with silver." It is this desire which removes one from Divine
service, for many prayers are lost and many mitzvoth forgotten because of
excessive preoccupation and the pursuit of a wealth of stores. This is
especially true in relation to Torah study, concerning which our Sages of
blessed memory have said (Eruvin 55a), " `It is not across the seas'
(Deuteronomy 30:13) - it does not reside with those who cross the seas for
business," and (Avoth 2.5), "Not all who engage in business become wise." The
quest for wealth exposes one to many dangers and weakens him with much worrying
even after he has acquired a great deal. We also learned (Ibid.), "He who
multiplies belongings multiplies worries." And it is this quest which often
causes one to trespass against the laws of the Torah and even against the
natural laws of reason.
The desire for honor is even greater than the
desire for wealth, for it is possible for a person to overcome his inclination
for wealth and the other pleasures and still be pressed by the desire for honor,
being unable to tolerate being, and seeing himself beneath his friends.
Many were caught and destroyed by the desire for honor. Jeroboam ben
Nevat was barred from the World to Come only as a result of his desire for
honor. As was stated by our Sages of blessed memory (Sanhedrin 102a), "The Holy
One Blessed be He seized his garment and said to him, `Repent, and you and I and
the son of Jesse will promenade in the Garden of Eden.' Jeroboam asked, `Who
will go first?' The Holy One Blessed be He answered, `The son of Jesse:' and
Jeroboam said, `If so, I refuse.' " What, if not the desire for honor, brought
about the destruction of Korach and his entire congregation? As Scripture
explicitly states (Numbers 16:10), "And would you also seek the priesthood? "
Our Sages of blessed memory have told us (Bamidbar Rabbah 18.1) that his entire
rebellion stemmed from his seeing Elizaphan ben Uziel as prince and desiring to
be prince in his place. This same desire, according to our Sages of blessed
memory (Zohar to Numbers 13:3), was responsible for the spies' speaking ill of
the land, thus bringing about their death and the death of the entire
generation. They feared a diminution of their honor in the possibility that
after entry into the land they would no longer be princes of Israel and others
would be appointed in their place. What, if not a concern for his honor caused
Saul to begin to seek an opportunity to kill David? As it is written (1 Samuel
18:7ff), "And the exultant women answered and said, 'Saul has slain ...' and
Saul eyed David from that day forward." What, if not concern for his honor,
caused Joab to kill Amasa? (For David had said to Amasa (11 Samuel 19:14), "...
if you will not always be my general...")
In fine, the desire for honor
tugs at a person's heart more than any of the other longings and desires in the
world. If not for concern over his honor, a person would be content to eat
whatever was at hand, to clothe himself with whatever would cover his nakedness,
and to dwell in a house which would afford him protection from the elements. He
would obtain his livelihood with little effort and would feel no need to exert
himself to become rich. But so as not to see himself as lower and lesser than
his friends, he places a yoke upon his neck, and there is no end to all his
labors. It is with this in mind that our Teachers of blessed memory said (Avoth
4.20), "Envy, lust and honor-seeking remove a person from the world," and warned
us (Ibid. 6.4), "Do not seek greatness or desire honor." How many starve
themselves and stoop to feeding themselves from charity so as not to engage in
an occupation which they feel is lacking in respectability, for fear of a
diminution of their honor? Is there anything sillier? They prefer to dwell in
idleness, which leads to stagnation, lewdness and theft, and to all of the major
sins in order not to lower themselves and detract from the honor which they
imagine themselves to possess. Our Sages of blessed memory, who constantly
exhorted us to follow the path of truth and conducted us upon it, said (Avoth
1.9), "Love work and hate position," and (Pesachim 113a), "Flay a carcass in the
marketplace and do not say, `I am an important person; I am a priest,' " and
(Bava Bathra 110a), "A man should rather do work that is strange to him than
have need of others."
In fine, the desire for honor is one of man's
greatest stumbling blocks. He cannot be a faithful servant to his Master as long
as he is concerned with his own honor; for whatever the case, his foolishness
will lead him to detract from the honor of Heaven. As King David, may Peace be
upon him, said (II Samuel 6:22), "I will become even lesser than this; I will
become low in my eyes." The only true honor is true knowledge of the Torah. In
the words of our Sages of blessed memory (Avoth 6.3), "There is no honor but
Torah, as it is said (Proverbs 3:35), `The wise will inherit honor.' " Anything
else is seeming, delusive honor, completely meaningless and worthless. One who
would be Clean should cleanse himself of the desire for honor and purify himself
of it; he will then be successful.
I have discussed up to this point
many particulars of Cleanliness. What has been said should serve as a model for
all of the other mitzvoth and traits. "The wise man man will hear and add to his
wisdom and the man of understanding will acquire stratagems " (Proverbs 1:5).
I cannot deny that the acquisition of Cleanliness requires a little
effort, but I still maintain that it does not entail so much effort as
appearances would lead one to believe. It is more difficult in the thinking than
in the doing. If one takes it into his heart and resolutely determines to be
among the possessors of this good trait, then, with a little habituation, he
will easily acquire it - far more easily than he could have imagined. This is
borne out by experience.
30.5.12 The Means of Acquiring
Cleanliness
CHAPTER XII
CONCERNING THE MEANS OF ACQUIRING CLEANLINESS
THE TRUE MEANS of acquiring Cleanliness is perpetual study of both the
halachic and ethical pronouncements of our Sages of blessed memory. For once the
truth of man's responsibility for Cleanliness and his need for it has impressed
itself upon a person through his prior acquisition of Watchfulness and Zeal,
(the result of his occupation with the means towards their attainment and the
withdrawing of himself from the elements detracting from them) - once this truth
has impressed itself upon a person, he will, with a knowledge of the fine points
of the mitzvoth, be enabled to exercise Watchfulness in relation to all of them,
so that no deterrents will prevent his attaining to Cleanliness.
Of
necessity, therefore, one must acquire a thorough knowledge of the laws, which
will enable him to determine how far the mitzvoth branch out. Also, because one
is prone to forgetfulness in relation to these fine distinctions, he must
perpetually engage in the study of those treatises which expound them, so that
the distinctions are enforced within his mind. 1n doing so, he will, of a
certainty, be spurred on to observe them.
Likewise, the cultivation of
character traits demands a study of the ethical dicta of the earlier or later
authorities. For very often, even after one has resolved to be fastidious in
Cleanliness, he is liable to wrongdoing in certain areas because of their not
having come within the province of his understanding. For a man is not born
wise, and it is impossible for him to know everything. But in studying these
writings he will be awakened to that which he had not recognized, and he will
come to understand what he had not previously grasped, even such matters as he
will not find in the treatises themselves. For when his mind is alive to these
things, it will survey all within its domain and bring forth new understandings
from the wellspring of truth.
The factors which detract from Cleanliness
are all those which detract from Watchfulness, in addition to that of
incomprehensive knowledge of the laws or of ethical principles, as stated above.
As our Sages of blessed memory have said (Avoth 2.5), "An ignoramus cannot be a
saint" (for he who does not know, cannot do), and, in a similar vein (Kiddushin
406), "Great is learning, for it leads to doing."
30.5.13 The Trait of Separation
CHAPTER XIII
CONCERNING THE TRAIT OF SEPARATION
SEPARATION
IS THE BEGINNING of Saintliness. Up to this point we have concerned ourselves
with the requirements for righteousness. From this point on we shall discuss the
requirements for Saintliness. It is to be observed that Separation bears the
same relationship to Saintliness as Watchfulness does to Zeal, the first element
in each set concerning itself with departing from evil and the second with doing
good. The rationale of Separation is epitomized in the words of our Sages of
blessed memory (Yevamoth 20a), "Sanctify yourself through what is permitted to
you." This is the signification of the word "separation" itself i.e. separating
and withdrawing oneself from something, forbidding to oneself something which is
permitted. The intent is to keep oneself from that which is forbidden, the
understanding being that a person should withdraw and separate himself from
anything which might give rise to something that could bring about evil, even
though it does not bring it about at the moment and even though it is not evil
in itself.
If you look into the matter you will perceive three distinct
levels - the forbidden things themselves, their fences (the edicts and
safeguards that our Sages of blessed memory made binding on all of Israel), and
the "withdrawals" that those committed to Separation must create for themselves
by circumscribing themselves and building fences for themselves; that is, by
abstaining from things which were permitted, which were not proscribed to all of
Israel, and separating themselves from them so as to be far removed from evil.
One might ask, "What basis is there for multiplying prohibitions? Have
our Sages of blessed memory not said (Yerushalmi Nedarim 9.1), `Are the Torah's
prohibitions not enough for you that you come to create new prohibitions for
yourself?' Have our Sages of blessed memory in their great wisdom not seen what
it was necessary to forbid as a safeguard; and have they not already forbidden
it? And does it not follow, then, that anything which they did not proscribe
they felt should be permitted? Then why should we now initiate edicts which they
felt no need for? What is more, there is no limiting anything like this. One
would have to live in desolation and affliction, deriving no enjoyment whatever
from the world, whereas our Sages of blessed memory have said (Yerushalmi
Kiddushin 4:12) that a man will have to give an accounting to the Presence for
everything that his eyes beheld and he did not wish to eat, though permitted and
able to do so. They adduced Scripture in their support (Ecclesiastes 2:10),
`Anything my eyes asked, I did not keep from them.' "
The answer to
these arguments is that Separation is certainly necessary and essential. Our
Sages of blessed memory exhorted us concerning it (Sifra)," `Be holy' (Leviticus
19:2)separate yourselves," and (Ta'anith I la), "One who engages in fasting is
called "holy," a fact which may be deduced from the case of a Nazarite;" and
(Pesikta) " `The righteous man eats to the contentment of his soul' (Proverbs
13:25) - this is Hezekiah, King of Judah, about whom it is said that two bunches
of vegetables and one litra of meat were brought before him each day, while the
Jews made mock, saying, `This is a King?' " In relation to Rabbeinu Hakadosh
they said (Kethuvoth 104a) that before he died he held up his ten fingers and
said, "It is perfectly known to You that I derived no enjoyment from this world,
not even to the extent of my little finger." And along the same lines they said
(Yalkut Devarim 830), "Before a man prays that words of Torah be absorbed into
his innards, let him pray that food and drink not be absorbed therein."
All of these statements explicitly point out one's need and
responsibility for Separation. In any event, we must account for the statements
to the contrary. The truth is that many distinctions and principles must be
considered. There is a type of Separation which we are duty-bound to observe and
a type that we were warned not to fall victim to -- in the words of King
Solomon, may Peace be upon him (Ecclesiastes 7:16), "Do not be over-righteous."
We shall now discuss the desirable type of Separation. Having recognized
the fact that all of the world's contingencies are trials to a man, as stated
and verified above, and having been made convincingly aware of man's weakness
and the nearness of his mind to evil, we must perforce conclude that a man
should attempt to escape these contingencies as far as possible so as better to
protect himself from the evil upon which they border. For there is no worldly
pleasure upon whose heels some sin does not follow. For example, food and drink
when free of all dietary prohibitions are permitted, but filling oneself brings
in its wake the putting off of the yoke of Heaven, and drinking of wine brings
in its wake licentiousness and other varieties of evil. This obtains to an even
greater degree if one accustoms himself to eating and drinking to satiety. If he
is once made to lack his usual fare he will be painfully aware of the fact and
will thrust himself into the -hegt of the race for possessions and property so
that his table will be spread in accordance with his desires. He will thence be
drawn on to wrongdoing and theft, and thence to taking oaths and to all of the
other sins that follow in its wake; and he will depart from Divine service, from
Torah and from prayer, all of which would not have occurred if, from the
beginning, he had not allowed himself to be pulled into these pleasures. As our
Sages of blessed memory have said in relation to the rebellious son (Sanhedrin
72a), "The Torah penetrates to the very end of a person's thoughts ..." And in
relation to licentiousness they said (Sotah 2a), "One who sees a Sotah in her
disgrace should forbid wine to himself." You will notice that this is an
excellent device for the rescuing of oneself from his evil inclination; for
since it is difficult for one to conquer and subdue it when he is involved in
the transgression, he must, while he is far from it, remove himself yet farther
so that it will be difficult for his evil inclination to bring him close to the
transgression.
There is no question as to the permissibility of
cohabitation with one's wife, but still, ablutions were instituted for those who
had had seminal emissions, so that Scholars should not be steadily with their
wives, like roosters. Even though the act itself is permissible it implants in a
person a lust for it which might draw him on to what is forbidden; as our Sages
of blessed memory have said (Sukkah 526), "There is a small organ in a man
which, when it is satiated, hungers and which, when it is made to hunger, is
sated." And they said about R. Eleazar (Nedarim 20b) that even in the proper
hour and the correct time he would expose a handbreadth and conceal two
hand-breadths and imagine that a demon was compelling him, in order to cancel
out the feeling of pleasure.
The Torah did not exhort us in relation to
the beauty and style of clothing and adornments, requiring for their
permissibility only that they not contain a mixture of wool and linen and that
they be fitted with tzitzit. But who is not aware of the fact that fancy
headgear and embroidered material pulls one towards pride and brings one to the
border of licentiousness, aside from giving rise to envy, lust and exploitation,
which attach to anything that is very desirable to a person. And our Sages of
blessed memory have already remarked (Bereshith Rabbah 22.6), "As soon as the
evil inclination sees a man assuming delicate stances, straightening his
garments and curling his hair, it says, 'He is mine.' "
Walking and
talking which do not involve any particular prohibition are certainly
permissible, but how much neglect of Torah grows out of it, how much slander,
how many lies, how much levity; as it is said (Proverbs 10:19), "In a multitude
of words there is no ceasing of sin."
In fine, since all the world's
contingencies are great dangers, how commendable is the attitude of him who
desires to escape them and of him who increases his distance from them. His
Separation is the desirable type, the type in which a person takes from the
world, in all of the uses that he makes of it, only what his nature renders
absolutely essential to him. It was this type of Separation which R. Judah
reveled in when he said (in a statement previously referred to) that he had
derived no enjoyment from this world, not even to the extent of his little
finger, though he was a Prince of Israel and his table was a table of kings,
entirely commensurate with the dignity of his station. As our Sages of blessed
memory said (Avodah Zarah 1 la), "'There are two nations in your womb' (Genesis
25:23) - this refers to R. Judah and Antoninus, from whose table were never
lacking lettuce, cucumbers and radishes, neither in the dry nor in the rainy
seasons." This was the case, too, with Hezekiah, King of Judah. And all of the
other statements to which I have referred stress the importance of a person's
separating himself from all worldly pleasures so as not to fall into the dangers
connected with them.
It may occur to you to ask, "Why, if Separation is
so necessary and essential, did our Sages not institute it as they did the
`fences' and other measures?" The answer is clear and simple. "Our Sages
pronounced an edict only if the majority of the people could abide by it" (Bava
Kamma 79b); and the majority of the people cannot be saintly. It is enough if
they are righteous. But upon the select few who desire to achieve closeness to
the Blessed One and to benefit thereby all those who depend upon them, devolves
the fulfillment of the saints' higher duties, those duties which the others
cannot fulfill, namely, the provisions of Separation here set forth. This is the
will of God; for since it is impossible for all of the individuals within a
nation to be on an identical level (levels varying in accordance with
intelligence), those individuals who have not completely conditioned themselves
for the reception of the love of the Blessed One and of His Divine Presence are
enabled to attain to it through the chosen few who have. As our Sages of blessed
memory said in relation to the four species of the lulav (Vayikra Rabbah 30.11),
"Let these come and atone for these,." And we find in relation to the incident
of Ulah bar Koshev (Yerushalmi Terumoth 8.4) that when R. Joshua ben Levi asked
Elijah of blessed memory, "Is it not a Mishnah ?" the latter replied, "But is it
a Mishnah for Saints?"
The undesirable type of separation is that of the
foolish gentiles who abstain not only from that which is not essential to them,
but also from that which is, punishing their bodies with strange forms of
affliction that God has no desire for. What is more, our Sages have said
(Ta'anith 226), "A person is forbidden to torture himself." And in relation to
charity they said (Yerushalmi, conclusion of Peah), "Anyone who needs it and
does not take it, is a spiller of blood;" and (Ta'anith 22b), " `A living soul'
(Genesis 2:7) -sustain the soul that I gave to you;" and (Ta'anith I 1 a), "One
who engages in fasting is called `a sinner.' " (This they applied to a person
who is in no condition to fast.) And Hillel was wont to apply (Proverbs 11:17),
"He who is kind to his soul is a man of saintliness," to the eating of the
morning meal. He made it a practice to wash his face and hands for the honor of
his Master, reasoning from the practice that prevailed at that time of washing
the statues of the kings (Vayikra Rabbah 34.3).
The truth, then, is that
a man should separate himself from anything which is not essential to him in
relation to the affairs of the world; if he separates himself from anything
which is essential to him, regardless of the reason for its being so, he is a
sinner. This principle is a consistent on.-. Its application to particular
instances, however, is a matter of individual judgment (and "A man will be
praised according to his understanding"). For it is impossible to discuss all
the particulars of Separation; they are so numerous that the mind cannot
encompass them. One must deal with them each in its own time.
30.5.14 The Divisions of Separation
CHAPTER XIV
CONCERNING THE DIVISIONS OF SEPARATION
THERE
ARE THREE principal divisions of Separation, involving pleasures, laws, and
conduct respectively.
Separation in relation to pleasures, which we
spoke of in the previous chapter, consists in one's taking from the world only
what is essential to him. This type of Separation encompasses anything which
provides pleasure to any one of the senses, whether the pleasure be gained
through food, cohabitation, clothing, strolls, conversation or similar means,
exceptions obtaining only at such times when deriving pleasure through these
means is a mitzvah.
Separation in relation to laws consists in one's
being stringent with himself to the extent of taking cognizance of even a sole
dissenting view in a controversy if there is justice to it, even if the law is
not decided in accordance with it (if the more stringent view is not actually
more lenient relative to his situation), and in one's not taking the easier
alternative in cases of doubt, though permitted to do so. Our Sages of blessed
memory explained (Chullin 376) the statement of Ezekiel (4:14), "My soul was not
polluted" - "I did not eat of an animal about which a sage had to make a
decision," and, "I did not eat the flesh of an animal that had to be slaughtered
quickly." Though permitted by law to eat of these animals, he was stringent with
himself and did not.
It has already been indicated that those who
practice Separation may not guide themselves by what is permitted to all of
Israel, but must withdraw themselves from what is repulsive, from what is
similar to it, and from what is similar to what is similar to it. As Mar Ukvah
said (Chullin 105a), "I am to my father as vinegar derived from wine; for my
father, if he would eat meat today, would not eat cheese until tomorrow at the
same time, whereas I, though I would not eat cheese at the next meal, would do
so the meal following that." Now there is no question that the practice of Mar
Ukvah's father does not constitute the law in the matter, for if it did, Mar
Ukvah would certainly never have gone against it. It is just that his father was
stringent in his Separation. And it is because Mar Ukvah was not on a par with
his father in this trait that he compared himself to vinegar and his father to
wine.
Separation in relation to conduct consists in one's secluding and
separating himself from society in order to turn his heart to Divine service and
to proper reflection upon it. In this, though, one must be careful to avoid the
other extreme; for our Sages of blessed memory have stated (Kethuroth 17a), "A
man's mind should always be associated with his fellow men," and (Ta'anith 7a),
" `A sword upon those who scheme and are undone' (Jeremiah 50:36) - a sword upon
the enemies of Scholars who isolate themselves and occupy themselves with
Torah." The proper course to follow is to associate with reputable persons for
as long as may be necessary in the interest of Torah study or of earning a
livelihood and then to seclude oneself for the purpose of communing with God and
attaining to ways of righteousness and to true Divine service. Included in this
type of Separation is limiting one's conversation, being careful not to engage
in idle talk, not gazing outside of one's four ells, and all other restrictions
governing similar activities which might become second nature if they were not
so restricted.
It may be seen that though these three divisions have
been treated in the form of short principles, they take in many of man's
activities. And I have already indicated that it is impossible to set forth all
of the particulars, but that they must be derived by individual judgment through
reference to the principles and to the truths underlying them.
30.5.15 The Means of Acquiring
Separation
CHAPTER XV
CONCERNING THE MEANS OF ACQUIRING SEPARATION
THE
BEST WAY for a man to acquire Separation is to regard the inferior quality of
the pleasures of this world, both in point of their ova n insignificance and in
point of the great evils to which they are prone to give rise. For what inclines
one's nature to these pleasures to the extent that he requires so much strength
and scheming to separate himself from them is the gullibility of the eyes, their
tendency to be deceived by good and pleasing superficial appearances. It was
this deception which led to the commission of the first sin. As Scripture
testifies (Genesis 3:6), "And the woman saw that the tree was good to eat from
and that it was desirable to the eyes ... and she took of its fruit and ate."
But when it becomes clear to a person that this "good" is deceptive and
illusive, that it has no healthy permanence, and that it contains real evil oi
is prone to give rise to it, he will certainly come to despise and decline it.
All that a man need teach his intelligence, then, is to recognize the weakness
and falseness of these pleasures so that he will naturally come to despise them
and find it not at all difficult to spurn them.
There is no pleasure
more basic and more pronounced than that of eating. Yet is there anything more
evanescent? The food that is enjoyed is the size of a person's throat, and once
it leaves the throat to descend into the intestines, its memory is lost and the
food is forgotten, as if it had never existed.
Enough black bread will
satiate one to the same extent as fattened swans.
One will be made
especially aware of the truth of what is being said if he considers the many
sicknesses connected with eating or at least the heaviness that one experiences
after meals and the vapors that becloud [variant: confound] his brain. These
considerations would unquestionably cause one to spurn the pleasure of eating,
showing its good to be not truly good and its evil to be truly evil. Similarly,
an analysis of all of the other worldly pleasures would reveal that even their
illusory good endures only a short time and that the evil which can grow out of
them is so severe and prolonged, that no reasoning individual would consent to
expose himself to the evil dangers that they present for the sake of the small
amount of good which they offer. This is self-evident. If one accustoms himself
to constant reflection upon this truth, he will extricate himself little by
little from the bonds of ignorance with which the darkness of earthiness binds
him, and he will no longer be deceived by illusory pleasures. He will then come
to despise them and to realize that he should take from the world only that
which is essential to him, as I have written above. But just as thinking upon
this truth leads to the acquisition of the trait of Separation, so does ignoring
it hinder such acquisition, as does courting the company of those who pursue
honor and multiply vanity. For when one regards their elegance and dignity, it
is impossible that his lust will not be awakened to desire these things. And
even if he will not permit his evil inclination to conquer him, he will, in any
event, not escape the battle and its dangers. This is the intent of Solomon's
statement (Ecclesiastes 7:2), "It is better to go to the house of mourning than
to the house of feasting."
More desirable than anything else, however,
in respect to the attainment of Separation, is solitude; for when one removes
worldly goods from before his eyes, he removes desire for them from his heart.
As David said in praise of solitude (Psalms 55:7), "Who will give me the wings
of a dove ... I would wander far off; I would lie down in the desert." We find
that the Prophets Elijah and Elisha situated themselves in the mountains in
keeping with their practice of seclusion; and the Sages, the first saints, of
blessed memory followed in their footsteps, for they found this practice the
most effective means of acquiring perfection in Separation and protecting
themselves from being led into vanities by those of their neighbors.
What one must be heedful of in the process of acquiring Separation is
not to desire to leap to its farthest reaches in one moment, for he will
certainly not be able to make such great strides. He should rather proceed in
Separation, little by little, acquiring a little today and adding a little more
tomorrow, until he is so habituated to it that it is second nature with
him.
30.5.16 The Trait of Purity
CHAPTER XVI
CONCERNING THE TRAIT OF PURITY
PURITY REFERS to
the perfection of one's heart and thoughts, as indicated in David's statement
(Psalms 51:12), "Create in me, God, a pure heart." The intent of this trait is
that a man leave no room in his deeds for the evil inclination, but conduct
himself in accordance with intelligence and fear of God, uninfluenced by sin and
lust. This applies even to physical, earthy actions; for even after one has
accustomed himself to Separation so that he takes from the world only what is
essential, he must still purify his heart and thoughts so that, even in taking
the little that he does, he is motivated not by desire for enjoyment and lust,
but by thought for the good which proceeds from his actions in respect to wisdom
and Divine service, as was said of R. Eliezer (Nedarim 20b), "He would expose
one hand-breadth and conceal two handbreadths and imagine that he was being
compelled by a demon." He derived no pleasure whatosever, but performed the act
only with a thought to the mitzvah and Divine service. Along these lines Solomon
said (Proverbs 3:6), "In all your ways know Him and He will straighten your
paths."
It must be borne in mind, however, that just as the concept of
purity of thought is applicable to bodily deeds - which by their nature border
on the realm of the evil inclination - in the sense of one's withdrawing them
from it so that they do not come to appertain to it, so is this concept
applicable to worthy deeds, close to the realm of the Creator, may His Name be
blessed, in the sense of one's not setting them far from Him and not permitting
them to enter the province of the evil inclination. This is what underlies the
idea of "not for the sake of the mitzvah itself" which is often mentioned by our
Teachers of blessed memory. However, it is clear from their words that there are
various kinds of "not for the sake of the mitzvah itself," the worst being the
type in which one serves not for the purpose of Divine service at all, but in
order to deceive people or to gain honor or wealth. About such a one it is said
(Yerushalmi Berachoth 1.2), "It were better had he been smothered in his
placenta." And the Prophet says about him (Isaiah 64:5), "We have all become as
one unclean, and all our righteousness as a soiled garment." Ano,.,er type of
"not for the sake of the mitzvah itself" is serving for the sake of reward,
about which it is said (Pesachim 506), "A person should always occupy himself
with Torah and mitzvoth, even if not for the sake of the mitzvah itself, for
doing so will lead him to serve for the the sake of the mitzvah itself." There
is no question, though, that one who has not yet attained to the latter mode of
service is far from attaining his perfection.
That, however, in relation
to which one requires greater insight and effort is the intrusion of a forbidden
element into his motives. For sometimes one embarks upon a mitzvah entirely for
its own sake, our Father in Heaven having decreed it, but does not prevent
himself thereby from incorporating some other motive such as desire for praise
or reward into his deed. And sometimes, though he may not desire to be praised,
still, in rejoicing over the praise that he receives, he might come to take
greater pains than he normally would, as in the case of R. Chanina ben
Teradyon's daughter (Avodah Zarah 18a), who overhearing some men remark about
her graceful stride, "How beautifully that girl walks," immediately sought,
because of this praise, to display even more grace.
Though an
undesirable motive may be outweighed by the major intention behind a deed,
still, the deed which contains such a motive is not completely pure. And just as
it is not permissible to offer up upon the earthly altar any but the cleanest
flour, sifted through thirteen sieves (Menachoth 76b) and therefore entirely
free of any impurity, so is it impossible to offer up upon the Heavenly altar so
that they will be accepted as representing perfect, choice, Divine service, any
but the choicest of actions, entirely free of imperfections. I am not suggesting
that anything which does not come up to this standard will be completely
rejected, for the Holy One Blessed be He does not withhold the reward of any
creature, but rewards good deeds in accordance with their worth. What I am
saying is that perfect Divine service, the type which should be characteristic
of all those who love God in truth, is that which is entirely pure, that which
is directed to the Blessed One only and to nothing else besides. Anything which
falls short of this standard, to the extent that it falls short, is lacking in
perfection. As King David, may Peace be upon him, said (Psalms 73:25), "Who is
mine in Heaven and I want none beside You on earth" and, in the same vein (Ibid.
119:140), "Your word is very pure and Your servant loves it."
The fact
of the matter is that true Divine service must be far purer than gold and
silver, as David says about Torah (Ibid. 12:7), "The words of God are pure
words, silver purified in a crucible upon the earth, refined seven times." One
who serves God in truth will not content himself with little in this respect and
will not consent to take silver mixed with dross and lead, that is, Divine
service mixed with impure motives. He will insist upon that which is suitably
clean and pure, and will then be called "the performer of a mitzvah as it is
explicitly stated," about which our Sages of blessed memory say (Shabbath 63a),
"One who performs a mitzvah as it is explicitly stated receives no evil
tidings."
And, similarly (Nedarim 62a), "Do things for the sake of their
Creator and speak about them for their own sake." It is this type of service
that is chosen by those who serve God with a whole heart. For one who does not
cleave to God with true love will find such purification extremely tedious and
burdensome. He will say, "Who can endure it? We are earthy creatures, born of
woman. We can never expect to attain to such great purity." Those, however, who
love God and desire to serve Him will rejoice in showing the steadfastness of
their love for the Blessed One and in strengthening themselves in refining and
purifying it. This is the intent of David's conclusion, "And your servant loves
it." And in truth, this is the criterion by which the lovers of God are judged
and evaluated. For one who is more skillful in purifying his heart is closer to
God and more beloved by Him. It was such purity that characterized "the first
ones in the land" who strengthened themselves and were victorious, our
forefathers and the other shepherds who purified their hearts before Him. As
David forewarned Solomon his son (I Chronicles 28:9), "For God searches all
hearts and understands the inclination of all thoughts," and as our Sages of
blessed memory have said (Sanhedrin 1066), "The Merciful One desires the heart."
For it is not enough to the Master, Blessed be He, if one's deeds are deeds of
mitzvah. What is of paramount importance to Him is that one's heart be pure for
dedication to true Divine service. The heart is the king and mover of all the
parts of the body. If it does not bring itself to serve the Blessed One, then
the service of the other organs is meaningless, for they function as the heart
directs them. And as Scripture explicitly states (Proverbs 23:26), "Give your
heart to me my son."
30.5.17 The Means of Acquiring Purity
CHAPTER XVII
CONCERNING THE MEANS OF ACQUIRING PURITY
ONE
WHO HAS ALREADY persevered and acquired the aforementioned traits will find it
easy to acquire the trait of Purity, for when he will consider and contemplate
the inferior quality of worldly pleasures and worldly goods, he will come to
despise them and to regard them as evils and as defects of earthy, dark, gross
nature. When the truth of this understanding impresses itself upon him, there is
no question that he will find it easy to separate himself from them and remove
them from his heart. The more time one devotes to thinking deeply into the
matter in order to recognize the lowly nature of earthiness and of its
pleasures, the easier he will find it to purify his thoughts and his heart so
that they have no recourse to the evil inclination in any deed whatsoever; and
his role in any earthy activities that he does perform will be one of compulsion
only.
But just as we have divided purity of thought into two sections,
one dealing with bodily actions and the other with Divine service, so are there
two distinct operations required for their acquisition. To purify one's thoughts
in relation to one's bodily actions, a person must engage in constant
observation of the inferior nature of the world and of its pleasures, as stated
above. And to purify his thoughts in relation to Divine service, he must give
much thought to the falseness of pride and its deceits, and train himself to
flee from pride. If he does so, he will be clean during the time of his Divine
service of any strivings for the praises and encomiums of men, and his mind will
be directed solely to our Lord, who is our praise, and all our good, and our
perfection, and beside whom there is nothing, as it is said (Deuteronomy 10:21),
"He is your praise and He is your God."
One of the means which lead a
person to the acquisition of this trait is preparation for Divine service and
mitzvoth, by virtue of which he does not enter into the performance of a mitzvah
suddenly, lacking the presence of mind to think about what he is doing, but
instead readies himself for it and slowly prepares his heart for thought. He
will then consider what he is going to do and before Whom he is going to do it,
and so considering, it will be easy for him to divest himself of any exterior
motives and to implant in his heart motives which are true and desirable. The
early saints would wait one hour before they prayed so that their hearts would
be directed to the Presence (Berachoth 30b). It goes without saying that they
did not allow their hearts to remain idle for an hour, but deliberated and
readied them for the prayer that was to follow by casting foreign thoughts from
themselves and filling their hearts with the requisite love and fear. In the
words of Job (Job 11:13), "If you have prepared your heart, spread out your
hands to Him."
The deterrents to this trait, those elements which
constitute a lack of attention to the aforementioned factors, are ignorance of
the inferior quality of worldly pleasures, pursuit of honor, and insufficient
preparation for Divine service. The first two seduce the mind and pull it
towards exterior motives, so that it becomes like an adulteress, who, while
still living with her husband, takes in strangers. Foreign thoughts are referred
to as the adultery of the heart, as it is written (Numbers 15:39), "And do not
turn aside after your hearts and after your eyes, which you follow
adulterously." In entertaining foreign thoughts, the heart turns from the honest
outlook with which it should become identified to vanities and deceitful
appearances. Insufficient preparation for Divine service fosters the natural
ignorance which proceeds from the indivorceable element of earthiness in man and
which befouls Divine service with its stench.
We shall now discuss the
trait of Saintliness.
30.5.18 The Trait of Saintliness
CHAPTER XVIII
CONCERNING THE TRAIT OF SAINTLINESS
THE TRAIT
of Saintliness does indeed require much explanation, for many customs and
practices pass-among many for Saintliness, which are nothing but the shells of
Saintliness, wanting in form, feature, and perfection. This is attributable to a
lack of close observation and honest reasoning on the part of the practitioners
of this artificial form of saintliness. Instead of exerting and wearying
themselves to know the way of God with clear, rational knowledge, they proceed
in saintliness on the basis of what upon first thought happens to strike them as
being saintly, without submitting their ideas to an examination in depth and
weighing them upon the scales of wisdom. It is because of them that Saintliness
has become repulsive to most people, the intelligentsia among them. For the
pseudo-saints give the impression that Saintliness lies in foolishness and runs
counter to intelligence and logic; and they lead people to believe that
Saintliness consists entirely in the reciting of many supplications, in lengthy
confessions, in exaggerated wailings and bowings, and in esoteric flagellations
(such as immersion in ice and snow, and the like) by which a person mortifies
himself. They do not realize that even though some of these things are required
for those engaged in repentance and some are appropriate for those who practice
Separation, Saintliness is not founded upon them at all (although the very best
of these practices may serve as complements to Saintliness).
The fact of
the matter is that it requires great depth to correctly grasp the essence of
Saintliness, for it rests upon the foundations of higher wisdom and upon a
perfection of one's deeds so complete as to serve as a goal for all who are wise
at heart. And, indeed, it is only the wise who can truthfully acquire it. As our
Sages of blessed memory have said (Avoth 2:5), "An ignoramus cannot be a Saint."
We shall now explain the concept of Saintliness in ordered sequence. The
root of Saintliness is epitomized in the statement of our Sages of blessed
memory (Berachoth 17a), "Fortunate is the man whose toil is in Torah and gives
pleasure to his Creator." The underlying idea is this: It is known which
mitzvoth are binding on all of Israel and to what extent one is bound by them.
However, one who truly loves the Creator may His Name be blessed, will not
endeavor and intend to fulfill his obligations by means of the duty which is
acknowledged by all of Israel in general, but will react in very much the same
manner as a son who loves his father, who, even if his father gives only a
slight indication of desiring something, undertakes to fulfill this desire as
completely as he can. And though the father may air his desire only once, and
even then, incompletely, it is enough for such a son just to understand the
inclination of his father's mind to do for him even what has not been expressly
requested. If he can understand by himself what will bring pleasure to his
father, he will not wait to be commanded more explicitly or to be told a second
time.
We notice at all periods and at all times, between all lovers and
friends - between a man and his wife, between a father and his son, in fine,
between all those who are bound with a love which is truly strong -that the
lover will not say, "I have not been commanded further. What I have been told to
do explicitly is enough for me." He will rather attempt, by analyzing the
commands, to arrive at the intention of the commander and to do what he judges
will give him pleasure. The same holds true for one who strongly loves his
Creator; for he, too, is one of the class of lovers. The mitzvoth, whose behests
are clear and widely known, will serve as an indication to him of the will and
desire of the Blessed One. He will not say, "What has been explicitly stated is
enough for me," or "In any event I will discharge my obligations by doing what
is incumbent upon me." To the contrary, he will say, "Since I have seen that
God's desire inclines towards this, I will use it as a sign to do as much as I
can in relation to it and to extend it into as many areas as I can envisage the
Blessed One's desiring its being extended into." Such a man may be called "one
who gives pleasure to his Creator."
Saintliness, then, is a
comprehensive performance of all the mitzvoth, embracing all of the relevant
areas and conditions within the realm of possibility. It is to be seen that
Saintliness is of the same nature as Separation, differing from it only in the
respect that it concerns the positive commandments whereas Separation deals with
the negative ones, but corresponding to it in terms of general function, which
is adding to what has been explicitly stated that which we may deduce from the
explicit commandment as giving pleasure to the Blessed One. This is the
delimitation of true Saintliness. I shall now explain its chief
divisions.
30.5.19 The Divisions of Saintliness
CHAPTER XIX
CONCERNING THE DIVISIONS OF SAINTLINESS
THERE
ARE three principal divisions of Saintliness, one involving the deed; the
second, the manner of performance; and the third, the intention. The division of
deed is itself divided into two areas, one concerning the relationship between
man and the Presence, and the second, that between man and his neighbor.
Saintliness of deed in the relationship between man and the Presence
consists in the performance of the mitzvoth with all their fine points as far as
is physically possible. Our Sages of blessed memory referred to these fine
points as "the remnants of a mitzvah" and said (Sukkah 38a), "The remnants of a
Mitzvah ward off accidents." The fact that the body of a mitzvah may be
fulfilled without these "remnants" and one's obligation discharged thereby, is a
consideration for the overall body of Jews, but those who would be Saintly must
increase their fulfillment of them and certainly not decrease it.
Saintliness of deed in the relationship between man and his neighbor
consists in the doing of good in abundance, in one's always benefiting his
fellow creatures and never injuring them. This applies to the body, belongings
and soul of one's neighbor.
Body : One must seek to help all men in
any way he can, and lighten their burdens. As we learned (Avoth 6.6), "And
bearing a burden with one's neighbor." If he can prevent some bodily harm from
coming to his neighbor or remove that which threatens such harm, he must exert
himself to do so.
Belongings : One must assist his neighbor as far as
his resources allow and guard his belongings against damage in every way he can.
He must especially take precautions to see to it that he himself is in no way
responsible for causing such damage, whether to single individuals or to many.
And though there may be no immediate cause for concern, still if there is even a
possibility that anything belonging to him will cause damage, he must get it out
of the way. Our Sages of blessed memory have said (Avoth 2.12), "Your neighbor's
belongings should be as precious to you as your own."
Soul : One must
strive to give his neighbor as much pleasure as he can, whether in respect to
honor or to anything else. Anything which he can do which he knows will give his
neighbor pleasure, is a mitzvah of Saintliness for him to do. It goes without
saying that he must not cause his neighbor any pain whatsoever in any manner
whatsoever. All of this comes within the framework of lovingkindness, the worth
and binding nature of which our Sages of blessed memory were boundless in
affirming. Included in this area is the pursuit of peace, the general promotion
of good in the relationship between man and his neighbor.
I will now
substantiate all of these statements by reference to the words of our Sages of
blessed memory, although what I have said is obvious and needs no
substantiation. In the chapter Bnei Ha'ir it is said (Megillah 27b ff), "R.
Zakkai was asked by his disciples, `Why have you merited such long life?' He
answered, `I never urinated within four ells of prayer, I never called my friend
by a nickname and I never missed making Kiddush on the Sabbath. I had an old
mother. Once she sold her hat and bought me wine for Kiddush.' " This is an
instance of Saintliness in relation to the fine points of mitzvoth, for since R.
Zakkai was so lacking in means that in order to procure wine his mother had to
sell her hat, he was not required to obtain wine in the first place. For him to
do so, then, was an act of Saintliness. And his being concerned for his friend's
honor to the extent that he would not even call him by a completely
non-objectionable nickname (according to Tosafoth's interpretation) was also a
facet of Saintliness. R. Huna tied elastic upon his garments because he had sold
his girdle to buy wine for Kiddush. "R. Eliezer ben Shammuah was asked by his
disciples (Ibid.), `Why have you merited such long life?' He answered, `I never
used the synagogue as a short-cut and I never walked above the heads of the holy
people while they were seated at their studies." In the first instance, R. Huna
was practising Saintliness in the honoring of a synagogue; and in the second, by
not walking among the seated scholars in order not to give the impression that
he was belittling them, he was honoring his fellow creatures. "R. Preida was
asked by his disciples, `Why have you merited such long life?' He answered, `No
one ever preceded me to the house of study; I never recited the blessing before
a Kohen and 1 never ate of an animal whose gift-offerings had not been taken. '
" "R. Nechunia was asked, `Why have you merited such long life?' He answered, `I
never derived honor through the shame of my friend, and the curse of my friend
never went up upon my bed."' By way of illustration we are told, "R. Huna, when
R. Chana bar Chanilai came along and relieved him of an axe that he had been
carrying upon his shoulder, said to him, 'If it is customary for you to carry it
where you come from, then you may carry it, but if it is not, I have no wish to
gain honor through your dishonor."' Even though "the shame of his friend"
implies a conscious attempt to increase one's honor through the shaming of one's
friend, those who are Saintly are averse to acquiring honor through the dishonor
of their friends even if the latter are quite agreeable to their doing so. It
was in relation to Saintliness, too, that R. Zeira was speaking when he said, "I
was never officious in my own household, I never walked in front of one greater
than I, I never meditated in unclean places, I never walked four ells without
Torah and Tefillin, I never slept or napped in the synagogue, I never rejoiced
in my neighbor's misfortune and I never called my friend by his nickname."
Represented here are all the types of Saintliness mentioned above. Our Sages of
blessed memory state further (Bava Kama 30a), "R. Yehudah said, `If one wishes
to be a Saint, let him fulfill the laws of Benedictions' (i.e those laws
governing the relationship between man and his Master). Others say, `Let him
fulfill the laws of Damages' (i.e. those laws governing the relationship between
man and his neighbor). And others say, `Let him fulfill the laws of Ethics' "
(which comprise both categories).
The practice of lovingkindness is of
central importance to the Saintly, for "Saintliness" itself derives from
"lovingkindness." And our Sages of blessed memory have said (Avoth 1.2), "The
world stands on three things," one of which is lovingkindness. They have
numbered it (Peah 1.1) among those things whose fruits a man eats in this world
and whose essence endures for his reward in the World to Come. And they have
said (Sotah 14a), "R. Simlai learned, "The Torah begins and ends with
lovingkindness." "Rava learned (Yevamoth 79a), `All who possess these three
traits are without question of the seed of our father Abraham mercy, shyness,
and lovingkindness.' " R. Eleazar said (Sukkah 496), "Lovingkindness is greater
than charity, as it is said (Hosea 10:12), `Sow for yourselves with charity and
reap with lovingkindness.' " "Lovingkindness is greater than charity in three
ways: Charity is performed with one's wealth, and lovingkindness with one's
body; charity is given to the poor, and lovingkindness to rich and poor alike;
charity is given only to the living, and lovingkindness to the living and the
dead alike." And (Shabbath 1516), "'And He will give you mercy and He will have
mercy upon you' (Deuteronomy 13:18) - Heaven is merciful to all who have mercy
upon their fellow creatures." This is self-evident; for since the Holy One
Blessed be He pays measure for measure, one who is merciful towards his fellow
creatures and treats them with lovingkindness is deserving of mercy and of
absolution of his sins in lovingkindness. As our Sages of blessed memory have
said (Rosh Hashanah 17a), "Whose sins does He forgive? The sins of one who
overlooks an injustice committed against him." And if one is unwilling to forego
his claims or to act with lovingkindness, it follows that he, too, is to be
treated only in accordance with strict justice. Who could abide it if the Holy
One Blessed be He acted on the basis of justice alone? King David prayed (Psalms
143:2), "Do not enter into judgment with your servant, for no living creature
will be found righteous before You." One who engages in lovingkindness, however,
will receive lovingkindness. And he will receive it in proportion to the extent
that he engages in it. David exulted in possessing this good trait to the extent
that he sought the good even of those who hated him (Ibid. 35:13), "When they
were sick, I put on sackcloth; I tortured my soul with fasting;" and (Ibid.
7:5), "If I have paid back those who served me ill . . . "
Included in
this category of Saintliness is not causing pain to any creature - even animals
- and showing mercy and pity towards them. As it is stated (Proverbs 12:10),
"The righteous man knows the soul of his beast." There are those who hold
(Shabbath 128b) that the Torah itself prohibits the causing of pain to animals,
but in any event, it is at least a Rabbinical prohibition.
In fine,
mercy and beneficence must be enduringly ingrained in the heart of a Saint. His
constant aim must be to give pleasure to his fellow creatures and not cause them
any pain . . .
The second division of Saintliness concerns the manner of
performance, which is itself divided into two sections comprising many
particular instances. These two chief sections are fear and love of God, the two
pillars of true Divine service, without which it has no foundation at all.
Included in the fear of God is humbling oneself before the Blessed One, feeling
shame in approaching Divine Service, and honoring the mitzvoth, the Name and the
Torah of the Blessed One. Included in the love of God are joy, communion, and
jealousy. We shall now explain each factor individually.
The chief
aspect of fear of God is the fear of His exalted nature. A person must be
mindful, when engaged in prayer or in the performance of a mitzvah, that it is
before the King of Kings that he prays or performs the deed. As the Tanna has
exhorted us (Berachoth 28b), "And when you pray, know before whom you pray."
There are three things which a person must look into and consider well
in order to acquire such fear. The first is that he is actually standing in the
presence of the Creator, Blessed be His Name, and communicating with Him, even
though He cannot be seen. This is the hardest of the three for a person to
create a true picture of in his heart, for he is entirely unaided by his senses
towards this objective. However, one who is possessed of sound intelligence
will, with a little thought and attention, be able to implant in his heart the
truth of his actually communicating with the Blessed One, of His imploring and
entreating Him and being heard and listened to by the Blessed One in the same
way that a man, speaking to his friend, is heard and listened to by him. After
having implanted this in his mind, he must give thought to the majesty of the
Blessed One, His being elevated and raised above all blessing and praise, above
all forms of perfection that his mind can envisage and comprehend. He must also
think upon the lowliness of man and upon his inferior quality, which is
attributable to his earthiness and grossness and, especially, to all of the sins
that he has ever committed. When he considers all of this, it will be impossible
for his heart not to fear and tremble when he puts forth his words before the
Blessed One and mentions His Name and attempts to find favor in His eyes. As it
is said (Psalms 2:11), "Serve God in fear and rejoice in trembling;" and (Ibid.
89:8), "A God that is mighty in the great council of the holy ones and greatly
feared of all who serve Him." The angels, in that they are closer to the Blessed
One, being unfettered by earthy bodies, may more easily envisage His greatness,
and, consequently, His fear is upon them to a greater extent than it is upon
human beings. King David, may Peace be upon him, would extol God (Ibid. 5:8), "1
will bow down to the sanctuary of Your holiness in fear of You." And it is
written (Malachi 2:5), "And he trembled before my Name," and (Ezra 9:6), "My
God, 1 was sorely ashamed and humiliated to lift, my God, my face to You."
However, this type of fear must first grow in the heart before it manifests
itself in the body in the form of a bowed head, a bent body, lowered eyes and
the folding of one's hands as a little servant before a great king. As it is
stated in the Gemara (Shabbath 10a), "Rava would fold his hands and pray,
saying, `I am like a servant before his Master.' "
We have thus far
spoken of humility and shame. We shall now speak of honor. Our Sages of blessed
memory have already exhorted us concerning the dignity and dearness of a miizvah
(.Shabbath 133b): " `This is my God and I will beautify Him' (Exodus 15:2) -
beautify youself before Him with mitzvoth - with beautiful tzitzit, beautiful
tefillin, a beautiful Torah scroll, a beautiful lulav ..." And further (Bava
Kamma 9b), "A person should expend up to an extra third for the sake of beauty
in a mitzvah. Anything up to this point is paid for by him, and anything beyond
it, by the Holy One Blessed be He." It is perfectly clear from what our Sages of
blessed memory have said that the performance of the mitzvah is not enough; it
must be honored and beautified.
There are those, who to make things
easier for themselves, would contend that honor is meaningful only to human
beings, who are deceived by such vanities, but completely superfluous to the
Holy One Blessed be He who is above these things and unaffected by them,
faithful performance of the mitzvoth being enough for Him. But the truth is that
the Lord Blessed be He is called "The God of Honor" and we are duty-bound to
accord honor to Him even though He has no need of it, it being insignificant and
worthless to Him. One who is in a position to give much honor to God, but does
not do so, is considered a sinner. The Prophet Malachi inveighed against the
Jews with the word of God (Malachi 1:8), "If you offer a blind animal to be
sacrificed, it is not evil in your eyes. Present it to your governor. Will you
find favor with him? Will he be gracious to you?" Our Sages of blessed memory
have exhorted us to conduct ourselves in quite the opposite manner in our Divine
service. For example, they say (Sukkah 50a) that water which has become exposed
should not be strained to render it acceptable for ritual purposes. Though such
water is permitted for mundane purposes, the concept of "Present it to your
governor" disqualifies it for ritual use. Though there is nothing wrong with
strained water, and though it is permissible for everyday use, considerations of
respect render it unacceptable for religious purposes. It is stated in the
Sifrei, " `And all your choice vows' (Deuteronomy 12:11) - one should offer only
the choicest." Cain and Abel are a case in point. Abel offered of the first-born
of his sheep and of their fats, and Cain offered of the worst of the fruits of
the earth, as we are told by our Sages of blessed memory (Bereshith Rabbah
22.5). What was the outcome? (Genesis 4:4,5), "And God gave heed to Abel and his
gift, but to Cain and his gift He gave no heed." And (Malachi 1:14), "Cursed is
the deceiver who has in his flock a male, but pledges and sacrifies an
abomination to God ... for I am a great King."
Our Sages of blessed
memory warned us very often against the cheapening of mitzvoth. They said
(Shabbath 14a), "One who holds a scroll of the Law which is uncovered will be
buried naked" because of the cheapening of a mitzvah.
The order of
offering the first fruits gives us an insight into the meaning of the
beautification of a mitzvah. We learned (Bikkurim 3.3), "The ox walks before
them, his horns gilded with gold, an olive wreath upon his head..." "The rich
bring their first fruits in baskets of gold, and the poor in wicker baskets ..."
(Ibid. 8). "There are three categories of first fruits - the first fruits
themselves, the additions to the first fruits and the decorations of first
fruits ..." (Ibid. 10). It is here explicitly indicated to us how much we should
add to the body of a mitzvah in order to beautify it. What we see here should
serve as a model for all of the other mitzvoth of the Torah.
Our Sages
of blessed memory tell us (Shabbath l0a), "Rava bar R. Huna would put on
beautiful clothes and pray, saying, `Beautify yourself before your God, Israel
(Amos 4:12).' " And in relation to "the fine clothes of her son Esau" (Genesis
27:15), R. Shimon ben Gamliel said (Bereshith Rabbah 65:16), "1 served my father
... but when Esau served his father, he wore only regal garments." If a creature
of flesh and blood is served in this manner, how much more so should one take
care to be dressed respectfully when he stands to pray before the King of Kings,
the Holy One Blessed be He, and to sit before Him as one sits before a great
king.
Included in this category is the honoring of Sabbaths and
Festivals; for one who gives much honor to them is certainly giving pleasure
thereby to his Creator, who has commanded us (Isaiah 58:13), "And you should
honor it." Once the truth of its being a mitzvah to honor the Sabbath has
impressed itself upon us, many means of honoring it present themselves to us.
The guiding rule in this connection is that one is duty-bound to perform any
action which would add to the dignity of the Sabbath. It is for this reason that
the early Sages occupied themselves with preparations for the Sabbath, each in
his own way (Shabbath 119a): "R. Abahu would sit on a stool of ivory and fan the
fire; R. Safra would roast the head of an animal; Rava would salt a carp; R.
Huna would kindle a flame; R. Papa would twist a wick; R. Chisda minced beets;
Rava and R. Yosef would split wood; R. Nachman would carry things in and out of
the house, saying, `If R. Ami and R. Asi were my guests, would I not perform
such labors for them?"'
R. Nachman's analogy bears consideration, for it
may serve us as a model. His procedure was to reflect upon how he would normally
go about honoring someone, and he would honor the Sabbath in a similar manner.
In this connection it is stated (Berachoth 17a), "A person should be subtle in
his fear of God." He must have knowledge, and be able to deduce one thing from
another and create situations through which to honor his Creator, in every way
that our recognition of the greatness of His dominion over us can be revealed,
so that everything attributable to Him will be greatly honored by us. And
considering the fact that the Blessed One in His great goodness, despite all of
our lowliness, willed in His humility to apportion honor to us and to impart to
us His holy words, we should at least honor them with all our might and show how
precious they are to us. This constitutes true fear of God, the fear of His
grandeur, which we mentioned above. It is this fear upon which hinges the honor
that leads to the love of God, as we will explain later with the help of Heaven.
Such is not the case with the fear of punishment, which is not the fundamental
type of fear and which does not give rise to the superior qualities of these
traits.
Returning to the honoring of the Sabbath, we find (Shabbath
119a) that R. Anan wore black, that is, he dressed himself in black on the eve
of the Sabbath so that the honor of the Sabbath would be more pronounced upon
his donningbeautiful garments for it. We see, then, that not only the positive
preparations for the Sabbath, but also the creation of a negative situation
which tends, by contrast, to heighten the impression of honor in relation to the
Sabbath is included in the mitzvah. This is the basis for the prohibition
against fixing a meal before the Sabbath, and for similar enactments.
An
aspect of fearing God is honoring the Torah and those who study it. We learned
explicitly (Avoth 4.6), "One who honors the Torah is himself honored by his
fellow creatures." And our Sages of blessed memory said (Sanhedrin 1026), "R.
Yochanan said, `Why did Ahab deserve to reign twentytwo years? Because he
honored the Torah, which was given with twenty-two letters, as it is said (l
Kings 20:2ff ), `And he sent messengers to Ahab ... and all the desire of your
eyes let them put in their hands and take. And he said to the messengers of Ben
Hadad, `Tell my master, the King, `All that you sent to your servant at first, I
will do, but this thing 1 will not be able to do.' What is `the desire of your
eyes?' A Torah scroll." And elsewhere they said (Berachoth 18a), "One who rides
from place to place should not put a Torah scroll into a sack, place the sack
upon a donkey, and ride upon it, but he should carry the scroll in his lap ... "
It was also forbidden (hoed Katan 25a) to sit upon a bed on which a Torah scroll
lay, as it was forbidden (Eruvin 98a) to throw away sacred writings, even
Halachoth and Aggadoth, and (Megillah 27a) to place copies of Prophets and
Hagiographa upon copies of the Five Books of Moses. These things were prohibited
to the whole congregation of Israel and he who would be Saintly must learn from
them and add to them for the honor of the Name of the Lord, his God. Included in
this area of Saintliness is the necessity for cleanliness and purity during
occupation with words of Torah, a requirement which extends so far as to cause
thinking of them in unclean places or when one's hands are unclean to be
prohibited. Our Sages of blessed memory have very often exhorted us concerning
this.
In relation to those who study Torah, Scripture tells us
(Leviticus 19:32), "Rise before the grey head and honor the face of the
learned." This serves as the basis for the Saint to accord honor to Torah
scholars in every way that he can. Our Sages of blessed memory have said
(Kethuvoth 103b), "'And he will honor those who fear God' (Psalms 15:4) - this
refers to Jehoshafat, King of Judah, who, when he saw a Torah scholar, would
rise from his throne, embrace him, kiss him, and say to him, `My Rabbi, my
Rabbi; my teacher my teacher.' " R. Zeira (Berachoth 28a), when he was fatigued
with study, would place himself by the door of the House of Study to perform the
mitzvah of rising for a Torah scholar.
These are all things which we
have seen the Creator, may His name be blessed, to desire, and in relation to
which He has revealed His supreme judgment. This being the case, one who wishes
to give pleasure to his Creator will, by these means, go forward and add to his
store of devices for doing what is just before the Blessed One.
Included
in this aspect of Saintliness is honoring the synagogue and the House of Study.
It is not enough that one does not conduct himself frivolously in them, but he
must observe in them all forms of honor and fear in all of his ways and actions,
taking care not to do there anything that he would not do in the palace of a
great king.
We shall now speak of the love of God and its three branches
- joy, communion and jealousy. Love of God consists in a person's desiring and
actually lusting for the nearness of the Blessed One and pursuing His holiness
as one pursues anything which he strongly desires. This love extends so far as
to cause the mere mentioning of the Blessed One's Name, the reciting of His
praises and the occupation with the words of His Torah and with the nature of
the Blessed One's Divinity to be a delight and a pleasure to one, in the same
manner that one who very strongly loves the wife of his youth or his only son
finds joy and pleasure in merely speaking of them. As Scripture states (Jeremiah
31:19), "For when I speak of him i will strongly remember him."
There is
no question that one who truly loves his Creator will not leave off serving Him
for any reason whatsoever unless he is actually forced to do so, and that he
will need no motivation or inducement to serve Him, but his heart will elevate
and motivate him thereto unless there is some great barrier in his way. This is
the exceedingly desirable trait which the early Saints, the supremely holy, were
privileged to attain. As stated by King David, may Peace be upon him (Psalms
42:2), "As a hart yearns for the waterbrooks, so does my soul yearn for You, O
God. My soul thirsts for God, for the living God - when shall I come.. ?" And
(Ibid. 84:3), "My soul longs and goes out for the courts of God..." and (Ibid.
63:2), "My soul thirsts for You; my flesh pines for You..." All this derives
from the strength of his longing for the Blessed One. As the Prophet says
(Isaiah 26:8), "To Your Name and to Your remembrance is the lust of the soul,"
and (Ibid. 9), "1 long for You in the evening; as long as my spirit is within
me, I will seek You." And David himself said (Psalms 63:7), "In truth, I will
remember You upon my couch; in the night watches I will think of You." He
described his pleasure and delight in speaking of the Blessed One and in
recounting His praises (Ibid. 119:47) : "I will take delight in Your mitzvoth,
which I love," and (Ibid. 24), "Your mitzvoth, also, are my delight . . . "
It goes without saying that this love should not depend upon any
extraneous factor. That is, one should love the Creator, may His Name be
blessed, not because He is good to him and grants him wealth and success, but
because he is naturally impelled to do so, in the same manner that a son is
naturally impelled to love his father. As stated by Scripture (Deuteronomy
32:6), "Is He not your Father, your Master?"
The test of this type of
love comes with difficult and troubled times. As our Sages of blessed memory
have said (Berachoth 54a), " `And you should love the Lord, Your God with all
your heart and with all your soul' (Deuteronomy 6:5) - even if He takes your
soul, `and with all your might'- with all of your possessions." But in order
that troubles and pressures should not act as difficulties and deterrents in the
way of the love of God, a person must furnish himself with two understandings,
one directed to all men alike and the other to sages with depth of mind. The
first understanding is that everything which proceeds from Heaven is for the
good of man. The pain and pressure itself which is evil in his eyes is, in
reality, true good, in the same way that a doctor's cutting of flesh or of a
limb to prevent infection from spreading to the rest of the body and killing the
patient is a merciful deed, with the patient's good in mind, though on the
surface it may appear to be an act of cruelty. There is no fear that the patient
will cease to love the doctor because of what he has done to him; to the
contrary, he will love him even more. In our case, too, if a man will but
consider that everything the Holy One Blessed be He does with Him, both in
relation to his body and to his possessions is for his own good, though he may
not be able to perceive or understand its being so, his love will not weaken
because of any pressure or pain, but, to the contrary, will grow stronger and
will steadily increase.
Those with true understanding, however, do not
need even this explanation, for they are entirely unmotivated by selfinterest,
their sole aspiration being to magnify the honor of God and to give Him
pleasure. The more deterrents that cross their path, making it necessary for
them to give more of themselves to counteract them, the more will their hearts
fortify themselves and rejoice to show the strength of their faith, just as a
general, famed for his strength will always thrust himself into the heart of the
battle, where a victory will serve all the more to reveal his prowess. The joy
that comes with every opportunity to express the intensity of one's love is well
known to every lover of flesh and blood.
We shall now discuss the three
aforementioned branches of love - communion, joy and jealousy. Communion is a
state in which one's heart clings so closely to the Blessed One that he does not
strive for and is not concerned with anything outside of Him, as alluded to in
Solomon's simile (Proverbs 5:19), "A beloved gazelle, full of favor; her breasts
will satiate you at all times. In her love will you always wander." And in the
Gemara our Sages of blessed memory tell us (Eruvin 546), "It was said about R.
Eleazar ben Pedath that he sat and occupied himself with Torah in the upper
marketplace of Sepphoris while his garment hung in the lower market place." The
end of this trait is that a man be constantly united with his Creator in this
manner. At the very least he will, if he loves his Creator, certainly engage in
such communion during the time of his Divine service.
In Talmud
Yerushalmi (Berachoth 5.1) it is stated, "Once, R. Chanina ben Dosa, while
standing and praying, was bitten by a poisonous lizard, but did not interrupt
his prayers. His disciples asked him, `Our Rabbi, did you not feel anything?' He
answered, `I take an oath. Because my heart was intent on my prayers, I felt
nothing.' "
The Torah exhorts us very often in relation to communion
with God: "to love the Lord your God with all your heart... and to cling to Him"
(Deuteronomy 30:20), "and to Him shall you cling" (Ibid. 10:20), "And cling to
Him" (Ibid. 13:5). David said (Psalms 63:9). "My soul clings to You." All of
these verses speak of one thing - the uniting of a man with the Blessed One to
the extent that he cannot separate himself and move from Him. And our Sages of
blessed memory have said (Bereshith Rabbah 80:7), "R. Shimon ben Lakish said,
`The Holy One Blessed be He employed three terms of love in relation to Israel,
and we learn them from the episode of Shechem ben Chammor - `communion,'
`longing' and `desire.' " These are essentially the principal branches of love -
the yearning that I mentioned before, the clinging to God and the pleasure and
joy derived from occupying oneself with that which is associated with the
Beloved.
The second main branch of love is joy, a fundamental principle
in Divine service, in relation to which David exhorted us (Psalms 100:2), "Serve
God with joy; come before Him with song" and (Ibid. 68:4), "And the righteous
will rejoice. They will exult before God and be filled with happiness." And our
Sages of blessed memory have said (Shabbath 306), "The Divine Presence comes to
rest upon one only through his rejoicing in a mitzvah." In relation to the
aforementioned verse, "Serve God with joy," they said (Midrash Shochar Tov ad
loc.), "R. Ibu said, `When you stand before him in prayer, let your heart
rejoice that you are praying to a God without parallel.' " This is true joy -
rejoicing that one has been privileged to serve the Blessed Master, who has no
equal and to occupy oneself with His Torah and His mitzvoth, which embody true
perfection and eternal preciousness. Solomon, in his wisdom, expressed the idea
thus (Song of Songs 1:4): "Draw me on; we will run after You. The King has
brought me to his chambers; we will rejoice and be happy in You." The further a
person is privileged to enter into the chambers of the knowledge of the
greatness of the Blessed One, the greater is his happiness and his heart
rejoices within him. And again (Psalms 149:2), "Israel will be happy in its
Maker. The sons of Zion will rejoice in their King." David, who had already
reached a high plane in the cultivation of this trait, said (Ibid. 104:34), "Let
my words be pleasant to Him; I will rejoice in God" and (Ibid. 43:4), "And I
will come to the altar of the Lord, to the God who is the joy of my rejoicing
and I will praise You with the harp, O God" and (Ibid. 71:23), "Let my lips
rejoice, for I will sing to You, and my soul which You have redeemed." His joy
waxed so strong within him that his lips moved of themselves and sang upon his
being engaged in the praises of the Blessed One - all this because of the great
fervor of his soul, which was consumed in its joy before him, as he concludes,
"and my soul which you have redeemed." We find that the Holy One Blessed be He
stormed against the Jews because they omitted this element in their Divine
service, as it is said (Deuteronomy 28:47), "Because you did not serve the Lord
your God with happiness and willingness of heart." David, seeing in the spirit
with which the Jews donated towards the building of the Temple that they had
already attained to this trait, prayed that it remain with them and not depart,
as it is said (I Chronicles 29:17,18), "And now, Your people that are found here
I have seen offering to You with joy. O Lord, God of Abraham, Isaac and Israel,
our fathers, preserve this eternally for the inclination of the thoughts of the
heart of Your people, and set their hearts aright with You."
The third
branch of the love of God is jealously - being jealous for the Holy One's Name,
hating His enemies and striving to humble them as much as possible so that the
service of the Blessed One will be done and His honor magnified. As David, may
Peace be upon him, said (Psalms 139:21,23), "Will 1 not hate those who hate You,
O Lord, and will .I not rebuke those who rise against You? I hate them to the
limits of hatred..." Elijah said (I Kings 19:10), "I have been exceedingly
jealous for the Lord of Hosts..." It was because of this jealousy for his God
that he attained such heights, as in the verse (Numbers 25:13), "Because he was
jealous for his God and brought about atonement for Israel." Our Sages of
blessed memory were very extreme in their statements (Shabbath 546) concerning
those who are in a position to rebuke others for their wrongdoing but fail to do
so, stating that they themselves will be judged as having committed the sin. In
Midrash Eichah (1.34) it is stated, " `Her leaders were like harts'
(Lamentations 1:6)just as harts, when it is hot, turn their faces one beneath
the other, so the great men of the Jews saw sin and turned their faces from it.
The Holy One Blessed be He said about them, `The time will come when I will do
the same to them."' It is evident that just as one who loves his friend will not
tole. rate his being beaten or insulted, but will certainly rise to his defense,
so one who loves the Name of the Blessed One will not be able to abide the
desecration of His Name (G-d forbid) and the transgression of His mitzvoth. As
Solomon said (Proverbs 28:7), "The deserters of Torah will praise the wicked and
the observers of Torah will rebuke them." Those who praise the wicked individual
in his wickedness and do not hold his misdeed up to him are deserters of Torah,
who abandon it to desecration (God forbid). The observers of Torah, those who
strengthen themselves in strengthening Torah, will certainly rebuke them. They
will not be able to contain themselves and remain still. The Holy One Blessed be
He said to Job (Job 40:11-13), "Spread out the fury of Your wrath, and see every
proud man and lower him. See every proud man and humble him and stamp down the
wicked beneath them. Bury them together in the earth, their faces enclosed in
hiddenness." This is the intensity of the love that one who truly loves his
Creator should be able to display. As it is said (Psalms 97:10), "Those who love
God hate evil."
We have thus far dealt with those aspects of Saintliness
concerned with the deed and with the manner of its performance. We shall now
speak of intention in relation to Saintliness.
We have already discussed
the performance of actions, for the sake of Heaven or not for the sake of
Heaven, according to their various levels. It cannot be said that one who is
motivated in his Divine service by a desire to purify his soul before his
Creator so that he can come to sit in His presence together with the just and
the Saintly, to see the pleasantness of God, to dwell within His Sanctuary and
to receive the reward of the World to Come - it cannot be said that such a
person is badly motivated. On the other hand, we cannot say that his motivation
is a very good one either. For as long as a person is concerned with his own
good, his Divine service is also performed for his own good. The true
motivation, which is common to Saints, who have exerted themselves and
persevered to acquire it, is to serve solely for the purpose of magnifying and
extending the honor of the Master of Blessed Name. One will serve for this end
only after he has grown strong in love for the Blessed One, and longs and lusts
for the magnification of His honor, and is pained by anything which detracts
from it. He will hope that he is at least doing his part towards magnifying the
honor of the Blessed One and he will wish that all others possessed this
aspiration. The shortcomings of others in this respect will pain and grieve him,
not to speak of his own unintentional and accidental lapses and those resulting
from his natural weakness, which makes it difficult for him to constantly
protect himself against sin, as it is stated (Ecclesiastes 7:20), "A man is not
righteous in the land, who will do good and not sin."
The Saintly
attitude we are discussing has been set forth in Tanna d'bei Eiiyahu (Chapter
4): "Every sage in Israel who possesses the words of Torah according to their
true significance and grieves for the honor of the Holy One Blessed be He and
for the honor of Israel all his days, and lusts and feels pain for the honor of
Jerusalem and of the Temple and for the swift flowering of salvation and the
ingathering of the exiles, attains to the infusion of the Divine spirit in his
words... " This, then, is the proper frame of mind for one to cultivate, removed
as it is from all considerations of personal pleasure, directed only towards the
honor of the Presence and towards the sanctification of His Name, which is
sanctified by His creations when they do His will. In relation to this it is
said (Zohar Mishpatim), "Who is a Saint -one who is Saintly with his Creator." A
Saint of this kind, aside from being motivated in the proper manner in relation
to the performance of mitzovth in pursuance of his Divine service, must, without
doubt, constantly feel actual pain over Jerusalem and the Destruction because of
their tendency to minimize the honor of the Blessed One, and will lust for the
Redemption so that the honor of the Blessed One may grow. As stated by the
aforementioned Tanna d'bei Eliyahu, "And he lusts and feels pain for the honor
of Jerusalem and prays constantly for the Redemption of Israel and for the
restoration of the honor of Heaven to its former pre-eminence." If one would
say, "Who am I and what am I worth that I should pray for Jerusalem etc... Will
the exiles be gathered in and will Salvation sprout because of my prayer?" his
answer awaits him. As we learned (Sanhedrin 37a), "Man was created individually
so that each man should say, `The world was created for my sake.' " it is the
Blessed One's pleasure that His sons desire and pray for this. And though their
desire may not be fulfilled because the proper time has not yet arrived or for
some other reason, they will have done their part and the Holy One Blessed be He
rejoices in it. The Prophet stormed over the absence of this attitude (Isaiah
59:16), "And he saw that there was no man and he was amazed that there was no
contender" and (Ibid. 63:5), "And I looked and there was no helper, and I was
amazed and there was no supporter" and (Jeremiah 30:17), "It is Zion; no one
inquires after it." Commenting upon this verse our Sages of blessed memory said
(Sukkah 41a), "This shows that it needs inquiring after." We see, then, that we
are dutybound in this respect. We cannot exempt ourselves because of our
inadequate strength, for in relation to all such things we learned (Avoth 2.16),
"The work is not yours to complete, but you are not free to abstain from it."
And the Prophet says elsewhere (Isaiah 51:18), "She has no one to lead her from
among all the sons to whom she has given birth; no one to hold her hand from
among all the sons she has raised." And the verse (Ibid. 40:6), "All flesh is
grass and all of his kindness is as the blossoming of the field," our Sages of
blessed memory interpreted (Avodah Zarah 2b) as meaning that all of their
kindnesses are performed for their own sake, for their own good and pleasure,
that they are not governed by this pure motivation and do not seek the
magnification of God's honor and the redemption of Israel. The honor of God can
grow only with the redemption of Israel and the growth of their honor, the one,
in reality, being dependent upon the other, as may be seen in the aforementioned
Tanna d'bei Eliyahu, "And he grieves over the honor of the Holy One Blessed be
He and over the honor of Israel."
There are two considerations, then, in
relation to this aspect of intention. The first is that the intention behind
every mitzvah and act of Divine service be the magnification of the honor of the
Presence, which derives from His creations' giving pleasure to Him, and the
second that one feel pain for His honor, and long that it be perfectly magnified
through the magnification of Israel's honor and through their well-being.
The second aspect of intention concerns the good of the generation. It
befits every Saint to be motivated in his actions by a concern for the good of
the entire generation, a desire to benefit and protect them. This is the intent
of the verse (Isaiah 3:10), "Praise the righteous for he is good; for they eat
the fruits of their deeds." The whole generation eats of their fruits. Our sages
have commented similarly (Bava Bathra 15a), " `Does it contain trees? ' (Numbers
13:20) - is anyone there who shelters his generation as a tree?" We see it to be
the will of the Presence that the Saints of Israel benefit and atone for all of
the other levels within the nation, as our Sages of blessed memory intimated in
their statement concerning the lulav and its accompanying species (Vayikra
Rabbah 30.12), "Let these come and atone for those." For the Holy One Blessed be
He does not desire the destruction of the wicked; it is rather a mitzvah
devolving upon the Saint to benefit and atone for them. This intention must be
contained in his Divine service and it must manifest itself in his prayers; that
is, he must pray on behalf of his generation to seek atonement for him who needs
atonement, to turn to repentance him who requires it, and to speak in defense of
his entire generation. Our Sages of blessed memory tell us (Ein Yaakov Yoma Ch.
8) in relation to the verse Daniel 10:12), "And I have come with your words,"
that Gabriel did not return within the Divine Curtain until he had defended
Israel. And about Gideon it is said (Yalkut), "Go with this, your strength"
(Judges 6:14), the strength of his having defended his people. The Holy One
Blessed be He loves only him who loves Israel; and to the extent that one's love
for Israel grows, to that extent does the love of the Holy One Blessed be He
grow for him. These are the true shepherds of Israel whom the Holy One Blessed
be He greatly desires, who sacrifice themselves for His sheep, who concern
themselves with their peace and well-being, and exert themselves for it in every
way possible, who always stand in the breach to pray for them, to nullify stern
decrees and to open the gates of blessing for them. The situation is analogous
to that of a father, who loves no man more than the one whom he sees to have a
genuine love for his sons. Human nature attests to this. And this is the idea
behind the statement concerning the High Priests (Makkoth lla), "They should
have pleaded for mercy on behalf of their generation, but failed to do so, " and
behind the statement (Ibid.), "A man was eaten by a lion at a distance of three
miles from R. Joshua ben Levi and Elijah did not appear to him for three days."
We see, then, that it is the Saint's duty to seek the good of his generation and
to exert himself for it.
We have now explained the chief divisions of
Saintliness. It is for each man of intelligence and for each pure heart to deal
with particular instances, to conduct himself justly in relation to them, each
in its own time, according to the principles here set forth.
30.5.20 The Weighing of Saintliness
CHAPTER XX
CONCERNING THE WEIGHING OF SAINTLINESS
WHAT MUST
Now be explained is the weighing of one's deeds in relation to the
aforementioned standards of Saintliness. This is an extremely fundamental
process and one which constitutes the most difficult operation in Saintliness
because of the great subtlety it demands and because of its susceptibility to
great inroads by the evil inclination. The weighing of Saintliness entails great
danger because it is within the power of the evil inclination to draw many good
things far from one, as if they were evil and to draw many sins near to him, as
if they were great mitzvoth. The truth is that a man must fulfill three
requirements in order to succeed in this "weighing." He must possess the most
just of hearts, whose only inclination is to give pleasure to the Blessed One;
he must submit his actions to the closest scrutiny and exert himself to perfect
them in accordance with this end; and after all this, he must cast his lot with
God, after which it may be said of him (Psalms 84:6,12), "Happy is the man whose
strength is in You ... Goodness will not be lacking for those who walk in
purity." if one of these conditions is not observed, he will not attain to
Wholeness and he will be very apt to stumble and fall. That is, if his intention
is not select and pure, or if he weakens in the analysis of his deeds so that
his full potential is not brought to bear upon them, or, if after all .this, he
does not put his trust in his Master, it will be very difficult for him not to
fall. But if he correctly observes all three - purity of thought, analysis, and
trust, he will walk securely in truth and no evil will befall him, as Channah
said in her prophecy (I Samuel 2:9), "He will protect the feet of his Saints."
And David also said (Psalms 37:28), "And He will not forsake his Saints; they
will forever be protected."
What must be understood is that actions
should not be judged for saintliness at first glance, but should be carefully
observed and reflected upon so that it may be determined how far their results
extend. For at times an action in itself may seem worthy of performance, but
because its results are evil, one will be obliged to leave it; and if he does
not, he will be adjudged a sinner rather than a Saint. The episode of Gedaliah
ben Achikam (Jeremiah 40:13ff) provides a clear illustration of this fact.
Because of his abundant Saintliness, which would not permit him to judge
Yishmael adversely, or which would not permit him to receive slander, he said to
Yochanan ben Kareach, "You are speaking falsely of Yishmael." What was the
result? He died, the Jews were scattered, and their last hope was extinguished.
And Scripture attributes to him the death of those men who were killed, as if he
were the murderer, as indicated by the comment of our Sages of blessed memory
upon the verse, (Jeremiah 41:9), "All of the corpses of the men who were killed
through Gedaliah."
It was also such incorrectly weighed Saintliness in
the incident of Bar Kamtza (Gittin 56a) that was responsible for the destruction
of the Temple: "The Rabbis thought to sacrifice the animal. R. Zechariah ben
Avkulos said to them, `They will say that animals with imperfections may be
sacrificed upon the altar.' The Rabbis thought to kill him [Bar Kamtza]. R.
Zachariah ben Avkulos said to them, `They will say that one who causes an
imperfection in sacrificial animals should be killed.' While all this was going
on, the evildoer slandered the Jews to the emperor, who came and destroyed
Jerusalem." It was to this that R. Yochanan was referring when he said, "The
humility of R. Zechariah destroyed our Temple, consumed our Sanctuary and exiled
us among the nations."
We see, then, that one should not decide upon the
saintliness of a deed on the basis of surface appearances, but should view it
from every angle that human intelligence can be brought to bear upon it, until
he can truthfully determine the better course - performance or abandonment.
For example, the Torah commanded us (Leviticus 19:16), "Rebuke your
friend firmly." Very often a man will undertake to rebuke sinners in such a
place or at such a time that he will cause them to go even further in their
wickedness and to add to their sins by desecrating the Name of God. In such
cases, silence alone constitutes Saintliness. As our Sages of blessed memory
have said (Yevamoth 656), "Just as it :s a mitzvah to say what will be listened
to, so is it a mitzvah not to say what will not be listened to." It goes without
saying that one should attempt to be in the forefront in the pursuit of mitzvoth
and to be among those who occupy themselves with them. But sometimes this may
lead to quarrels, which might result more in shame to the mitzvah and
desecration of the Name of Heaven than in honor. In situations of this kind the
Saint is certainly required to leave the mitzvah and not pursue it. As our Sages
of blessed memory have stated in relation to the Levites (Bamidbar Rabbah 5.1),
"Because they knew that the reward of those who carried the ark was greater,
they abandoned the table, the candlestick and the altars, and they all ran to
the ark to receive reward. This resulted in quarrels - one saying, `I will carry
here' and the other saying, `1 will carry here.' This, in turn, led to
frivolity, and the Divine Presence assailed them..."
Again, a man must
observe all of the mitzvoth with all of their fine points without fear or shame,
no matter in whose presence he finds himself, as it is stated (Psalms 119:46),
"And I will speak of Your testimonies before kings and I will not be ashamed"
and (Avoth 5.23), "Be strong as a leopard ..." But this, too, requires
distinction and discrimination, for all this was said in relation to the mitzvah
in itself, for whose sake one must set his face like flint. But there are some
additions to Saintliness which, if a man will perform them in public, will cause
men to laugh at and ridicule him, rendering them sinners and liable to
punishment because of him. Because he can forego these actions, their not being
absolutely required, the Saint would certainly do better to leave them than to
do them. And the Prophet said (Micha 6:8), "And walk modestly with your God."
Many great Saints left off some of their accustomed ways of Saintliness when in
public so as not to appear proud. In fine, what is essential in respect to
mitzvoth must be performed in the face of all mockery, and what is not essential
and provokes laughter and ridicule should not be performed.
We see,
then, that one who would be a true Saint must weigh all of his deeds in relation
to their results and in relation to all of the circumstances surrounding their
performance - time, social environment, situation and place. And if he finds
that not doing will go farther towards sanctifying the Name of Heaven and giving
pleasure to God than doing, he must refrain from doing. Or, if one action
appears good, but is bad in its results or in its complements, and another
appears bad, but is good in its results, he must decide on the basis of the
conclusion and the result, the true fruit of the action. This decision is left
to an understanding heart and an honest intelligence, for, in view of their
innumerability, it is impossible to consider particular instances. "God gives
wisdom; from His mouth stems knowledge and understanding" (Proverbs 2:6).
The episode of R. Tarfon (Berachoth 10b) substantiates what has been
said. Although he took upon himself the more stringent decision of Beth Shammai,
he was told, "You would rightly have been accounted the cause of your own death,
for you violated the words of Beth Hillel." All this because the controversy
between Beth Shammai and Beth Hillel had become an area of difficulty to Israel
in view of the great contention that had grown up between them; and after it had
finally been ruled that the law should constantly be decided in accordance with
Beth Hillel it was essential for the very endurance of Torah that this ruling
forever retain its force and not be weakened in any way lest the Torah come to
take on the semblance of two Torahs (God forbid). Hence, the view of this
Mishnah that it is Saintlier to hold with Beth Hillel even when more lenient,
than to be more stringent in accordance with Beth Shammai. This should serve us
as a guide to perceive the path where light resides with truth and faith for the
doing of what is just in the eyes of God.
30.5.21 The Means of Acquiring
Saintliness
CHAPTER XXI
CONCERNING THE MEANS OF ACQUIRING SAINTLINESS
WHAT IS VERY INSTRUMENTAL in the acquisition of Saintliness is much
observation and thought. For when a person expends much thought upon the
greatness of the Blessed One's majesty, upon His absolute perfection, and upon
the infinitely great gap between His sublimity and our lowliness, he will be
filled with fear and tremble before Him. And in thinking upon His great
lovingkindness to us, upon the strength of the Blessed One's love for man, upon
the nearness of the just to Him, and upon the nobility of Torah and mitzvoth -
in thinking upon these and upon similar ideas, he will certainly be fired with a
strong love for God and will choose and lust to be united with Him. For when he
sees that the Blessed One is actually a Father to us and pities us as a father
pities his sons, he will naturally be awakened with a desire and a longing to
reciprocate to Him, as a son to his father. But to acquire this attitude, he
must closet himself and gather all of his knowledge and thought for
consideration and study of the truths that we have mentioned. He will certainly
be aided in this by much preoccupation with and close application to the Psalms
of David, may Peace be upon him, and by reflection upon their statements and
ideas. For since the Psalms are all filled with the love and fear of God and
with all types of Saintliness, in thinking upon them he cannot but be greatly
inspired to follow in the Psalmist's footsteps and to walk in his ways. Also
helpful is the reading of those works which deal with incidents in the lives of
the Saints, for these incidents stimulate the intelligence to take counsel and
to imitate the Saint's worthy deeds. This is evident.
The deterrents to
Saintliness are preoccupation and worries. When one's intelligence is
preoccupied and pressed with his worries and his affairs, it cannot turn to the
thoughts we have spoken of; and without reflection Saintliness cannot be
attained. And even if one has already attained it, preoccupations exert pressure
upon his intelligence and confuse it and do not permit him to strengthen himself
in fear and love and in the other aforementioned aspects of Saintliness. This is
the intent behind the statement of our Sages of blessed memory (Shabbath 30b),
"The Divine Presence does not reside in the midst of sadness ..."
What
we have said holds especially true of enjoyments and pleasures, which are
diametrically opposed to Saintliness, for they induce the heart to be pulled
along after them and to depart from all aspects of Separation and true
knowledge. However, a man can be protected against these deterrents and rescued
from them by trusting to God, by casting his lot with Him in the realization
that a person can never be deprived of what has been set aside for him, as our
Sages of blessed memory have said (Beitzah 16a), "A man's entire sustenance is
determined for him on Rosh Hashana ..." and (Yoma 38b), "A man cannot touch even
a hairsbreadth of what has been set aside for his neighbor." A man could sit
idle and what was ordained for him would materialize, were it not for the
penalty imposed upon all men: "With the sweat of your brow shall you eat bread"
(Genesis 3:19), because of which, by Divine decree, a man is required to exert
himself somewhat for his sustenance. This is a tax, as it were, which must be
paid by every member of the human race and which cannot be evaded. In the words
of our Sages of blessed memory (Sifrei), "I would think that a man would be
permitted to sit idle, had we not been told (Deuteronomy 28:20), `With all the
putting forth of your hand which you undertake.' " This is not to say that the
exertion produces the results, but that it is necessary. Once one has exerted
himself, however, he has fulfilled his responsibilities and made room for the
blessing of Heaven to rest upon him, and he need not consume his days in
striving and exertion. As King David, may Peace be upon him, said (Psalms
75:7,8), "For not from east or west and not from the wilderness comes uplifting.
This one He puts down and this one He lifts up. For God rules." And King
Solomon, may Peace be upon him, said (Proverbs 23:4), "Do not weary yourself to
become rich; cease from your understanding." The correct approach in this area
is that of the early Saints, who made their Torah primary and their labor
secondary, and were successful in both; for once a man does a little work, from
then on he need only trust in his Master and not be troubled by any wordly
matters. His mind will then be free and his heart ready for true Saintliness and
pure Divine service.
30.5.22 The Trait of Humility
CHAPTER XXII
CONCERNING THE TRAIT OF HUMILITY
WE HAVE
ALREADY discussed the shamefulness of pride and have been made aware, by
inference, of the praiseworthiness of Humility. We shall now discuss Humility
directly, and the nature of pride will become clear of itself.
The
essence of Humility is in a person's not attaching importance to himself for any
reason whatsoever. This trait is the very opposite of pride and its results are
the very opposite of the results of pride. Analysis will reveal that Humility is
dependent upon thought and deed. Before a man conducts himself in the way of the
Humble, he must first be Humble in thought. One who attempts to be Humble in
deeds without first having cultivated an attitude of Humility belongs to that
class of wicked, deceitful, "humble" men which we mentioned previously, that
class of hypocrites, than which there is nothing more evil in the world.
We shall now explain these divisions.
Humility in thought
consists in a person's reflecting upon and recognizing as a truth the fact that
he does not deserve praise and honor (let alone elevation above his fellow men),
both because of his natural limitations and because of his accumulated defects.
As far as natural limitations are concerned, it is obvious that it is impossible
for any man, regardless of the level of perfection he has reached, to be without
many faults, whether because of his own nature, because of his family and
relatives, because of certain experiences he has had, or because of his deeds.
("For a man is not righteous in the land who will do good..." [Ecclesiastes
7:20] ) All of these are defects in a person which allow no room at all for the
feeling of self-importance; for though he may possess many virtues, these faults
suffice to overshadow them.
The factor that is responsible more than any
other for a person's coming to feel self-important and proud is wisdom. This is
so because wisdom is a superior quality of the person himself, a function of his
most honored faculty, intelligence. But there is no sage who will not err and
will not need to learn from the words of his friends and, very often, even from
those of his disciples. How, then, can he pride himself in his wisdom? In truth,
one who is possessed of an honest intelligence, even if he has managed to become
a toweringly great sage, will see, when he looks into the matter, that there is
no room at all for pride and self-importance. For a man of intelligence, one who
knows more than others, acts only according to the dictates of his nature, as it
is natural for a bird to fly, and as it is dictated for an ox to pull with his
strength. One is wise only because his nature has led him to be so. And one who
is not so wise now, were he in possession of the sage's natural intelligence,
would become just as wise as he. There is no place, then, for self-importance
and pride in respect to wisdom. Rather, if one possesses much wisdom, he is
duty-bound to impart it to those in need of it. As stated by R. Yochanan ben
Zakkai (Avoth 2.9), "If you have learned much Torah, do not take credit for it,
for you were created to do so." One who is wealthy may rejoice in his lot, but
at the same time he must help those in need. If one is strong, he must assist
the weak and rescue the oppressed. The situation is analogous to that of a
household where there are different servants assigned to different tasks, and
where each servant must fulfill his appointed task if the affairs and
requirements of the household are all to be attended to. In truth there is no
place for pride here.
This is the type of analysis and reflection that
should be engaged in by every man of honest, unperverted intelligence. And when
this idea becomes clear to him, he will be reckoned the truly Humble man, Humble
in his heart and in his very being. As David said to Michael (II Samuel 6:22),
"And I was lowly in my eyes." And as our Sages of blessed memory have said
(Sotah 56), "How great are the Humble in spirit! In the time of the Temple if
one sacrificed a burnt-offering, he was accredited with a burnt-offering; if he
sacrificed a meal-offering, he was accredited with a meal-offering. But if one
possesses a Humble spirit it is considered by Scripture as if he had offered all
of the sacrifices, as it is said (Psalms 51:19), `The sacrifices of God are a
broken spirit.' " This is the praise of the lowly in spirit, the Humble in heart
and in thought. Elsewhere it is said (Chullin 89a), " `Not because you are more
numerous than the other nations' (Deuteronomy 7:7) - the Holy One Blessed be He
said to Israel, `My sons, I desire you because even when I impart greatness to
you, you demean yourselves before Me. I gave greatness to Abraham and he said
(Genesis 18:27), `And I am dust and ashes.' I gave greatness to Moses and Aaron
and they said (Exodus 16:7), `What are we?' I gave greatness to David and he
said (Psalms 22:7), `And I am a worm and not a man.'" All this because the man
with an honest heart does not permit himself to be deceived by any virtue that
he might possess, knowing the truth - that he does not thereby emerge from his
lowliness, because of all of the faults that he must perforce possess. He
realizes, too, that even in relation to those mitzvoth which he has attained he
has not arrived at the ultimate goal. And he is aware that even if he possessed
no other shortcoming than that of being flesh and blood, being born of woman, it
would be more than enough to render him so lowly and inferior as to cause the
feeling of sell-importance to be completely unbefitting him; for every virtue
that he attains represents nothing more than God's lovingkindness to him, God's
desire to be gracious to him, in spite of the fact that in point of his nature
and his earthiness he is extremely lowly and shameful. His reaction, then,
should be to thank Him who has been so gracious, and to constantly grow in
Humility.
The situation is analogous to that of a pauper who accepts the
gifts of kindness and cannot help but be ashamed because of them. The more
kindness he receives the greater grows his shame. The similarity in situations
will be perceived by anyone whose eyes are open enough to see himself as
attaining virtues through the Blessed One. As King David said (Psalms 116:12),
"What can I return to God for all of his lovingkindness to me?" We are
acquainted with instances of great Saints who were punished because, with all of
their Saintliness, they took credit for themselves. In relation to Nehemiah ben
Chachaliah our Sages of blessed memory said (Sanhedrin 936), "Why was his work
not called by his name? Because he took credit for himself." And Hezekiah said
(Isaiah 38:17), "Peace is very bitter for me," because the Holy One Blessed be
He had answered him (Ibid. 37:35), "And I will protect this city. I will come to
its aid for my sake and for the sake of David, my servant." As our Sages of
blessed memory say (Berachoth 10b), "That which one attributes to his own merit
will be attributed to the merit of another." We see, then, that a man should not
even take credit for the good things he has done, let alone become
self-important and proud because of them.
But, in truth, all that we
have said is intended for those who are like Abraham, Moses, Aaron and David and
the other Saints that we have mentioned, but we, who are orphans of orphans, do
not need all this, for we, have so many faults that we need not engage in much
analysis to see our lowliness and to realize that all of our wisdom is of no
account.
The greatest sage among us is no more than the disciple of the
disciples of the early generations. It would do for us to understand and
acknowledge this truth so that our hearts do not swell in vain. Let us recognize
that our minds are insubstantial and our intelligence very weak, that we are
very ignorant and very much subject to error, and that what knowledge we do
possess is extremely minute. This being the case, there should certainly be no
room in a person's feelings for self-importance, but only for shame and
lowliness. This is self-evident.
We have thus far spoken of Humility of
thought. We shall now speak of Humility of deed. This latter area is divided
into four parts: conducting oneself with lowliness, bearing insults, hating
authority and fleeing honor, and apportioning honor to all men.
Conducting oneself with lowliness: This applies to one's manner of
speaking, walking and sitting, and to all of one's movements. In relation to
one's speech our Sages of blessed memory have said (Yoma 86a), "A man should
always speak gently with his fellow men." And Scripture explicitly states
(Ecclesiastes 9:17), "The words of the wise, spoken gently, are accepted." One's
words must be words of honor and not words of shame, as it is said (Proverbs
11:12), "One who shames his friend is lacking a heart," and (Ibid. 18:3), "When
the wicked man comes, there also comes shame."
In relation to one's
manner of walking our Sages of blessed memory said (Sanhedrin 88b), "They sent
from the Holy Land, `Who will inherit the World to Come? A humble man, whose
knee is low, who is bent coming in and bent going out.' " One should not walk
erect, nor in a formalized, mincing manner, but as one going about his tasks.
Our Sages of blessed memory have said (Kiddushin 31a), "If one walks erect it is
as if he pushes the feet of the Divine Presence." And it is written (Isaiah
10:33), "Those of great stature will be cut down."
As far as one's
manner of sitting is concerned, a person should see to it that his place is
among the lowly and not among the high. In this, too, Scripture is explicit
(Proverbs 25:6), "Do not glorify yourself before a king and do not stand in the
place of the great . . ." Along the same lines, our Sages of blessed memory said
in Vayikra Rabbah (1.5), "Withdraw two or three levels from your place so that
they will say to you, `Come forward,' rather than go forward and be told, `Get
back.' " And concerning those who belittle themselves they said (Bava Metzia
85b), "All who belittle themselves for the sake of Torah in this world are
elevated in the World to Come." They added further ( Yalkut Ezekiel 361), "
`Remove the turban and lift off the crown' (Ezekiel 21:31) - all who are great
in this world are small in the World to Come;" and, conversely, if one is small
in this world, his time of greatness is in the World to Come. Elsewhere they
said (Sotah 5a), "A man should learn from the example set by his Master. The
Holy One Blessed be He bypassed all the mountains and hills, and caused his
Divine Presence to come to rest upon Mount Sinai." This because of its
lowliness. And (Rosh Hashanah 17a), " `To the remnant of His inheritance' (Micah
7:18) - to those who act as if they considered themselves remnants."
Bearing insults: Our Sages of blessed memory have explicitly stated
(Ibid.), "Whose sins does He forgive? The sins of those who overlook the wrong
committed against them." And (Shabbath 886), "Concerning those who are insulted
but do not insult in return, who are shamed, but do not shame in return, it is
said (Judges 5:31), `His lovers are like the emerging of the sun in its
strength.' " They told of the great Humility of Bava ben Buta (Nedarim 666): "A
Babylonian went up to Israel and got married. One time he said to his wife,
`Cook for me ... Go and break them over the head of the door.' While Bava ben
Buta was sitting in judgment, she, having mistaken her husband's meaning, broke
them over his head. He asked her, `Why have you done this?' and she answered,
`My husband told me to.' He said, `You did the will of your husband. May the
Presence bring forth from you two sons like Bava ben Buta.' " They spoke
likewise of the great Humility of Hillel (Shabbath 30b), "Our Rabbis learned,
`One should always be humble in the manner of Hillel. . .' " And R. Abahu, with
all of his Humility, found that he was not yet worthy of being considered Humble
(Sotah 40a) : "R. Abahu said, "At first I though I was Humble, but when I saw
that R. Abba of Akko gave one reason and his interpreter another, and he still
did not become angry. I said to myself, `I am not humble."'
Hating
authority and fleeing honor are explicitly treated in the Mishnah (Avoth 1.10) :
"Love labor and hate authority." (Ibid. 4.9), "One whose heart swells in his
handing out of legal decisions is foolish, wicked and haughty." (Eruvin 13b),
"If one pursues honor, honor flees from him." (Pesikta Rabbathi), " `Do not be
quick to enter into controversy' (Proverbs 28:8) - do not pursue authority, for
what will you do afterwards? The next day they will come and put questions to
you. How will you answer them?" "R. Menachama in the name of R. Tanchum said,
`All who accept positions of authority for their personal satisfaction are like
adulterers who derive enjoyment from the body of a woman.' " "R. Abahu said, `I
[the Holy One Blessed be He] am called "holy"; if you do not possess all of My
traits, do not assume authority.' " The incident of the disciples of Rabbi
Gamliel bears out this idea. Although they were sorely pressed by their poverty,
they declined positions of authority. In the words of our Sages of blessed
memory (Horioth 10a), "Do you think I give you lordship? I give you
servitude..." And (Pesachim 87b), "Woe to lordship, which buries its
possessors." How do we know this? Through Joseph, who, because he conducted
himself authoritatively, died before his brothers (Berachoth 55a).
In
sum, authority is only a great burden upon the shoulders of those who bear it;
for as long as a man is alone, dwelling in the midst of his nation, just one
among many, he is held responsible only for himself, but once he ascends to
lordship and authority he is held responsible for all who come within his
authority and jurisdiction. He must look to the welfare of all of them, lead
them with knowledge and intelligence, and set their actions aright. And if he
does not do so, he comes, according to our Sages of blessed memory (Devarim
Rabbah 1.10) within the province of "And their guilt is on your heads"
(Deuteronomy 1:13). Honor is nothing but the vanity of vanities, which causes a
man to defy his own mind and that of his Master and to forget his entire duty.
One who recognizes it for what it is will certainly find it despicable and will
hate it. The praise of men will be a burden to him, for when he sees men heaping
praises upon him for qualities he does not even possess, he will only be ashamed
and will grieve, feeling that it is not bad enough that he does not possess the
virtues he is being praised for, but men must add to his shame by praising him
falsely. Apportioning honor to all men: We have learned (Avoth 4.1), "Who is
honored? One who honors his fellow-men." They said further, "How do we know that
one must accord honor to his neighbor if he knows him to be greater than himself
in even one respect ... (Pesachim 113b). "Hasten to greet every man" (Avoth
4:15), It was said (Berachoth 17a) about R. Yochanan ben Zakkai that no man ever
preceded him in the pronunciation of the greeting, even a gentile in the market
place." One must act with honor towards his neighbors, both in word and deed.
Our Sages of blessed memory (Yevamoth 62b) have told of the twenty-four thousand
disciples of R. Akiva who died because they did not accord honor to each other.
Just as shame is identified with the wicked, as seen in the
aforementioned verse (Proverbs 18:3), "When the wicked man comes, there also
comes shame," so is honor identified with the righteous. Honor dwells with them
and does not separate itself from them, as Scripture states (Isaiah 24:23), "And
before His elders there is honor."
The chief divisions of Humility have
been explained. Decisions in relation to particular instances, as in all such
cases, are subject to considerations of situation, time and place. "Let the wise
man listen and add to his understanding" (Proverbs 1 :5).
Unquestionably, Humility removes many stumbling blocks from a man's path
and brings him near to many good things; for the Humble man is little concerned
with wordly affairs and is not moved to envy by its vanities. Furthermore, his
company is very pleasant and he gives pleasure to his fellowmen. He is perforce
never aroused to anger and to controversy; he does everything quietly and
calmly. Happy are those who have been privileged to attain this trait! Our Sages
of blessed memory have said (Yerushalmi Shabbath 1.3), "That which wisdom made a
wreath for its head, Humility made a heel for its sandal." All of wisdom cannot
approach it. This is clear.
30.5.23 The Means of Acquiring Humility
CHAPTER XXIII
CONCERNING THE MEANS OF ACQUIRING HUMILITY
THERE ARE TWO FACTORS which bring a person to Humility: habit and
thought. Habit, in this respect, consists in a person's accustoming himself
little by little to Humility by conducting himself with lowliness after the
fashion previously mentioned - occupying a humble seat, walking at the end of
the company, and wearing modest garments (respectable but not showy). By
accustoming himself to this mode of conduct, he will cause Humility to enter
into his heart and to inhabit it little by little until it has securely imbedded
itself there. For since it is a person's nature to swell with self-importance,
it is difficult to root out this inclination at its source. It is only through
outward actions, which are under his control, that he can affect his inner self,
which is not to a similar extent subject to his direction, as we explained in
relation to Zeal. All of this is contained in the statement of our Sages of
blessed memory (Berachoth 17a), "A man should always be subtle in his fear of
God;" that is, he should seek devices by which to counteract his nature and its
inclination until he is victorious over them.
Thought in respect to the
acquisition of Humility resolves itself into several considerations. The first
is ,contained in the words of Akavia ben Mahalalel (Avoth 3.1), "Know whence you
come -from a putrid drop; and where you are going - to a place of dust, worms
and maggots; and before whom you are destined to give an accounting - before the
King of Kings, the Holy One Blessed be He." In truth, all of these thoughts
counteract pride and promote Humility. When a man regards the lowliness of his
earthly nature and his inferior beginnings, he has no reason to feel
self-important at all, but to be ashamed and degraded. The situation is
analogous to that of a swineherd who has attained lordship. As long as he
remembers his early days it will be impossible for him to become proud. If one
considers also that after all of his greatness he will return to the earth to be
food for maggots, it is certain that his pride will be humbled and his grandeur
forgotten. For what is his good and his greatness if the end is shame and
disgrace? And if he will reflect further and picture the moment of his entering
the great court of the heavenly host, seeing himself in the presence of the King
of Kings, the Holy One Blessed be He, holy and pure to the limits of holiness
and purity, in the midst of holy ones, servants of strength, strong in power,
doing His bidding, entirely free of imperfection - and he standing before them,
deficient, lowly and shameful in point of his nature; unclean and ugly in point
of his actions -will he be able to raise his head, to open his mouth? And if he
is asked, "Where then is your mouth? Where is the pride and honor that you knew
in your world?" what will he answer? How will he meet this rebuke? There is no
question that if a person would for one moment form a true, forceful impression
of this idea, all pride would take flight from him, never to return.
The
second consideration that should be reflected upon for the purpose of acquiring
Humility is the variation of circumstances that is produced by time and the many
changes to which it gives rise. The rich may easily become poor; the rulers,
servants; and the honored, insignificant. If one can so easily be reduced to a
condition which he finds so shameful today, how can he feel pride in his own
condition, with which he cannot be secure? How many different kinds of
sicknesses (God forbid) is a person prone to, which could make it necessary for
him to beg others for help and assistance, for a little relief? How many
afflictions (God forbid) may visit him, which could cause him to seek out many
whom he formerly disdained to greet in order to gain their help. We see these
things with our own eyes every day. They should serve to remove a man's pride
from his heart and to clothe him in humility and lowliness.
And if a
person thinks further into his duty in relation to the Blessed One and considers
how much he forsakes it and how weak he is in its performance, he will certainly
be ashamed and not proud. He will feel degraded and his heart will not swell. As
stated by Scripture (Jeremiah 31 :17,18), "I have heard Ephraim lamenting . ..
`For after I repented I knew regret, and after I understood, I smote my thighs.
I felt ashamed and degraded ... " Above all, one should constantly reflect upon
the weakness of human intelligence and the many errors and deceits to which it
is subject, upon its always being closer to error than to true understanding. He
should constantly be in fear, then, of this danger and seek to learn from all
men; he should give ear to advice lest he go astray. As our Sages of blessed
memory have said (Avoth 4.1), "Who is wise? One who learns from all men." And it
is stated (Proverbs 12:15), "One who gives ear to advice is wise."
Among
the deterrents to Humility are an abundance of the goods of this world and
satiation with them; as Scripture explicitly states (Deuteronomy 8:12), "Lest
you eat and become satiated . .. And your heart be uplifted. .." It is for this
reason that the Saints found it beneficial for a man to afflict himself at
intervals - to suppress the inclination to pride, which grows strong only
through abundance. As our Sages of blessed memory have said (Berachoth 32a), "A
lion does not roar over a basket of straw, but over a basket of meat."
Heading the list of deterrents are ignorance and insufficiency of true
understanding. It is to be observed that pride is most prevalent among the more
ignorant. Our Sages of blessed memory have said (Sanhedrin 24a), "A sign of
pride is poverty of Torah" and (Zohar Balak), "A sign of complete ignorance is
self-praise" and (Bava Metzia 856), "One coin in a pitcher makes a great deal of
noise" and (Bereshith Rabbah 16.3), "The barren trees were asked `Why are your
voices heard?' and they answered, `So that at least our voices might be heard
and remembered.' " We have seen that Moses, the choicest of men, was the
humblest of all men.
Another deterrent to Humility is keeping company
with or being served by flatterers, who, to steal a person's heart with their
flattery so that he will be of benefit to them, will praise and exalt him by
magnifying to their very limits the virtues that he does possess and by
attributing to him virtues that he does not possess, his attributes sometimes
being the very opposite of those he is being praised for. And since, in the last
analysis, a person's understanding is insubstantial and his nature weak, so that
he is easily deceived (especially by something towards which his nature
inclines), when he hears these words being uttered by someone he has faith in,
they enter into him like poison and he falls into the net of pride and is
broken. A case in point is that of Yoash, who acted virtuously all the days that
he was taught by Yehoyada Hakohen, his mentor (II Kings 12:3). When Yehoyada
died, Yoash's servants came and began to flatter him and to magnify his virtues
until, after they had virtually deified him, he gave heed to them. It is to be
clearly seen that most officers and kings, and men in a position of influence in
general, regardless of their level, stumble, and are corrupted by the flattery
of their subordinates.
One whose eyes are open will, therefore, exercise
more care and vigilance in relation to the actions of one he would choose as his
friend or advisor or as the overseer of his household than he would in relation
to his food and drink. For food and drink can injure one's body alone, whereas
companions and overseers can destroy his soul, his might and all of his honor.
King David, may Peace be upon him, said (Psalms 101:6,7), "One who walks
uprightly, he will serve me. A deceiver will not dwell within my house..." A
person's good, then, is to seek honest friends, who will open his eyes to what
he is blind to and rebuke him with love in order to rescue him from all evil.
For what a man cannot see because of his natural blindness to his own faults,
they will see and understand. They will caution him and he will be protected.
Concerning this it is said (Proverbs 24:6), "There is salvation in much
counsel."
30.5.24 The Fear of Sin
CHAPTER XXIV
CONCERNING THE FEAR OF SIN
OUR SEEING that
this trait comes after all of the worthy traits heretofore mentioned is enough
to awaken us to its great nobility, its integral significance and the difficulty
of its attainment; for it can be attained only by one who has already acquired
all of the previously mentioned traits.
At the outset it should be
stated that there are two types of fear, which resolve themselves into three
types. The first type is very easy to attain; there is nothing easier. The
second is the most difficult of attainment, and perfection in it is,
accordingly, of a very high order. The first type is fear of punishment and the
second, fear of Divine Majesty, of which fear of sin is a part. We shall now
explain these types of fear and their differences.
Fear of punishment,
as the words imply, consists in a person's being afraid of violating God's
commands, because of the punishmer+ to body or soul which is meted out for
transgressions. This type of fear is certainly easy to attain, for every man
loves himself and fears for his soul; and there is nothing more effectual in
withdrawing one from an action than the fear that it might harm him in some way.
But this type of fear befits only the ignorant and women, who lack sufficient
strength of mind; it is not the fear of sages and of men of understanding.
The second type of fear, fear of Divine Majesty, consists in one's
withdrawing himself and abstaining from sin because of the great honor of the
Blessed One. For how can a lowly, despicable heart of flesh and blood permit and
abide the doing of what is opposed to the will of the Creator of blessed and
exalted Name? This type of fear is not very easily attained, for it is born only
of the knowledge and intelligence which go into reflection upon the majesty of
the Blessed One and the lowliness of man. It is born only of the activities of
the understanding, insightful mind. It is this type of fear which was classified
as the second half of one of the divisions of Saintliness which we discussed
earlier. One who experiences it will feel shame and will tremble in standing
before his Master to pray or in performing an act of Divine service. This is the
extremely worthy type of fear in which the great Saints distinguished
themselves. As stated by Moses (Deuteronomy 28:58), "To fear this honored,
Awesome Name, the Lord, your G-d."
The fear of sin which we are here
concerned with is, in one respect, part of the fear of Divine Majesty mentioned
above, and, in another, a distinct entity. It consists in a person's constantly
fearing and worrying that some trace of sin might have intruded itself into his
actions or that they contain something, small or great, which is inconsonant
with the grandeur of the Blessed One's honor and with the majesty of His Name.
Here we see the strong relationship between fear of sin and fear of Divine
Majesty - their common concern being that one do nothing in opposition to the
great Majesty of the Blessed One. There is a distinction between them, however,
which sets the fear of sin apart and gives it its distinct name : The fear of
Divine Majesty obtains only during the performance of a deed, during Divine
service, or upon the materialization of an opportunity for transgression. That
is, when one is standing in prayer or engaging in Divine service, he should feel
ashamed and degraded; he should quake and tremble before the supreme Majesty of
the Blessed One. Or, when an opportunity for transgression presents itself to
him, and he recognizes it as such, he must keep himself from sinning so that
nothing be done contrary to the honor of the Blessed One (God forbid). The fear
of sin, however, obtains at all periods and times. At every moment one must be
afraid of going astray and doing something or part of a thing in opposition to
the honor of the Blessed One's Name. Hence, the expression "fear of sin," the
essence of the fear being that sin not enter into and involve itself in one's
actions, whether through an intentional act, weakness, oversight or any other
means. In relation to this it is said (Proverbs 28:14), "Happy is the man who
fears always," which our Sages of blessed memory interpreted (Berachoth 60a) as
referring to matters of Torah. Even when one does not see a stumbling block
before him, his heart must tremble within him for fear that he is threatened by
one hidden at his feet. About such fear, Moses our Teacher, may Peace be upon
him, said (Exodus 20:17), "And so that His fear be upon your faces, that you not
sin." This is the central element in fear - that a person constantly fear and
tremble until the fear can no longer depart from him. In this manner he will
certainly avoid sin, and any sin that he might commit will be accounted
accidental. Isaiah said in his prophecy (Isaiah 66:2), "And to such shall I look
- to the poor, to the broken in spirit and to those who tremble at my word."
King David exulted in the possession of this trait, saying (Psalms 119:161),
"Princes pursued me for naught and my heart feared at Your word." We find that
the majestic, exalted angels constantly fear and tremble before God's greatness.
Our Sages of blessed memory say by way of analogy (Chagigah 13b), "What is the
source of the stream of fire?-the sweat of the holy creatures." The angels
respond in this manner because of the fear of the Majesty of the Blessed One,
which is constantly upon them and which causes them anxiety as to any possible
failings on their part in relation to the honor and holiness demanded by His
Presence. Whenever and wherever the Divine Presence manifests itself there is
trembling, tumult and fright. As Scripture states (Psalms 68:9), "The earth
shook ; even the heavens dripped. .. before God" and (Isaiah 63:19), "Is it for
them that You tore the heavens, that You descended, that mountains flowed before
You?" How much more so, then, should human beings tremble and quake in the
knowledge that they stand always in the presence of God and so might easily do
what is not in accordance with the majestic honor of the Blessed One. As Eliphaz
said to Job (Job 15:14,15), "What is man that he would be found pure? Would one
born of woman be found righteous? He does not put trust in His holy ones and the
heavens are not pure in His eyes" and (Ibid. 4:18,19), "He puts no trust in His
servants and invests not His angels with light. Much more so dwellers m houses
of clay . . . This should certainly cause every man to constantly fear and
tremble. In the words of Elihu (Ibid. 37:1,2), "At this, too, my heart fears and
is moved from its place, hearing the clamor of His voice..." This is the true
fear which should always be upon the face of a Saint and never depart from him.
There are two aspects to this type of fear - the first pertaining to the
present or the future, and the second to the past. In relation to the present, a
person should always fear and worry that there may be present in what he is
doing, or that there might enter into what he is going to do, that which is not
in accordance with the honor of the Blessed One, as mentioned above. In relation
to the past, a person must fear and worry that he might unknowingly have
committed some sin. Bava ben Buta, for example, (Kerithuth 25a) would sacrifice
a provisional guilt offering every day.
And Job, after his sons' feast,
"arose and sacrificed burntofferings according to the number of all of them; for
Job said, `Perhaps my sons have sinned.. .' " (Job 1:5). Our Sages of blessed
memory commented along these lines in connection with the oil of anointment with
which Moses anointed Aaron, as he was commanded to do in the face of the
interdict (Exodus 30:32), "Let it not anoint the flesh of man." They feared that
they might have violated the interdict in some way and have committed an act of
desecration. (Horioth 12a) : "Moses worried, saying, `Perhaps I have desecrated
the oil of anointment,' at which a heavenly voice went forth and said (Psalms
133:2), 'As the good oil upon the head descends upon the beard, the beard of
Aaron... as the dew of Hermon.' Just as there is no desecration in relation to
the dew of Hermon, so, too, there is no desecration in relation to the oil of
anointment upon the beard of Aaron.' But still Aaron was worried, `It may be
that Moses did not commit an act of desecration, but that I did,' at which a
heavenly voice went forth and said (Ibid.), `How good and how pleasant for
brothers to dwell together.' Just as Moses is not guilty of desecration, you,
too, are not guilty." We see, then, that it is characteristic of Saints to worry
even in relation to the mitzvoth that they have done, fearing that some trace of
impurity might have intruded itself into them (God forbid). Abraham, after he
had gone to the assistance of his nephew, Lot, who had been taken captive, was
afraid that his actions had not been entirely pure. As our Sages of blessed
memory said (Bereshith Rabbah 44.4) in relation to the verse (Genesis 15:1), "Do
not fear, Avram," "R. Levi said, `Because Abraham was afraid and said, `Perhaps
among all the soldiers I have killed there was one righteous man or one who
feared Heaven,' he was told, `Do not fear, Avram.' " And in Tana D'bei Eliyahu
(Chapter 25) it is stated, "'Do not fear, Avram' - 'Do not fear' is said only to
one who fears Heaven in truth." This is the true fear about which it was said
(Berachoth 33b), "The Holy One Blessed be He has in His world only a treasure of
fear of Heaven." Only Moses because of his intimacy with the Blessed One could
attain it easily. Others, unquestionably, are greatly deterred by the earthy
element within them. However, it befits every Saint to exert himself to attain
as much of this fear as he can, as Scripture states (Psalms 34:10), "Let His
holy ones fear God."
30.5.25 The Manner of Acquiring Fear of
Sin
CHAPTER XXV
THE MANNER OF ACQUIRING FEAR OF SIN
THE MANNER
of acquiring this fear is to reflect upon two truths. The first is that the
Divine Presence is found everywhere and the Blessed One looks to all things,
great and small, nothing being hidden from His eyes, whether by its magnitude or
by its smallness. Great and small, imposing and humble alike, He sees and
understands without distinction. As stated by Scripture (Isaiah 6:3), "The whole
earth is filled with His glory" and (Jeremiah 23:24), "Do I not fill heaven and
earth?" and (Psalms 113:5), "Who is like the Lord, our God, who sits on high,
who stoops to look upon heaven and earth" and (Ibid. 138:6), "For God is high;
He sees the lowly and knows the proud from afar." Once it has become clear to
one that wherever he may be, he is standing before the Presence of the Blessed
One, there will come to him of itself, the fear and trepidation of going astray
in his actions so that they do not accord with the majesty of the Blessed One.
As it is stated (Avoth 2.1), "Know what is above you: a seeing eye, a listening
ear and a book in which all of your deeds are inscribed." Since the Holy One
Blessed be He looks to everything, sees everything and knows everything, it
follows that all actions leave an impression. And they are all inscribed in a
book, whether they be in one's favor or against him. This understanding,
however, imprints itself in a person's mind only through constant reflection and
deep analysis, for since it is removed from our senses, our intelligence will
formulate it only after much thought and consideration. And even after the idea
has been assimilated, it may be easily lost if it is not constantly reflected
upon. It is seen, then, that just as protracted thought is the means of
acquiring ever-present fear, so is inattentiveness and desistence from thought
its greatest deterrent, whether it results from preoccupation or is intentional.
All inattentiveness nullifies constancy of fear. As the Holy One Blessed be He
commanded in relation to a king (Deuteronomy 17:19), "And it shall be with him
and he shall read it all the days of his life so that he may learn to fear, the
Lord, his God." This teaches us that fear is learned only by uninterrupted
study. It is to be noted that we have "so that he may learn to fear," rather
than "so that he may fear," the underlying idea being that this fear is not
naturally attainable, but that, to the contrary, it is far removed from one
because of the physical nature of his senses and can be acquired only through
learning. And the only manner in which one may learn to fear is through
constant, uninterrupted study of the Torah and its ways, through constantly
(when sitting, walking, retiring and arising) reflecting upon and analyzing,
until it implants itself in his mind, the truth of the existence of God's
Presence in all places, and of our literally standing before Him at all periods
and times. He will then fear God in truth. This was the intent of David's prayer
(Psalms 86:11), "Teach me, O God, Your ways 1 will walk in Your truth. Unite my
heart to fear Your Name."
30.5.26 The Trait of Holiness
CHAPTER XXVI
CONCERNING THE TRAIT OF HOLINESS
HOLINESS IS
TWO-FOLD. Its beginning is labor and its end reward; its beginning, exertion and
its end, a gift. That is, it begins with one's sanctifying himself and ends with
his being sanctified. As our Sages of blessed memory have said (Yoma 39a), "If
one sanctifies himself a little, he is sanctified a great deal; if he sanctifies
himself below, he is sanctified from above." Exertion in this respect consists
in one's completely separating and removing himself from earthiness and clinging
always, at all periods and times, to his God. It was because of the possession
of this trait that the Prophets were called "angels," as stated in relation to
Aaron (Malachi 2:7), "For the lips of the Priest will guard knowledge, and Torah
will be sought from his mouth for he is an angel of the Lord of Hosts." And (II
Chronicles 36:16), "And they disparaged the angels of God.. . " Even when one is
engaged in the physical activities required by his body, his soul must not
deviate from its elevated intimacy, as it is stated (Psalms 63:9), "My soul
clings to You; Your right arm sustains me ."However, because it is beyond a
person's ability to place himself in this situation, since, in the last
analysis, he is a creature of flesh and blood, I have stated that the end of
Holiness is a gift. What one can do is to persevere in the pursuit of true
understanding and constantly give thought to the sanctification of deeds.
In the end, the Holy One Blessed be He leads him upon the path that he
desires to follow, causes His Holiness to rest upon him, and sanctifies him,
thus enabling him to maintain a constant intimacy with Him, the Blessed One.
Where his nature hinders him, the Blessed One will aid and assist him, as it is
stated (Psalms 84:12), "He does not withhold good from those who walk in
purity."
This is the intent of the above statement. "If one sanctifies
himself a little," by what he can acquire through his own exertions, "he is
sanctified a great deal," by the help he receives from the Blessed One.
If one sanctifies himself with the Holiness of his Creator, even his
physical actions come to partake of Holiness. This is illustrated by the eating
of sacrificial offerings (itself a mitzvah) in relation to which our Sages of
blessed memory have said (Pesachim 596), "The Priests eat and the owners are
atoned for."
Note the distinction between one who is Pure and one who is
Holy. The earthy actions of the first are necessary ones, and he is motivated by
necessity alone, so that his actions escape the evil in earthiness and remain
pure. But they do not approach Holiness, for it were better if one could get
along without them. One who is Holy, however, and clings constantly to his God,
his soul traveling in channels of truth, amidst the love and fear of his Creator
-such a person is as one walking before God in the Land of the Living, here in
this world. Such a person is himself considered a tabernacle, a sanctuary, an
altar. As our Sages of blessed memory have said (Bereshith Rabbah 47.8), " `And
God went up from him' (Genesis 35:13) -the patriarchs are the Divine chariot"
and, "The righteous are the Divine chariot." The Divine Presence dwells with the
Holy as it dwelt in the Temple. It follows, then, that the food which they eat
is as a sacrifice offered upon the fire. There is no question that what was
brought up upon the altar was greatly elevated because of its being sacrificed
before the Divine Presence, elevated to such an extent that its entire species
throughout the world was blessed, as our Sages of blessed memory indicate in the
Midrash (Tanchumah Tetzaveh). In the same way, the food and drink of the Holy
man is elevated and is considered as if it had actually been sacrificed upon the
altar. As our Sages 'of blessed memory have said (Kethuvoth 105b), "If one
brings a gift to a Scholar, it is as if he offers up first fruit" and (Yoma
71a), "In the place of libation, let him fill the throat of the Scholars with
wine." The meaning here is not that Scholars should lust, glutton-like, to fill
their throats with food and drink (God forbid), but rather, as we have
indicated, that Scholars, who are Holy in their ways and in all of their deeds,
are literally comparable to the sanctuary and the altar, for the Divine Presence
dwells with them just as it dwelled in the sanctuary. Their consuming of food is
similar to the offering up of a sacrifice upon the altar, and the filling of
their throats is analogous to the filling of the basins. In accordance with this
view, anything at all which is made use of by them in some way is elevated and
enhanced through having been employed by a righteous individual, by one who
communes with the Holiness of the Blessed One. Our Sages of blessed memory have
already referred to "the stones of the place" that Jacob took and set around his
head (Chullin 91b), "R. Yitzchak said, `This teaches us that they all gathered
together, each one saying, `Let the righteous one lay his head upon me.'"
In fine, Holiness consists in one's clinging so closely to his God that
in any deed he might perform he does not depart or move from the Blessed One,
until the physical objects of which he makes use become more elevated because of
his having used them, than he descends from his communion and from his high
plane because of his having occupied himself with them. This obtains, however,
only in relation to one whose mind and intelligence cling so closely to the
greatness, majesty and Holiness of the Blessed One that it is as if he is united
with the celestial angels while yet in this world. I have already indicated that
one cannot accomplish this by himself, but must awaken himself to it and strive
for it. But first, he must have attained all of the noble traits previously
mentioned - from the beginning of Watchfulness until the Fear of Sin. Only in
this way will he arrive at Holiness and succeed in it; for if he lacks the
preceding traits, he is akin to an outsider, the bearer of an imperfection,
about whom it is said (Numbers 18:4), "An outsider shall not come near." But if,
after having undergone all these preparations, he steadfastly pursues with
strong love and great fear, the contemplation of the greatness of the Blessed
One and the might of His majesty, he will separate himself little by little from
earthy considerations and in all his actions and movements will direct his heart
to the intimacies of true communion until there is conferred upon him a spirit
from on high and the Blessed One causes His Name to dwell with him as He does
with all of His Holy ones. He will then be in actuality like an angel of God,
and all of his actions, even the lowly, physical ones, will be accounted as
sacrifices and Divine service.
It is to be seen that the means of
acquiring this trait arc much separation, intense contemplation of the secrets
of Divine governance and the mysteries of creation, and understanding of the
majesty of the Blessed One and His excellence, to the point where one cleaves
closely to Him and is capable of performing physical activities with the same
motivation with which it befits the Priest to slaughter the sacrificial animal,
receive its blood, and sprinkle it in order to receive from the Blessed One the
blessing of life and peace. Without the above orientation one will find it
impossible to attain Holiness, and regardless of what level he may have reached,
he will nonetheless remain earthy and physical, like all other men.
What
assists one towards the acquisition of this trait is much solitude and
separation, which, by eliminating the claims upon a person, allows his soul to
grow in strength and to unite itself with the Creator.
The deterrents to
Holiness are a lack of true understanding and much association with people; for
earthiness finds its counterpart and takes on new strength, and the soul remains
trapped within it, unable to escape. However, when one dissociates himself from
them and remains alone, preparing himself for the reception of His Holiness, he
is conducted along the path which he wishes to travel; and, with the help that
God gives him, his soul grows strong within him, overcomes his physical element,
unites itself with the Holiness of the Blessed One and perfects itself in it.
From this level one proceeds to an even higher one, that of The Holy Spirit, his
understanding coming to transcend the bounds of human nature. It is possible for
one to reach such a high degree of communion with God as to be given the key to
the revival of the dead, as it was given to Elijah and Elisha. It is this gift
which reveals the strength of one's union with the Blessed One, for since He is
the source of life, the giver of life to all living creatures, as our Sages of
blessed memory have said (Ta'anith 2a), "Three keys were not entrusted to
intermediaries: the key of the revival of the dead . . ." - since this is so,
then one who is perfectly united with the Blessed One will be able to draw even
life from Him; for it is that which more than anything else is particularly
attributed to Him, as I have written. Hence the conclusion of the Baraitha: "
Holiness leads to the Holy Spirit, and the Holy Spirit leads to the Revival of
the Dead."
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
And
now, dear reader, I realize that you know just as well as I that I have not
exhausted in this work all of the provisions of Saintliness and that I have not
said all there is to say about it, for it has no end, and there is no conclusion
to thought. However, I have said a little about each of the particulars of the
Baraitha upon which this work is based. This may serve as a beginning towards a
broader study of these views, in that their nature has been revealed and their
paths exposed so that one may walk steadily upon them. In relation to all such
things it has been said (Proverbs 1:5), "The sage will listen and add to his
wisdom and the man of understanding will acquire devices" and, "One who seeks
purification is assisted therein" (Shabbath 104a). "For God gives wisdom; from
His mouth stem knowledge and understanding" (Proverbs 2:6) wherewith every man
may set his path aright before the Blessed One.
It is understood that
each individual must guide and direct himself according to his calling and
according to the particular activities in which he is engaged. The path of
Saintliness appropriate to one whose Torah is his calling is unsuited to one who
must hire himself out to work for his neighbor, and the path of neither of these
is suitable for one who is engaged in business. This holds true for all of the
particulars in the affairs of men, each calling for a path of Saintliness
corresponding to its nature. This is not to say that Saintliness varies in
nature. It is unquestionably the same for everyone, in that its intent is the
doing of that which brings pleasure to the Creator. But in view of the fact that
circumstances vary, it follows, of necessity, that the means by which they are
to be directed towards the desired goal vary in kind. One who, out of necessity,
plies a humble trade, can be a true Saint, just as one from whose mouth learning
never departs. It is written (Proverbs 16:4), "God created everything for His
sake" and (Ibid. 3:6), "In all your ways know Him and He will straighten your
paths."
May the Blessed One in His mercy open our eyes to His
Torah,
teach us His ways, and lead us in His paths;
and may we be worthy
of honoring His name and bringing pleasure to Him.
"The honor of God
will endure forever;
God will be happy in His works" (Psalms 104:31).
"Let Israel be happy in its Maker,
the sons of Zion rejoice in their
King" (Ibid. 149:2).
30.6 Midrash
Tanhuma
The Torah is full of holy fire; it was written with a black fire upon a
white fire.
The Torah has meekness as its footgear, and the fear of God
as its crown. Hence Moses was the proper person through whose hands it should be
delivered; he was meek, and with the fear of the Lord he was crowned.
You
cannot expect to occupy yourself with the study of the Torah in the future world
and receive the reward for so doing in this world; you are meant to make the
Torah your own in this life, and to look for reward in the life to
come.
Cain's offering consisted of the seed of flax, and that of Abel of
the fatlings of his sheep. This is probably the reason why the wearing of a
garment of various materials, as of woolen and linen together, was
prohibited.
As one who finishes the building of his house proclaims that
day a holiday, and consecrates the building, so God, having finished creation in
the six days, proclaimed the seventh day a holy day and sanctified it.
If
the fraudulent man and the usurer offer to make restitution, it is not permitted
to accept it from them.
The Bible, or written law, contains unexplained
passages and hidden sentences, which can not be fully understood without the
help of the oral law. Further, the written law contains generalities, whilst the
oral law goes in for explanations in detail, and is consequently much larger in
volume. Indeed, as a figure of speech we could apply to it the words in Job (iv.
9), "The measure thereof is longer than the earth and broader than the sea." The
knowledge of this oral law can not be expected to be found amongst those who are
bent on enjoying earthly life and worldly pleasures; its acquisition requires
the relinquishment of all worldliness, riches and pleasures, and requires
intellect aided by constant study.
There is no evil that has no remedy,
and the remedy for sin is repentance.
Whatever hardships may be imposed
upon Jews by the powers that be, they must not rebel against the authorities who
impose them, but are to render compliance, except when ordered to disregard the
Torah and its injunctions; for that would be tantamount to giving up their
God.
He that stole an ox had to restore fivefold, and he that stole a
sheep had to give back only fourfold, because by stealing the ox he may have
prevented the owner from plowing or doing other agricultural work for the time
being.
There is a wall of separation erected between the Shechinah and
the following three classes, a wall that can never be razed: The cheat, the
robber, and the idle worshiper.
The meaning of the phrase, "God made man
in his own image," is that, like his Maker, a man is to be righteous and
upright. Do not argue that evil inclination is innate in you; such argument is
fallacious; when you are a child you commit no sin; it is when you grow out of
infancy that your evil inclination becomes developed. You have the power of
resisting the evil inclination if you feel so inclined, even as you are able to
convert the bitter elements of certain foods into very palatable
eatables.
Hadrian King of Rome (Edom), having made great conquests,
requested his court in Rome to proclaim him God. In answer to this modest
request, one of his ministers said, "If your Majesty desires to become God, it
will be necessary to quit God's property first, to show your independence of
him. He created heaven and earth; get out of these and you can proclaim yourself
God." Another counselor replied by asking Hadrian to help him out of a sad
position in which he was placed. "I have sent a ship to sea," he said, "with all
my possessions on board of her, and she is but a short distance - about three
miles from shore - but is struggling against the watery elements, which threaten
her total destruction." "Do not trouble," replied the King, "I will send some of
my ships well manned, and your craft shall be brought to the haven where she
would be." "There is no need for all that," said the counselor satirically;
"order but a little favorable wind, and her own crew will manage to bring her
safely into port." "And where shall I order the wind from? How have I the power
to order the wind?"answered Hadrian angrily. Has your Majesty not even a little
wind at your command?" said the King's adviser mockingly, "and yet you wish to
be proclaimed God!"
Hadrian then retired to his own rooms angry and
disappointed, and when he told his wife of the controversy he had had with his
ministers she remarked that his advisers did not strike on the proper thing
which would bring his wish to a happy consummation. "It seems to me," she said
mockingly, "that the first thing you must do is to give God back what he has
given you and be under no obligation to him." "And what may that be?" inquired
the heathen. "The soul, of course," answered his wife. "But," argued the King,
"if I give back my soul, I shall not live." "Then," said his wife triumphantly,
"that shows that you are but mortal, and can not be God."
The slanderer
seems to deny the existence of God. As King David has it, "They say, Our lips
are with us, who is Lord over us?" (Ps. xii.)
Let us not lose sight of
the lesson that it is meant to convey to us by the expression, "And the Lord
came down to see" (Gen. xi.), namely that we are not to judge merely by
"hearsay" and to assert anything as having taken place unless we saw
it.
Elijah quickened the dead, caused rain to descend, prevented rain
from coming down, and brought fire down from heaven; but he did not say " I am
God."
When Noah set out to plant the vine, Satan encountered him and
asked upon what errand he was bent" I am going to plant the vine," said Noah. "I
will gladly assist you in this good work," said Satan. When the offer of help
was accepted Satan brought a sheep and slaughtered it on the plant, then a lion,
then a pig, and finally a monkey. He thus explained these symbols to Noah. When
a man tastes the first few drops of wine he will be as harmless as a sheep; when
he tastes a little more he will become possessed of the courage of a lion and
think himself as strong; should he further indulge in the liquid produced by
your plant he will become as objectionable as a pig; and by yet further
indulgence in it he will become like a monkey.
Because the Torah mulcts
the thief in double, and in some cases more than double, the value of what he
has stolen, one is not to conclude that he is allowed to steal when in want,
with the intention of paying back double and more than double the
value.
The promise to Abraham that he should become a great nation was
fulfilled when the Israelites became the recipients of God's laws. Moses, on
account of their being the possessors of the Torah, styles them "a great nation
" (Deut. iv.).
Blessings proceed from Zion (Ps. cxxxiv.), the dew is
blessed from Zion (Ps. cxxxiii.), so does help come from Zion (Ps. xx.), and
salvation (Ps. xiv.). The future blessings of Israel will proceed from Zion (Ps.
cxiii.), and Zion itself will receive God's blessings.
The comparison in
beauty of any woman to Sarah is like comparing monkeys with men.
"This
shall not be thine heir, but he that cometh forth out of thy loins shall be
thine heir" (Gen. xv. 4). There is a story of a man blessed with learning,
wisdom, and riches, who had an only son, to whom be naturally gave the best
education, and whom he sent to Jerusalem for the purpose of completing his
education. He had all arrangements made for his bodily comforts, and took every
care that the young man, who was very promising and on whom he doted, should
want for nothing. Shortly after his son's departure, he took to his bed, from
which he rose not again.
His death caused immense regret in the place of
his residence, for in him the poor had lost a real support, and many a man a
wise counselor and adviser. It was felt that the town in general had lost one
whom it would be difficult to replace.
The funeral and the days of
mourning over, a friend who was known to be the executor of the dead man's last
will, and who had duly informed the son by letter of the sad death of his
father, proceeded to break the seal of the will and see its contents. To his
great astonishment, and no less to the astonishment of every one who learned the
nature of its contents, the whole of the dead man's property, personal and
otherwise, movable and immovable, after leaving considerable amounts to various
charities, was left to his negro slave; there was but a saving clause that his
beloved son should have the privilege of choosing one thing, but one only, out
of the whole estate.
The son, though duly informed of the details of this
strange will, was so immersed in grief at the Ion of his father that his mind
could not be diverted to anything else; and it was only when his teacher alluded
to his father's death and the inheritance which he might expect, and advised him
to use it for the same laudable purposes, that the young man informed his
beloved master that by his father's will he had been reduced to a beggar.
Meanwhile, the negro slave of the departed man, having gone through all the
formalities and proved his title, lost no time in taking possession of his dead
master's property. He was ready and willing enough to grant the son one thing
out of his late father's goods, whenever he should come and claim the object of
his choice. The acute rabbi, on reading the will, saw at once the drift of the
testator's intention, and told his pupil that he should proceed to his native
town and take possession of his property. "But I have no property to take
possession of," pleaded the young man, "except one article of my late father's
goods." "Well then," replied the teacher, unable to conceal a smile, "choose
your late father's negro slave out of his estate, and with him will go over to
you all he possesses, since a slave can own nothing, and all he has belongs to
his master. That, indeed, was your father's clever device. He knew that if the
will were to state that all was left to you, the negro, being by the force of
circumstances in charge of everything that was left, would probably in your
absence take for himself and his friends all the valuables on which be could lay
his hands; whereas if he knew or thought all belonged to him he would take care
of everything that was left. Your wise father knew that the one thing he gave
you the power to choose would be no other than his slave, and with him you would
become the just and rightful owner of everything."
You can not be too
careful about prayer, and you should never omit to pray. Prayer eclipses all
other services, and towers above sacrifices; and the sinful man may receive
God's grace through prayer.
As one is prohibited from reciting any
portion of the Torah by heart, but must read it out of the written scroll, so is
he who expounds any portion thereof not allowed to read his exposition from
anything written, but must deliver it by word of mouth.
When God's
creatures incur punishment, the Merciful One looks for one to plead for the
guilty people, to open a way, as it were, as was the case in the time of
Jeremiah. (See Jer. v.)
The proverb says, "If you rub shoulders with the
anointed you will become anointed." Lot, being associated with Abraham, became
hospitable; whilst his character does not indicate inclination to hospitality on
his own part.
You must not in any way mislead your fellow men, not even
to the extent of asking the price of anything he may have for disposal, so as to
make him believe that you are a likely purchaser, whilst you have no intention
of purchasing the article.
The righteous are put to more and severer
trials than the unrighteous. So the owner of flax will beat out the good flax
often and severely, so as to make it purer, but does not treat the inferior
article in the same way, lest it fall away into small pieces.
The
following tend to make a man prematurely old: Fear, war, trouble from his
children, or a shrew of a wife.
As there is a regularity in the position
of the sun daily three times: in the morning he is in the east, at noon between
the east and west, and in the evening in the west, so must there be an
inflexible regularity with every Jew in reciting his Prayers three times daily,
morning, afternoon, and evening.
A widower with unmarried sons is advised
to see his sons married before he marries again.
Adrianus (Hadrian),
discussing with Rabbi Joshua the innumerable adversaries that the Israelites had
to encounter, said, "Great is the sheep that can withstand seventy wolves."
Rabbi Joshua replied, "Greatest is the shepherd who enables the sheep to outlive
the constant attacks of the wolves."
There is merit and even dignity
in handicraft.Do not say, I need not work for my living, but cast
my hope on God who supports all living creatures. You must work for a
livelihood, and look up to God to bless the work of your hands. Jacob, in
alluding to the delivery from Laban's house, says, "God hath seen the labor of
my hands" (Gen. xxxi.).A homely domesticated wife is like the
altar in the temple; and she is even an atonement as the altar
was.Isaiah committed sin by saying, "In the midst of a people of
unclean lips do I dwell" (Isa. vi.). For this, the slander which is compared to
fire, he was punished with fire, with the live coal taken from the altar (Isa.
vi.).
However adverse one's opinion may be of any one placed in a high
position, he is bound to pay him the respect due to his position. Rabbi Judah
Hannasi, when writing to Antoninus, invariably used the phrase, "Judah, thy
servant, sends greeting."
A modest woman is worthy of being the wife of a
high priest, for she is like an altar in her home.
God wishes man to ask
forgiveness, and not to see him in his guilt.
So exceedingly handsome was
Joseph that when the friends Of Potiphar's wife visited her, and the hostess
proffered them fruit, the Egyptian women cut their fingers instead of the fruit,
as they could not take their eyes off the wonderfully handsome Hebrew slave; and
they sympathized with their friend when he scorned her advances.
Give me
the admonition of the old in preference to the flattery of the
young.
When Moses said to the people, "After the Lord your God shall ye
walk" (Deut. xiii.), they took alarm at the formidable, or rather impossible,
task imposed upon them. "How," said they, "is it possible for man to walk after
God, who hath his way in the storm and in the whirlwind, and the clouds are the
dust of his feet" (Nahum i.), "whose way is in the sea and his path in the great
waters "? (Ps. lxxvii.). Moses explained to them that to walk after God meant to
imitate humbly his attributes of mercy and compassion by clothing the naked,
visiting the sick, and comforting the mourner.
A fatality seems to have
been attached to Shechem. in connection with Israel's sorrows. The capture of
Dinah took place at Shechem. Joseph was sold there into slavery. David's kingdom
was split in Shechem; and thd advent of Jeroboam also took place in
Shechem.
O woman, what mischief thou causest! Even the worshiping of
idols did not cause such trouble and loss of life as a woman caused. The making
and worshiping of the golden calf caused the loss of three thousand men (Exod.
xxxii.) ; but through a woman at Shittim twenty-four thousand were the
victims.
Good men lift up their eyes and look one straight in the face;
bad, wicked men drop their eyes.
"Should not a man pray every hour?"
asked Antoninus of his friend Rabbi Judah Hannasi. He demurred on receiving a
reply in the negative. After a while the Rabbi called on Antoninus, and was as
careful as always to address him with considerable deference.
After about
an hour he came again, and addressed him again carefully with all the titles he
was wont to use, and so the Rabbi repeated his visits and expressions of homage
about every hour during the day. When, at last Antoninus told his friend that he
felt himself slighted instead of honored by the frequency of the visits, and the
expressions of homage with which Rabbi Judah meant to honor him, "Therein," the
sage said, "lies my reason for telling you that man was not to address the
throne of mercy every hour as you contended, since such frequency savors of
contempt."
There is a most remarkable identity between the occurrences in
the life of Joseph and those in the history of Zion and Jerusalem, and a
remarkable similarity in the phrases employed in describing the respective
events of each, whether in their adversity or in their prosperity. We read:
"Israel loved Joseph" (Gen. xxxvii.), "The Lord loveth the gates of Zion" (Ps.
lxxxvii.). Joseph's brethren hated him; "My heritage is unto me as a lion in the
forest, it crieth out against me, therefore I hate it " (Jer. xii.). Joseph
speaks of making sheaves; there are sheaves in connection with Zion (Ps.
cxxvi.). Joseph dreamed: "When the Lord turned again the captivity of Zion we
were like them that dream" (Ps. cxxvi.). Joseph was asked, "Wilt thou rule over
us?" "Say unto Zion thy God ruleth" (Isa. Iii.). Joseph was asked whether his
father and brothers would prostrate themselves before him. "They shall bow down
to thee with their face toward the earth" (Isa. xlix.). Joseph's brethren were
jealous; "Thus said the Lord of Hosts, I was jealous for Zion with great
jealousy " (Zech. viii.). Joseph went to inquire about the peace of his
brothers; Zion was to seek the peace of the city where she is captive (Jer.
xxix.). - Joseph's brethren saw him from the distance; the same is said about
Zion (Ezek. xxiii.). Joseph's brothers contemplated his destruction; so the
nations contemplated the destruction of Zion (Ps. 1xxxiii.). Joseph was stripped
of his coat of many colors; concerning Zion, the prophet says, " They shall
strip thee of thy clothes" (Ezek. xvi.). Joseph was put into a pit; "They have
put me alive into the dungeon" (lam. iii.). The pit into which Joseph was put
contained no water. In connection with Zion, Jeremiah was put into a pit where
there was no water (Jer. xxxviii.). Joseph's brothers sat down to their meal;
"We have given the hand to Egyptians and to Assyrians to be satisfied with
bread" (Lam. v.). Joseph was pulled up from the pit; Jeremiah, who in connection
with his prophecy about Zion was put into a dungeon -as stated above - was drawn
up from the dungeon (Jer.
iii.). Lamentations were raised about Joseph; "
And in that day did the Lord call for weeping and mourning" (Isa. xxii.). In the
case of Joseph consolation was rejected. " Labor not to comfort me" (Isa. xxii.)
- Joseph was sold; " the children of Judah and of Jerusalem have you sold unto
the Grecians " (Joel iv.). Joseph is described as handsome; " Beautiful for
situation, the joy of the whole earth, is mount Zion " (Ps. x1viii.). Joseph was
the greatest in his master's house; " the glory of the latter house shall be
greater than the former" (Hag. ii.). The Lord was with Joseph; "Now mine eyes
shall be open and mine ears attent unto the prayers that are made in this place"
(2 Chron. vii.). Grace and loving kindness were shown to Joseph; concerning Zion
God says, " I remember the kindness of thy youth, the love of thine espousals "
(Jer. ii.). Joseph was rendered presentable by changing his clothes, etc.; "When
the Lord shall have washed away the filth of the daughters of Zion " (Isa. iv.).
The throne of Pharaoh was above Joseph; " At that time they shall call Jerusalem
the throne of the Lord " (Jer. iii.). Joseph was clothed, in grand garments;
"Awake, awake, put on thy strength, O Zion, put on thy beautiful garments "
(Isa. lii.). Joseph was met by an angel; " Behold I will send my messenger, and
he shall prepare the way " (Mal. iii.).
There is a tendency with every
man to become humble when near his death.
It matters not where the body
is buried; the spirit goes whither it is destined.
Jacob's objection to
being buried in Egypt was due to the fact that the Egyptians practised
witchcraft by means of dead bodies, and be would not have his body utilized for
such abominable practises.
There is no death to the righteous.
The
righteous bless their offspring before they depart hence.
David was
descended from Judah.
"Behold how good and how pleasant it is for
brethren to dwell together "- or in unity (Ps. cxxxiii.). "O that thou wert as
my brother" (Songs viii.). There are brothers and brothers. Cain and Abel were
brothers, but the former slew the latter. Ishmael and Isaac were brothers, but
there was no love lost between them. Jacob and Esau had no brotherly love for
one another, nor did Joseph and his brothers show much love between them. David
and Solomon had in their minds Moses and Aaron as typical brothers. One of the
reasons why Moses so persistently hesitated to be the messenger to Pharaoh was
his consideration for his brother Aaron, who was older and more eloquent than
he, so that be hesitated to usurp what he considered should be Aaron's function.
God, who knows the innermost thoughts of man, knew the real motive of Moses's
refusal to accept the mission. Therefore we find God telling Moses, " Behold
Aaron the Levite, thy brother, I know that he can speak well, and also behold be
cometh forth to meet thee, and when he seeth thee he will be glad in his heart "
(Exod. iv.). And as Aaron's delight at his younger brother's elevation was so
great - for the phrade " glad in his heart " conveys his great delight - he was
rewarded in that the Urim. and Thummim were on his heart (Exod. xxviii.). When
Aaron met his brother in the mount of God he kissed him (Exod. iv.).
The
staff of Moses had the initials of the names of the ten plagues written on it,
in order that Moses should know in which order they were consecutively to be
brought on Pharaoh and the Egyptians.
When we are told that Pharaoh took
six hundred chosen chariots with which to pursue the Israelites, we are
naturally met with the question whence he got those six hundred chosen chariots.
He could not have obtained them from his people the Egyptians, for we find that
" all the cattle of the Egyptians died " (Exod. ix.). They could not have been
his own, for his own cattle also perished (Exod. ix.). Nor did the Israelites
supply them, since they left with an their cattle; there was not a hoof to be
left.
The explanation is found in the fact that those who feared the word
of the Lord among the servants of Pharaoh made their cattle flee into the house
when the bail was predicted (Exod. ix.), and these "fearers of the word of the
Lord" among the Egyptians supplied Pharaoh with their animals for the purpose of
pursuing the Israelites. By the character of those among the Egyptians who "
feared the word of the Lord " that of the nation can be judged.
" Fear
not, thou worm Jacob," says the prophet (Isa. x1i.). Why was Israel compared to
a worm? As the insignificant worm is able to destroy a big cedar with no other
weapon than its small weak mouth, even so is Israel able to prevail against his
great persecutors with no other weapon but the prayers emanating from troubled
hearts and uttered with the mouth.
How great is faith! It secures
happiness and salvation. Abraham's faith was accounted to him as righteousness.
It was the faith which the Israelites had that redeemed them from Egypt (Exod.
iv. 31). Their faith on the bank of the Red Sea carried them over that sea and
brought them to the land of promise. The Lord keepeth the faithful (Pa. xxxi.).
The righteous liveth by his faith (Habak. ii.). The last redemption of Israel
will only be effected through faith. See bow King David values faith (Pa. cv.).
Concerning faith, David says, "This is the gate of the Lord, the righteous shall
enter therein."
The lifting up of Moses's hands did not defeat Amalek,
nor did the copper serpent stay the biting of the burning serpents. It was the
directing by these of the hearts of the Israelites, with their prayers
heavenward, that defeated Amalek and caused the fiery serpents to
cease.
If you have acquired knowledge, do not simultaneously acquire a
haughty spirit on account of your knowledge; and if you intend to expound God's
word, recite to yourself twice or thrice what you intend saying. Even so great a
man as Rabbi Akiba, whenonce called upon in the assembly to get up and preach,
declined to do so, on the ground that he never preached unless he rehearsed his
intended speech twice or thrice to himself.
Whilst man is not to seek
public notoriety and distinction, he is not to err on the side of modesty and
seclusion, and refuse to give his services in communal matters. Rabbi Asy, when
approaching death, was visited by his nephew, who found the patient very
depressed. "Death," said his nephew, "should not in your ease be attended with
feelings of alarm. Think what you leave behind you, the learning you have
acquired and imparted to an army of students, the charity you have practised,
and the kindly acts you have done; is there any good that it was in your power
to do that you have left undone? And you have been so modest withal; you have
always eschewed putting yourself forward or seeking notoriety, and have not
mixed in disputes and in communal matters."
" This," replied the good
man, " even if all the good you said about me were quite correct, this alone
would be sufficient cause for my depression, for I might perhaps have been able
to render some service, had I not kept to myself but taken upon me the burden of
communal affairs."
With idol-worshipers it is the habit to treat their
gods according to the circumstances in which they find themselves, which they
attribute -to' the actions of their gods. If their condition is favorable, they
pay tribute to their god. " Therefore they sacrifice unto their net, and burn
incense unto their drag, because by them their portion is fat and their meat
plenteous," says the prophet (Habak. i.). If, on the other hand, adversities
overtake them, they vent their anger on their gods. "And it shall come to pass,"
the prophet tells us, " that when they shall be hungry they shall fret
themselves and curse their king and their god (Isa. viii.). Not so shall you do,
my people, whose destiny is shaped out by the Creator of heaven and earth.
Whatever befalls you, give thanks and praise unto your God. Are you in
prosperity? do not forget the Giver; do not say in your heart, " My power and
the might of mine hand hath gotten me this wealth," but like David say, " I will
lift up the cup of salvation and call upon the name of my God." If adversity
overtakes you, if sorrow and trouble overtake you in the midst of the smooth
current of your affairs, take up David's words again and say, " I found trouble
and sorrow, then I called upon the name of my God."
The altar of God was
to prolong man's life, and iron is a metal which can destroy man's life;
therefore it was forbidden to use iron in the erection of the
altar.
Slight no man. Every man was created in God's
image.
Onkeles, the nephew of Hadrian - his sister's son - being anxious
to embrace Judaism, yet being afraid of his uncle, told him that he wished to
embark on a certain enterprise. When Hadrian offered him some money he refused
to accept it, but said he wanted his uncle's advice, as he was inexperienced in
the ways of the world. "Purchase goods," replied his uncle, "which do not, at
present, command a high price, and are not favorites in the market, but for
which there is reason to believe a demand at higher prices will eventually
arise." Onkeles betook himself to Palestine, and gave himself up to study. After
a time Rabbi Eliezer and Rabbi Joshua recognized in him the face of a student;
they took him in hand, solved all the difficult problems he put before them, and
generally befriended him. On his return home he again visited his uncle Hadrian,
who, noticing that his nephew did not look as well as was his wont, inquired
whether he had met with any monetary reverses in his new enterprise, or had been
injured in any way. "I have met with no monetary losses," said Onkeles, " and as
your nephew I am not likely to be hurt by any one." Being further pressed for
the reason of his poor looks, Onkeles told his uncle they were due to his
excessive studies and to the fact that he bad undergone circumcision. "And who
told you to do such a thing as to undergo circumcision? " demanded Hadrian. "I
acted on your advice," replied Onkeles. "I have acquired a thing that stands at
a low price just now, but will eventually rise in value. I found no nation in
such low esteem and so sure to rise in value as Israel. For thus said the Lord,
We Redeemer of Israel and his Holy One, to him whom man despiseth, to him whom
the nation abhorreth, to a servant of rulers, kings shall see and arise and
princes also shall worship, because of the Lord that is faithful and the Holy
One of Israel, he shall choose them 11 (Isa. xlix.). One of Hadrian's counselors
advised his master to visit his nephew's misdeed with death, for which advice
the adviser received such a sharp rebuke from Hadrian that he committed suicide.
Hadrian, after the death of his minister, further discussed with his nephew the
matter of his conversion, and again asked for the reason of circumcision.
Onkeles, asked his uncle whether he had ever bestowed any distinction on any of
his army who were not willing and ready to fight for his Majesty and for the
country at the risk of life. " Neither could I be received into the fold of
those to whom God has given his behests and statutes without having the seal of
those great statutes put on me even at the risk of my life."
Whilst the
Torah teaches peace and good-will to ones fellow man, it likewise teaches the
necessity of standing up against evil deeds and even rebuking the evil-doer.
Moreover, though all reverence and deference are due to one's teacher, yet in
the matter of censurable conduct it becomes the pupil's duty to protest against
it. Bad conduct is contaminating. One is apt to fall into the same error if one
sees any evil act and does not lift up one's voice to protest against
it.
He who rebukes his fellow man with a sincere desire to make him
better comes within the inner walls of the heavenly pavilion.
You are not
permitted to select injunctions of the Torah which you consent to observe, and
reject others for the observance of which you can find no reason. In accepting
God's word one is bound to implicit obedience to it, the rich should ever bear
in mind that his wealth may merely have been deposited with him to be a steward
over it, or to test what use he will make of his possessions. Not less should
the poor remember that his trials may have been sent as a test of his
fortitude.
Poverty outweighs all other sorrows.
"If you have taken
a pledge from the poor," says God to the rich, "do not say he is your debtor and
you are therefore justified in retaining his garment. Remember you are my
debtor, your life is in my hand. I return you all your senses and all your
faculties after your sleep every day."
Jewish litigants are to bring
their disputes for adjustment before a Jewish court, and not to have recourse to
outside tribunals.
Although witnesses have always to give their evidence
standing, yet an exception may be made in the case of a distinguished (learned)
man, who may be allowed to sit whilst giving evidence. Should he consider it
beneath his dignity to give evidence at all, be may be exempted. This only
applies to any suit regarding money matters (civil cases), but in criminal
matters he is not to be exempted.
God's works accommodate one another
without asking any interest. The day accommodates the night, and the night the
day (according to season). The moon borrows from the stars, and the stars from
the moon. The higher wisdom borrows from the simple or common sense; kindness
borrows from charity, the heavens from the earth, and the earth from the
heavens. The Torah borrows from righteousness, and righteousness from the Torah;
all without charging any interest. Is man, and man only, not to extend a helping
hand to his fellow man without exacting usury for a kind act?
Regarding
the giving of alms, judgment and discretion should be exercised. Obviously, poor
relatives have a prior claim to any other, and the poor of your town claim
priority over those of another town.
" He who hath pity on the poor
lendeth unto the Lord," says Solomon (Prov. xim). It is surely good enough for
you, O man, to be God's creditor. Not that he will return to you exactly the
coin you give to the poor; he will look even further into your deed. The poor
man was perhaps famishing, and your timely help may have rescuea him from an
untimely death; God, whose creditor you have become when you helped the
helpless, will rescue you and yours from danger when it is near.
He who
by usury and ill-gotten gain increaseth his substance, it sball be taken from
him by him who pities the poor (Prov. xxviii.). When a non-Jew wants to borrow
of you, you will perhaps say that since you are not permitted to take usury from
your own compatriot you may take it from a nonJew. Be assured that such
ill-gotten gain will be taken from you; probably by the authorities, to erect
baths or other sanitary buildings for the poor or the stranger.
Why,
asked Turnus Rufus, a heathen King, of Rabbi Akiba, have we incurred the hatred
of your God so that He says, "I hate Esau "? (Mal. iii.). The Rabbi said he
would reply to the question the next day. On his making his appearance the
following day, the King, thinking that Rabbi Akiba bad postponed the answer the
day before in order to invent meanwhile some lame explanation, said to the sage
satirically, " Well, Akiba, what have you dreamt during the night?" Rabbi Akiba,
taking the very question as the text for his reply, said, "I dreamed I became
possessed of two dogs which I named Rufus and Rufina" (the names of the
questioner and his wife).
The King, in a great fury, asked Rabbi Akiba
how he dared offer him and his queen so gross an insult as to name his dogs by
their names. " Wherefore this indignation?" returned R. Akiba calmly; "you and
yours are God's creatures, so are dogs God's creatures; you eat and drink,
produce your species, live, decay, and die; all this is also the case with dogs.
Yet what umbrage you take because they bear the same name as you! Consider then
that God stretched forth the heavens and laid the foundations of the Earth, is
the Creator, Governor, and Ruler of all animate and inanimate things; yet you
make an idol of wood and stone, worship it and call it by the name of God.
Should you not then incur his hatred?"
A distinguished scholar was on a
voyage at sea, and on board the same ship were some merchants with their goods.
In the course of conversation they asked the scholar what was the nature of his
goods. "My goods," he replied, " are invaluable." Knowing, however, that there
was no cargo of his on board the ship, they ridiculed his assertion. After
sailing some distance from shore the ship was overtaken by pirates, who robbed
the ship of its cargo and took the very clothes the passengers were wearing, so
far as they were of any value. Passengers and crew were only too thankful to
escape with their lives and to clothe themselves with the rags which the pirates
rejected. The scholar, as he did not wear any valuable clothes, was spared by
the pirates as not being worth robbing, and landed at a small town, together
with his fellow passengers, who made a sorry sight in the rags that served them
as clothes. The learned man, whose reputation had gone before him, was asked and
consented to deliver lectures on various scientific subjects, which he handled
in a masterly fashion. The lectures excited great interest, and attracted large
audiences from all the neighboring towns, with the result that the man not only
found his lectures remunerative from a pecuniary point of view, but soon won the
friendship of the leading men of the place, where he settled down and became an
influential member of the community. Fate did not smile quite so kindly on his
former fellow passengers, who, having unfortunately lost all their possessions,
having no trade or profession, and being clothed in rags, found it impossible to
get employment. Seeing the great position the professor held in the town, they
called upon him and solicited the favor of his influence on their
behalf.
This he unhesitatingly and ungrudgingly gave them; he procured
employment for them, and reminded them how perfectly justified he was in styling
his goods invaluable.
On several occasions the Israelites were numbered,
a census taken. Nor as the owner of a flock of sheep is anxious to know how many
he possesses, when anything untoward happens, when a wolf has been in their
midst, he is again anxious to ascertain what loss has been sustained by the
mishap. Thus Moses had the people numbered to see what loss there was after
their punishment for making the golden calf.
Poor ignorant man, you want
to find out God's ways; explain first the phenomenon of your own eye; it
consists of white and black, and according to all reason the white should supply
light, but in reality the little spot in the center of your eye is the lens to
give you sight.
A man however so learned should not preach if his
preaching is not agreeable to his audience.
A public teacher (preacher)
must not only be thoroughly conversant with the twenty-four books of the Bible,
but must be known to his flock as modest and distinguished for hiq
virtues.
Moses, in spite of his being the mediator between God and his
people in promulgating God's behests to them, and knowing God's intention of
giving his law to his people Israel, in spite of all his varied and most
wonderful qualities, and his having been in the mountain forty days and forty
nights, during which he ate no bread and drank no water, in spite of all this,
he is only looked upon as an earthly, a mortal being, the greatest of men, but
only a mortal man.
There were forty thousand of the mixed multitude, who
forced themselves on the Israelites at the Exodus and came out with them from
Egypt. Among them were the two great Egyptian magicians of Pharaoh who imitated
Moses's miracles before Pharaoh. Their names were Junus and
Jumburius.
The living always have to arrange for the dead, such as
bringing them to their resting-place, etc., but the dead are not called upon to
provide anything for the living; yet behold, when any serious trouble or threats
overtook the Israelites, though there were many righteous men in the camp,
Moses, in his intercession had no recourse to them, but fell back upon those who
had long since departed. "Remember," he prayed, "thy servants Abraham, Isaac,
and Jacob." Solomon alluded to this when be said, "Wherefore I praised the dead
which are already dead more than the living, which are yet alive " (Eccles.
iv.).
The "Mishna" would have been incorporated with the written Torah,
but God saw that the Torah would eventually be translated into Greek and
published as though it were the code entrusted to Greeks. Had the Mishna been
together with the written law, the nations would have claimed to be the
custodians of the whole of God's word. But the oral law, the key to and
interpreter of the written law, being entrusted to Israelites only (which could
not have been done had it been written) the Jews alone have the whole of
God’s word with the interpretation in full.
Wisdom is granted by
God to him who already possesses knowledge, not to the ignorant. A certain
matron was arguing with Rabbi Jose ben Chlafta on this point of God giving
wisdom to men of understanding. This, she thought, was paradoxical, as it would
be more proper if God granted wisdom to simpletons, who are more in want of it
than wise men.
Rabbi Jose put a simple question to her. "If two men," he
asked, "were to appear before you, one wealthy and the other poor, each asking
you for a loan of money, whom would you be more inclined to trust?" "Surely the
one possessed of wealth," she replied. "God in his dispensation," said Rabbi
Jose, "giveth wisdom to the man of understanding, who possesses and knows the
value of it, and will make profitable use of the augmentation: like a man whom
you would prefer to trust with your money, knowing that he has facilities to
employ profitably what you lend him; whereas the fool entrusted with wisdom
would abuse the precious gift and convert it into folly, like the poor man whom
you would not care to trust, lest the money should be lost through his inability
to employ it profitably."
Rabbi Eliezer ben Jose stated that he saw in
Rome the mercy-seat of the temple. There was a bloodstain on it. On inquiry he
was told that it was a stain from the blood which the high priest sprinkled
thereon on the Day of Atonement.
The Torah was given in the wilderness,
and, like the wilderness, it is free and open to all comers -without formalities
or introductions: all that wish to do so can enter into it.
The boards
for the Mishkan were made from shittim-wood, from a tree that does not bear
fruit; thereby man is taught the virtue of economy: he should not waste anything
of greater value when the same can be obtained by using articles of lesser
value. Even the Mishkan was not to be made out of fruit-trees, since it could be
made equally as effective out of trees bearing no fruit.
It is but right
and proper that one should be right in the sight of God, but it is also
desirable so to act as to be just and right in the eyes of
man.
Slander no one, whether thy brother or not thy brother, whether a
Jew or not a Jew.In connection with the poor man's sacrifice, that
of a handful of flour, and not in connection with the rich man's sacrifices (of
bulls and rams) do we find the expression "and if any soul." God looked upon the
poor man's offering of a handful of flour as though he had offered his
life.
The righteous stand on a higher level than angels.
Those who
aim at greatness do not always get it. Moses fled from it, but it was forced
upon him.
God consulted the Torah when about to create man, but the Torah
was dubious about calling man into existence, for since his days would be so
short and his ways so perverted be would require much forbearance. God's reply
was, "By thee (Torah) I declare myself as a God merciful, long-suffering, and
abundant in goodness and in truth."
"Swear not at all, not even to the
truth."
Future bliss can neither be imagined, explained, nor described.
We know nothing of its nature, form, greatness, or beauty, its quantity or
quality. This much one should know, the phrase, "the world to come," does not
imply that it is a world yet to be called into existence; it exists already, but
the phrase is employed to describe the life into which those who are in the
present stage of existence will be transposed when they throw off this mortal
coil.
The leper, the blind, the abject poor, and those who have no
progeny are as though dead.
Rabbi Judah Hannasi, arriving at a place
called Semunia, was entreated by the community to select a rabbi for them. He
sent them Rabbi Levi ben Sissyas, a learned and able man. Not long afterward the
newly appointed Rabbi came to R. Judah Hannasi, the donor of his living, and
whilst thanking him for the appointment expressed the fear that his position was
not tenable. On being questioned for his reasons he answered that Scriptural
passages were submitted to him for solution by his congregants which it was
above his capability to solve. Among others be mentioned the passage, I will
show thee that which is written, and which is true (Dan. x.). Hence they argue
that there must be something written and which is -not true. Rabbi Judah Hannasi
then explained: "Man," he said, "incurs retribution if he leaves matters as they
are, and does nothing to avert the punishment decreed upon him. In this case
what is written is true: his punishment will overtake him. But on the other
hand, if he reflects and thinks over his evil ways, becomes contrite, repents
and asks his merciful Father for forgiveness, and the deserved punishment is
held back, in this instance what is written is not true."
By this
hypothesis you are to reconcile some seemingly contradictory passages in
Scripture, such as in 1 Sam. (ii. 25), where in connection with Eli's sons we
have it that they harkened not unto the voice of their father because the Lord
wanted to slay them. But, through the prophet, God sends us a message, "As I
live, saith the Lord, I have no pleasure in the death of the wicked" (Ezek.
xxxiii.). The answer is that there are sinners and sinners, those who do and
those who do not repent.
Two sheep and two-tenth parts of flour were
demanded as an offering, whereas of wine only the smallest possible quantity was
to be offered. This was a hint that wine is always to be used sparingly, as
indulgence in it leads to mischief.
The guardian angels are always near
God's throne, but the accusing ones are kept at a distance.
Have no undue
compassion for tyrants, and you will not become a tyrant over those who deserve
compassion.
As an example of good manners and the virtue of considering
the feelings of others, a story is related of a distinguished man who invited
friends to his son's marriage. During the feast the bridegroom himself went to
the cellar to fetch some very old and costly wine for the guests, when he was
fatally bitten by a snake which was hidden under the casks. When the host
learned the shocking news of his son's death he refrained from disturbing his
guests' enjoyment, and when the feast was over and prayers after meat were about
to be pronounced, he told the assembly that there would be burial-prayers for
his son, who had met his death by the bite of a snake.
At Sinai the women
received and accepted the Decalogue before the
men.
Palestine is destined to be the center of
the globe.
Before man had yet made his appearance on earth, the angels
sanctified God's name and sang hymns before him in anticipation of man's advent.
The words they used for their hymns were, "Blessed be the Lord God of Israel
from everlasting to everlasting." When Adam made his appearance they asked, "Is
this the human creature in anticipation of whose advent we sang hymns?" They
were told that this was not the one, as he would prove to be dishonest. At
Noah's birth the angels exclaimed, "This time we behold the man." "No," they
were told, this one will be given to "drinking." Nor did they guess well when
they suggested Abraham was the right man when be made his appearance, for his
progeny was Ishmael. Again they were undeceived when they hit upon Isaac as the
man for whose coming they had sung hymns, for did he not beget Esau whom God
hated. At the appearance of Jacob they again ventured a guess, and this time
God said to them, "You have fixed on the right man. He shall be named Israel,
and his descendants shall be called by his name." Hence God said to Moses, "Tell
the children of Israel that they were sanctified before they were called into
existence, and must therefore remain holy, even as their God is holy." So a king
when bringing his newly married bride into his palace might say to her: "You are
now united to me. I am king, therefore be you henceforth queen."
"When
you come into the land you shall plant all manner of trees for food" (Lev.
xix.). Although you will find "the land filled with all good things," yet you
are not to abstain from labor, especially agriculture; you are to occupy
yourselves in these pursuits. Even the old who have no reasonable expectation of
eating of the fruits of their labor shall participate in the work of cultivating
the ground.The caution which King Solomon utters, "Rob not the poor"
(Prov. xxii.), would seem superfluous. Who is likely to rob a poor man who has
nothing to be robbed of? But his words go further than they seem to go at first
sight. They mean that if you are in the habit of apportioning some of your
substance to the poor it should not enter your mind to discontinue doing so. If
you are tempted to say, why should I give my substance to others, remember that
by your discontinuance you are robbing the poor. He and you are mine, and I may
reverse the condition of things.
Regarding the ceremony of the red heifer
(Numb. xix.), Rabbi Johanan ben Zakkai explained to his pupils that its ashes
could not render any unclean person clean. But as this is a statute of the
Torah, we must inquire for no reason. If we refused to do anything that God
commands without a definite reason, we should no longer be paying him simple
obedience.
In addition, he continued, supposing one of the children of
the kings servants had soiled the king's palace, the mother would naturally be
fetched and asked to wash out the stain which her child had made. So the mother
of the calf with which the Israelites polluted God's world is called into
requisition to purify the pollution made by her offspring.
Apart from the
essential qualifications for the office of high priest, he had also to be
handsome, healthy, in a good financial position, a man of mature judgment, and
of advanced age. When he was poor, but otherwise qualified, he was placed in a
position beyond want One Pinchus, "the stone-cutter," being in every respect
eminently fitted for the office of high priest except that he was poor, the
priests amongst themselves contributed enough to make him actually a man of
affluence.
Out of certain classes of things God has chosen one. Of days,
the seventh was chosen and sanctified. Of years, too, the seventh was chosen as
the Sabbatical year; and out of seven Sabbatical years one was selected as the
Jubilee. Of countries, God made choice of Palestine. Of the heavens, the Aroboth
was chosen for God's throne. Of nations, Israel was the choice, and of the
tribes of Israel, that of Levi.
God blessed Adam, Noah, and Abraham, but
he endowed Abraham with the power of blessing which the Lord will
indorse.
During the twenty-six generations that passed from the creation
to the giving of the Torah, the world was upheld by God's loving-kindness, which
was, so to speak, the pivot upon which the world existed. When the Torah was
given to and accepted by Israel, an additional support was given to the world
upon which it could stand, and yet it was only like a bench standing upon two
feet, not very well supported. With the erection of the Mishkan the world
received a substantial support. So a stool which only stood upon two legs
receives a third, and is rendered firm.
At the Exodus a compact was made
with the Israelites, by which they undertook to erect the Mishkan for the
Shechinah to dwell amongst them, and this is indicated in the 29
th
chapter of Exodus, "And they shall know that I am the Lord their God that
brought them -forth out of the land of Egypt that I may dwell among
them."
In order not to cause jealosy as to who should be the seventy
elders, Moses cast lots by taking seventy-two slips representing six of each
tribe, writing the word "elder " onseventy of the slips and leaving the two odd
ones blank. Seventy-two men then drew blanks of them a slip, and those who drew
blanks had to give up their claims.
The harp upon which the Levites
played had seven strings.
God's behest were to be the guiding principle
of the Israelite in all his doings throughout his earthly career. Plowing,
sowing, reaping, threshing: these have all their laws by which he is to conduct
them. In the making of dough, in killing meat, in the fruit of his trees, he has
his laws, also about the hair of his head, his apparel, the building of his
house, and the burying of his dead.
Orientals have some commendable
habits. When they kiss they kiss the hand, not the mouth. They do not handle
meat with their hands, but use knives. When they have to consider any important
public matter, they assemble in the open outside the town.
The "Shekel,
when mentioned in the Pentateuch, means one "sela"; in the Prophets it amounts
to five and twenty "selaim"; but those in the Holy Writings (Hagiographa) are
one hundred "selaim." There is an exception in the case of the "shekolim" which
Ephron the Hittite asked of Abraham for the "cave of Machpelah": they also were
one hundred "selaim " each.
Midian and Moab were enemies from time
immemorial; but for the purpose of injuring the Israelites they overlooked their
long-standing enmity: just as two dogs will very quickly desist from fighting if
they see a wolf approaching, and will unite their strength against the advancing
enemy. Balaam's services were so anxiously sought after because the Israelites
and their leader, Moses, were known to have immense power with their mouth
(prayer); therefore they wanted one who also bad great power with his
eloquence.
When man confesses and says, "O God, I have sinned," the very
messenger sent to punish him for that sin has his power paralyzed and his hand
stayed.
To entice a man to sin is tantamount to taking his
life.
If Moses had been a selfish man and had only considered himself and
his own interest he would have delayed to avenge the Israelites on the
Midianites as long as possible, because the duration of his earthly life was
fixed for the time when he should have brought about vengeance on Midian (Numb.
xxxi.). But like a faithful shepherd, unselfish and self-sacrificing as he was,
he strove to consummate all his work without regarding his own life or his own
interest, and as soon as that part of his duty was ripe for performance, and
when it was to the advantage of his flock he set himself to do the work, knowing
well that when that work was finished his earthly career was
finished.
"Ye shall keep my statutes and my judgments, which if a man do
he shall live in them" (Lev. xviii.): live in them, says God, but not die by
them.
God gave the Torah to Israel, but all nations are to benefit by
it.
Jews are under an oath not to reveal the time of redemption (those
who may know it), not to prolong its consummation by their unrighteousness, and
not to rebel against the ruling power.
Moses was born and died on the
same day of the month, namely, the seventh day of Adar.
Moses prayed to
God to show him his glory, and in compliance with that prayer God says, "I will
pass all my goodness before thee" (Exod. iii.). Because God's goodness is God's
glory; mercy and goodness are the brightest jewels in God's crown.
Death
is designed for man from time immemorial. When the hour of man's departure hence
arrives, nothing will save him from it If he had the wings of an eagle and could
soar high up above the earth, he would, of his own accord, come down to meet his
fate.- Death is a new gate for the righteous to enter in.
Do not weigh,
as it were in scales, the importance or the insignificance of your acts, as long
as they are acts of righteousness; and do not speculate and say, "I will not do
is or that because it is only a small or light act in the scale of God's
commandments; I will therefore rather perform a more important act, and my
reward will be correspondingly greater." For this reason God hath concealed the
nature of the reward for carrying out his statutes. A certain king hired workmen
to cultivate his garden, but did not tell them what the reward would be for
raising each kind of fruit or plant, for if he had done so the workmen would one
and all have endeavored to produce the fruit for which the highest wage was
promised, and the other products would have been neglected. Yet there are two
commandments, one apparently of slight and the other of great importance, for
which precisely the same reward is promised. (1) That of sending away the dam
and retaining its young, for the carrying out of which well-being and long life
are promised (Dent. xxii.); and (2) the honoring of parents, for which the same
reward is assured. This tends to indorse what we maintain, that it is not for
man to define the smallness or greatness of a godly act, or the nature and
quality of the rewards. It is sufficient to know that the doing of God's will
carries with it reward for faith and for doing it simply because we are told to
do so.
Let not the Israelites be haughty and say that they only are the
people who possess and live up to the commandments of God, for other nations,
though not the recipients of God's laws, also have the commandments of the Lord
as their life's guide, and glorify his name.
No affliction overtakes man
without his having first some foreboding or warning of its coming.
No
evil-doer can plead ignorance; for the two ways, the good and the evil, are so
distinctly marked that it is impossible to mistake the one for the other. Moses
was like the old watchman who sat on the high road where two paths, a stony and
a smooth one, met, and constantly warned wayfarers which one to take.
God
will eventually reveal his glory to all mankind as unmistakably as though he had
placed his throne in the center of the heavens, and then moved it from one
extreme end to the other, so that everybody should see and know it.
No
one can imagine the reward of him who accepts all his sorrows and reverses with
religious resignation.
Rabbi Akiba, in defiance of the mandate of the
Grecian authorities, who prohibited the study of the Torah, was found by his
friend, Prysus ben Judah, with a host of disciples, diligently pursuing his
wonted research. "Knowest thou not," asked his friend, "the great danger thou
art facing by thus defying the authorities? Take my advice and desist from thy
studies."
"Your advice," returned Rabbi Akiba, "seems to me like the
advice of the fox who., on seeing fishes swimming in a river here and there,
told them to come out, and he would show them a resting-place in the rocks. 'Are
you the wise one amongst the beasts of the field?' retorted the fishes. 'If in
our own element we can find no rest and safety, how much worse will it be with
us when we are out of it?' With us Jews the Torah is our very life (Prov. iv.).
In pursuing its study I may incur the risk of losing my earthly life; in
relinquishing it I face the certainty of moral and spiritual death."
The
heart and mind of the priest when conducting divine service was not to be
diverted by anything else; his whole heart and mind was to be concentrated upon
the service.
It is not too much to say that discretion should be
exercised regarding the names one gives to his children. There are instances in
which a name implying evil qualities has been given to a child, and the child,
when grown up into manhood, has exemplified by his life the meaning of his
name.
Hope is held out here for man for everything. If he is in abject
poverty, he may become rich; if he is sickly, it is not beyond the range of
possibility for him to become robust; if he is captive, he may regain his
liberty. Death is the only thing which man can not hope to escape. But let man
take comfort in the thought that even so great a man as Moses, who spoke with
God face to face, the head of all prophets, the greatest of men, did not escape
death.
30.7 Perkei
Avot
30.7.1 Chapter 1
1. Moses received the Torah from Sinai and transmitted it to Joshua; Joshua
to the elders; the elders to the prophets; and the prophets handed it down to
the men of the Great Assembly. They said three things: Be deliberate in
judgment, raise up many disciples, and make a fence around the Torah.
2.
Shimon the Righteous was one of the last survivors of the Great Assembly. He
used to say: On three things the world is sustained: on the Torah, on the
(Temple) service, and on deeds of loving kindness.
3. Antigonus of Socho
received the Torah from Shimon the Righteous. He used to say: Be not like
servants who minister unto their master for the sake of receiving a reward, but
be like servants who serve their master not upon the condition of receiving a
reward; and let the fear of Heaven be upon you.
4. Yosi ben Yoezer of
Tzeredah and Yosi ben Yochanan of Jerusalem received the Torah from them. Yosi
ben Yoezer of Tzeredah said: Let your house be a meetinghouse for the sages and
sit amid the dust of their feet and drink in their words with thirst.
5.
Yosi ben Yochanan of Jerusalem said: Let your house be wide open and let the
poor be members of thy household; and do not talk much with women. This was said
about one's own wife; how much more so about the wife of one's neighbor.
Therefore the sages have said: He who talks too much with women brings evil upon
himself and neglects the study of the Torah and will in the end inherit Gehenna.
6. Joshua ben Perachyah and Nittai the Arbelite received the Torah from
them. Joshua ben Perachyah said: Provide for yourself a teacher and get yourself
a friend; and judge every man towards merit.
7. Nittai the Arbelite said:
Keep far from an evil neighbor and do not associate with the wicked; and do not
abandon belief in retribution.
8. Judah ben Tabbai and Shimon ben Shetach
received the Torah from them. Judah ben Tabbai said: Do not make yourself like
those that present before judges. When parties to a Torah suit are standing
before you they should be in your eyes as wicked men, but when they have
departed from you they should be in your eyes as innocent, if they have accepted
the verdict.
9. Shimon ben Shetach said: Examine the witnesses diligently
and be cautious in your words lest through them they learn to falsify.
10.
Shemayah and Avtalion received the Torah from them. Shemayah said: Love work;
hate domination; and seek not undue intimacy with the government.
11.
Avtalion said: Sages, be careful with your words lest you incur the penalty of
exile and are called to a place where the waters of learning are impure and the
disciples that come after you drink of them and die; and the Heavenly Name is
consequently profaned.
12. Hillel and Shammai received the Torah from them.
Hillel said: Be of the disciples of Aaron, loving peace and pursuing peace,
loving your fellow creatures and bringing them close to the Torah.
13.
Hillel used to say: He who aggrandizes his name, loses his name. He who does not
increase his knowledge, decreases it. He who learns not, forfeits his life. He
who makes unworthy use of the crown (of the Torah) shall pass away.
14.
Hillel used to say: If I am not for myself who will be for me? Yet, if I am for
myself only, what am I? And if not now, when?
15. Shammai said: Make your
study of the Torah a fixed habit. Say little and do much, and receive all men
with a cheerful face.
16. Rabban Gamaliel said: Provide yourself with a
teacher and remove yourself from doubt, and do not accustom yourself to give
tithes by estimation.
17. Shimon his son said: All my days have I grown up
among the wise and I have not found anything better for a man than silence.
Studying Torah is not the most important thing rather fulfilling it. Whoever
multiplies words causes sin.
18. Rabban Shimon ben Gamaliel said: On three
things the world is sustained: on truth, on judgment, and on peace, as it is it
says (Zechariah 8:16): "Speak the truth to one another, render in your gates
judgments that are true and make for peace."
Top
30.7.2 Chapter
2
1. Rabbi Judah the Prince said: Which is the proper course that a man
should choose for himself? That which is an honor to him and elicits honor from
his fellow men. Be as scrupulous about a light precept as of a weighty one, for
you do not know the reward allotted for each precept. Balance the loss incurred
by the fulfillment of a precept against the gain and the accruing from a
transgression against the loss it involves. Reflect on three things and you
will never come to sin: Know what is above you --a seeing eye, a hearing ear,
and all your
deeds recorded in a book
2. Rabban Gamaliel the son of
Rabbi Judah the Prince said: Great is study of the Torah when combined with a
worldly occupation, for toil in them both puts sin out of mind. All study of the
Torah which is not supplemented by work is destined to prove futile and causes
sin. Let all who occupy themselves with communal affairs do so for Heaven's
sake, for then the merit of their fathers sustains them and their righteousness
endures forever. And as for you, G-d will then say: I count you worthy of great
reward as if you had done it all yourselves.
3. Be careful in your relations
with the government; for they draw no man close to themselves except for their
own interests. They appear as friends when it is to their advantage, but they do
not stand by a man in his time of stress.
4. He used to say: Do His will as
if it was your will that He may do your will as if it was His will. Make your
will of no effect
before His will that He may make the will of others of no
effect before your will.
5. Hillel said: Do not separate yourself from the
community; and do not trust in yourself until the day of your death. Do not
judge your fellow until you are in his place. Do not say something that cannot
be understood but will be understood in the end. Say not: When I have time I
will study because you may never have the time.
That
one should not hold a grudge that will separate oneself from the community is
essential here. To be a Jew is to forget ones grudges. One should attend a
house of prayer regularly and recognize that while one prays as a community, one
may not be accepted by the community. Even Ruth, the great-grandmother of King
David was not completely accepted so we must learn that we trust in G-d and not
in man.[2541]6.
Hillel used to say: A brutish man cannot fear sin; an ignorant man cannot be
pious, nor can the shy man learn, or the impatient man teach. He who engages
excessively in business cannot become wise. In a place where there are no men
strive to be a man. 7. Moreover he saw a skull floating on the surface of the
water and he said unto it: Because you drowned others they drowned you; and
those that drowned you will eventually be drowned.
8. He used to say: The
more flesh the more worms; the more possessions the more anxiety; the more women
the more witchcraft; the more maidservants the more lewdness, the more
manservants the more theft. But the more Torah the more life, the more schooling
the more wisdom; the more counsel the more understanding; the more righteousness
the more peace. If a man has acquired a good name he has gained something which
enriches himself; but if he has acquired words of the Torah he has attained
afterlife.
9. Rabban Yochanan ben Zakkai received the Torah from Hillel and
from Shammai. He used to say: If you have learnt much Torah do not claim for
yourself moral excellence, for to this end you were created.
10. Rabban
Yochanan ben Zakkai had five disciples and these
are they: Eliezer ben
Hyrcanus, Joshua ben Chananiah, Yosi the Priest, Shimon ben Natanel, and Elazar
ben Arach.
11. He used to say their praise: Eliezer ben Hyrcanus is a
plastered cistern which does not lose a drop; Joshua ben Chananiah -- happy is
she that gave birth to him; Yosi the Priest is a saintly man; Shimon ben Natanel
is fearful of sin; Elazar ben Arach is an ever-flowing spring.
12. He used
to say: If all the sages of Israel were in one scale of the balance and Eliezer
ben Hyrcanus in the other, he would outweigh them all. Abba Shaul, however, said
in his name: If all the sages of Israel, together with Eliezer ben Hyrcanus were
in one scale of the balance, Elazar ben Arach would outweigh them.
13.
Rabban Yochanan ben Zakkai said to them: Go and see which is the good a man
shall cherish most. Rabbi Eliezer said, a good eye. Rabbi Joshua said, a good
companion. Rabbi Yosi said, a good neighbor. Rabbi Shimon said, foresight. Rabbi
Elazar said, a good heart. He said to them: I prefer the words of Elazar ben
Arach to your words, for in his words yours are included.
14. He said to
them: Go and see which is the evil way which a man should avoid. Rabbi Eliezer
said, an evil eye. Rabbi Joshua said, an evil companion. Rabbi Yosi said, an
evil neighbor. Rabbi Shimon said, he that borrows and does not repay. He that
borrows from a man is as one that borrows from God, for it is written (Psalm
37:21) "The wicked borrow, and do not pay back, but the righteous are generous
and keep giving." Rabbi Elazar said, an evil heart. He said to them: I prefer
the words of Elazar ben Arach to your words, for in his words your yours are
included.
15. They each said three things. Rabbi Eliezer said: Let the honor
of your fellow be as dear to you as your own. Be not easily moved to anger.
Repent one day before your death. Warm yourself before the fire of the sages,
but be heedful of their glowing coals for fear that you be burned, for their
bite is the bite of a jackal and their sting the sting of a scorpion and their
hiss the hiss of a serpent, and all their words are like coals of fire.
16.
Rabbi Joshua said: The evil eye, the evil desire and hatred of his fellow
creatures put a man out of the world.
17. Rabbi Yosi said: Let the property
of your fellow man be as dear to you as your own. Prepare yourself for the study
of the Torah, for the knowledge of it is not yours by inheritance. Let all your
deeds be done for the sake of Heaven.
18. Rabbi Shimon said: Be careful in
the reciting of the
Shema and in prayer. When you pray do not make your
prayer a form of routine but a plea for mercy and supplications
before G-d,
for it is written (Joel 2:13), "For he is gracious and merciful, slow to anger,
and abounding in steadfast love, and relents from punishing." Do not be wicked
in your own mind.
19. Rabbi Elazar said: Be eager to study the Torah. Know
what to respond to a heretic. Know before whom you toil and who is your employer
who shall pay you the reward of
your labor.
20. Rabbi Tarfon said: The
day is short, the task is great, the laborers are lazy, the wage is abundant and
the master is urgent.
21. He used to say: It is not incumbent upon you to
finish the task. Yet, you are not free to desist from it. If you have studied
much in the Torah much reward will be given you, for faithful is your employer
who shall pay you the reward of your labor. And know that the reward for the
righteous shall be in the time to come.
Top
30.7.3 Chapter 3
1. Akavya ben Mahalalel said: Reflect upon three things and you will not
come to sin. Know from where you came and where you are going and before whom
you are destined to give account and reckoning. From where have you come?--from
a putrid drop. Wherr are you going?--to the place of dust, worm, and maggot.
Before whom are you destined to give account and reckoning?--before the supreme
King of kings, the Holy One, blessed be he.
2. Rabbi Chanina, an assistant
of the high priest said: Pray for the welfare of the government, since but for
fear of it men would swallow each other alive.
3. Rabbi Chananiah ben
Teradion said: If two sit together and no words of Torah are interchanged
between them, theirs is the session of the scornful, as it is written (Psalm
1:1) "Nor sit in the seat of scoffers." But when two sit together and words of
Torah pass between them, the Divine Presence rests
between them, as it is
written (Malachi 3:16) "Then those who revered the Lord spoke with one another.
The Lord took note and listened, and a book of remembrance was written before
him of those who revered the Lord and thought on his name." Scripture speaks
here of two. Whence do we learn that if even one sits and occupies himself in
the Torah, the Holy One blessed be he, appoints him a reward? Because it is
written (Lamentations 3:28) "to sit alone in silence when the Lord has imposed
it."
4. Rabbi Shimon said: If three have eaten at one table and have not
spoken over it words of Torah, it is as though they had eaten of the sacrifices
of the dead, for it is written (Isaiah 28:8) "All tables are covered with filthy
vomit; no place is clean." But if three have eaten at one table and have spoken
over it words of Torah, it is as if they had eaten from the table of God, for it
is written (Ezekiel 41:22) "He said to me, "This is the table that stands before
the Lord."
5. Rabbi Chaninah ben Chachinai said: He who stays awake at night
and goes on his way alone and turns his heart to idle thoughts is liable for his
life.
6. Rabbi Nechunya ben Hakanah said: Whoever takes upon himself the
yoke of Torah, from him will be taken away the yoke of government and the yoke
of worldly care; but whoever throws off the yoke of Torah, upon him will be laid
the yoke of government and the yoke of worldly care.
7. Rabbi Chalafta ben
Dosa of Kefar Chanania used to say: If ten men sit together and occupy
themselves with the Torah, the Divine Presence rests among them as it is written
(Psalm 82:1) "God has taken his place in the divine council." And from where do
we learn that this applies even to five? Because it is written (Amos 9:6) "And
founds his vault upon the earth." And how do we learn that this applies even to
three? Because it is written (Psalm 82:1) "In the midst of the gods he holds
judgment." And from where can it be shown that the same applies even to two?
Because it is written (Malachi 3:16)"Then those who revered the Lord spoke with
one another. The Lord took note and listened." And from where even of one?
Because it is written (Exodus 20:24) "In every place where I cause my name to be
remembered I will come to you and bless you."
8. Rabbi Elazar of Bartota
said: Render to Him that which is his, for you and all that you have are His, as
David said (I Chronicles 29:14): "For all things come from You, and of Your own
have we given you."
9. Rabbi Jacob said: If a man is walking by the way and
is studying and then interrupts his study and says: "How fine is this tree?" or
"How fine is this ploughed field?" Scripture regards him as though he was
liable for his life.
10. Rabbi Dostai ben Yannai said in the name of Rabbi
Meir: He who forgets one word of his study, Scripture regards him as though he
was liable for his life; for it is written (Deuteronomy 4:9) "But take care and
watch yourselves closely, so as not to forget the things that your eyes have
seen." Could this apply even if a man's study was too hard for him? Scripture
says (ibid.): "Nor to let them slip from your mind all the days of your life."
Thus a person is not guilty unless he deliberately puts those lessons away from
his heart.
11. Rabbi Chanina ben Dosa said: He in whom the fear of sin takes
precedence of wisdom, his wisdom will endure; but he in whom wisdom takes
precedence of his fear of sin, his wisdom will not endure.
12. He used to
say: He whose works exceed his wisdom, his wisdom endures; but he whose wisdom
exceeds his works, his wisdom will not endure.
13. He used to say: He who in
whom fellow people find no delight, in him the G-d finds no pleasure.
14.
Rabbi Dosa ben Hyrcanus said: Sleeping away the morning, drinking at noonday,
childish playing and sitting in the meetinghouses of the unlearned remove a man
from this world.
15. Rabbi Elazar of Modiim said: If a man profanes things
which are sacred, and offends the holidays and puts his fellow to shame
publicly, and makes void the covenant of Abraham our father, and teaches
meanings in the Torah which are not according to Halachah, even though he has a
knowledge of the Torah and good works, he has no share in the world to come.
16. Rabbi Yishmael says: Be submissive to an elder and courteous to the
young. Receive every man with good cheer.
17. Rabbi Akiva said: Jesting and
frivolity lead a man towards promiscuity. Tradition is a safeguarding fence
around the Torah. Tithes are a fence to wealth. Vows a fence to abstinence.
Silence is a fence to wisdom.
18. Rabbi Akiva used to say: Beloved is the
man that he was created in the image of G-d; an extra love is made known to him
that he was created in G-d's image, as it says (Genesis 9:6) "for in His own
image G-d made humankind". Beloved are the Jews that they are called sons to
G-d; an extra love is made known to them that they are called sons to G-d, as it
says (Deuteronomy 14:1) "You are children of the Lord your G-d." Beloved are
the Jews that there has been given to them the precious instrument; an extra
love is made known to them that they were given the precious instrument of the
world's creation, as it says (Proverbs 4:2) "For I give you good precepts; do
not forsake my teaching."
19. Rabbi Akiva said: All is foreseen, but freedom
of choice is given. The world is judged in goodness, yet all is proportioned to
one's work.
20. Rabbi Akiva used to say: All is given against a pledge, and
the net is cast over all living; the shop stands open and the shopkeeper
gives credit and the account book lies open and the hand writes. Every one that
wishes to borrow let him come and borrow; but the collectors go their daily
rounds and exact
payment from man with or without his consent; for the
collectors have that on which they can rely; and the judgement is a judgement of
truth; and all is made ready for a feast.
21. Rabbi Elazar ben Azaryah used
to say: Where there is no Torah there is no culture; and where there is no
culture there is no Torah. Where there is no wisdom there is no fear of G-d,
and where there is no fear of G-d there is no wisdom. Where there is no
knowledge there is no discernment; and
where there is no discernment there
is no knowledge. Where there is no food there is no Torah; and where there is no
Torah there is no food.
22. He used to say: He whose wisdom is more abundant
than his works, to what is he like? To a tree whose branches are abundant but
whose roots are few; and the wind comes and uproots it and overturns it, as it
is written (Jeremiah 17:6) "They shall be like a shrub in the desert, and shall
not see when relief comes. They shall live in the parched places of the
wilderness, in an uninhabited salt land." But he whose works are more abundant
than his wisdom, to what is he like? To a tree whose branches are few but whose
roots are many; so that even if all the winds in the world come and blow against
it, it cannot be stirred from its place, as it is written (Jeremiah 17:8) "They
shall be like a tree planted by water, sending out its roots by the stream. It
shall not fear when heat comes, and its leaves shall stay green; in the year of
drought it is not anxious, and it does not cease to bear fruit."
23. Rabbi
Elazar Ben Chisma used to say: The rules about bird offerings and the rules
about ritual impority of women are essentials of the Torah; but astronomy and
linguistic numerics are incidentals to religious learning.
Top
30.7.4 Chapter 4
1. Ben Zoma said: Who is wise? He who learns from all men, as it is written
(Psalm 119:99) "I have gained understanding from all my teachers."
Who is
mighty? He who subdues his passions, as it is written (Proverbs 16:32) "One who
is slow to anger is better than the mighty, and one whose temper is controlled
than one who captures a city."
Who is rich? He who rejoices in his
portion, as it is written (Psalm 128:2) "You shall eat the fruit of the labor of
your hands; you shall be happy, and it shall go well with you." "You shall be"
refers to this world; and "it shall be well with you" refers to the world to
come.
Who is honored? He that honors his fellow men as it is written (I
Samuel 2:30) "For those who honor me I will honor, and those who despise me
shall be treated with contempt."
2. Ben Azzai said: Be eager to fulfill
the smallest duty and flee from transgression; for one duty induces another and
one transgression induces another transgression. The reward of a duty is a duty,
the reward of one transgression is another transgression.
3. He also used to
say: Despise no man and deem nothing impossible; for there is no man who does
not have his day and there is no thing that does not have its place.
4.
Rabbi Levitas of Yavneh used to say: Be exceeding lowly of spirit, for the hope
of man is with worms.
5. Rabbi Yochanan ben Baroka said: Whoever profanes
the name of Heaven in secret will pay the penalty in public, whether it be done
accidentally or intentionally.
6. Rabbi Yishmael his son used to say: He who
learns in order to teach will be enabled both to learn and to teach. But he who
learns in order to practice will be enabled to learn, to teach, to observe, and
to practice.
7. Rabbi Tzadok used to say: Do not make the Torah a crown with
which to aggrandize yourself, nor use it as a spade with which to dig. As Hillel
used to say: He who makes worldly use of the crown of the Torah shall perish.
Thus you may infer that any one who exploits the words of the Torah removes
himself from the world of life.
8. Rabbi Yosi used to say: He who honors the
Torah is himself honored by mankind. He who dishonors the Torah shall himself be
dishonored by mankind.
9. Rabbi Yishmael his son said: He who shuns the
office of judge rids himself of enmity, theft, and false swearing. He who
presumptuously rules in Torah matters is foolish, wicked, and arrogant.
10.
He used to say: Judge not alone, for none may judge alone except One. And say
not, "Accept my opinion," for it is for them to decide and not you.
11.
Rabbi Yonatan said: He who fulfills the Torah in poverty shall in the end
fulfill it in wealth. He who disregards the Torah in wealth shall in the end
disregard it in poverty.
12. Rabbi Meir said: Engage little in business but
occupy yourself with Torah. Be humble in spirit before all men. If you neglect
Torah many causes for neglecting it will present themselves to you; but if you
labor in Torah then G-d has abundant reward to give you.
13. Rabbi Eliezer
ben Jacob used to say: He who performs one commandment acquires for himself one
advocate, while he who commits one transgression has gotten for himself one
accuser. Penitence and good deeds are as a shield against punishment.
14.
Rabbi Yochanan the sandal-maker said: Every assembly that is for a hallowed
purpose shall in the end be established. But any assembly that is not for a
hallowed purpose shall not ultimately be established.
15. Rabbi Elazar ben
Shammua used to say: Let the honor of your student be as precious to you as your
own; and the honor of your colleague as the respect due your teacher; and the
respect towards your teacher as your reverence for G-d.
16. Rabbi Judah used
to say: Be careful in teaching, for error in teaching amounts to deliberate sin.
17. Rabbi Shimon used to say: There are three crowns--the crown of the
Torah, the crown of the priesthood, and the crown of kingship, but the crown of
a good name surpasses them all.
18. Rabbi Nehorai said: Go as a voluntary
exile to a place of Torah, and do not say that the Torah will follow you, for it
is your companions who will make it your permanent possession. Do not rely upon
your own understanding.
19. Rabbi Yannai used to say: It is not in our power
to explain the well-being of the wicked or the sorrows of the righteous.
20.
Rabbi Matyah ben Cheresh used to say: Be first in greeting every man. Be a tail
among lions rather than a head to foxes.
21. Rabbi Jacob used to say: This
world is like a hallway to the future world. Prepare yourself in the hallway
that you may enter into the banquet hall.
22. He also would say: Better is
one hour of penitence and good deeds in this world than all the life of the
world to come. Better is one hour of spiritual repose in the world to come than
all the life of this world.
23. Rabbi Shimon ben Elazar used to say: Do not
appease your fellow in the time of his anger, nor comfort him while his dead
lies before him. Do not question him in the time of his vow. Do not try to see
him in the time of his disgrace.
24. Samuel the Younger used to say
(Proverbs 24:17-18) "Do not rejoice when your enemies fall, and do not let your
heart be glad when they stumble, or else the Lord will see it and be displeased,
and turn away his anger from them."
25. Elisha ben Avuyah used to say: He
who learns as a child, what is he like? He is like ink written on new paper. He
who learns as an old man, what is he like? He is like ink written on blotting
paper.
26. Rabbi Yosi bar Judah of Kefar ha-Bavli said: He who learns from
the young, what is he like? He is like one who eats unripe grapes and drinks
wine fresh from his wine press. But he who learns from the aged, what is he
like? He is like one who eats ripe grapes and drinks old wine.
27. Rabbi
Meir used to say: Do not look at the flask but at what is in it; there may be a
new flask that is full of old wine and an old flask that does not even have new
wine in it.
28. Rabbi Eleazar ha-Kappar used to say: Jealousy, lust, and
ambition remove man from the world.
29. He also used to say: They who have
been born are destined to die. They that are dead are destined to be made alive.
They who live are destined to be judged, that men may know and make known and
understand that He is G-d, He is the maker, He is the creator, He is the
discerner, He is the judge, He is the witness, He is the complainant, and it is
He who will in the future judge, blessed be He, in whose presence is neither
guile nor forgetfulness nor respect of persons nor taking of bribes; for all is
His. And know that everything is according to the reckoning. And let not your
evil nature assure you that the grave will be your refuge: for despite yourself
you were fashioned, and despite yourself you were born, and despite yourself you
live, and despite yourself you die, and despite yourself shall you are destined
to give account and reckoning before the supreme King of kings, the Holy One,
blessed be He.
Top
30.7.5 Chapter 5
1. By ten divine sayings the world was created. Could it not have been
created by one? What does this teach us? In order to emphasize the guilt of the
wicked who destroy the world that was created with ten sayings and the merit of
the righteous who preserve the world that was created with ten sayings.
2.
There were ten generations from Adam to Noah, to show how great was His
patience, for every one of those generations provoked Him continually until he
brought upon them the waters of the Flood.
3. There were ten generations
from Noah to Abraham, to show how great was His patience, for every one of those
generations provoked Him continually until Abraham, our father, came and
received the reward of them all.
4. With ten tests was Abraham, our father,
tested and he stood steadfast in them all; [they were] to show how great was His
love.
5. Ten wonders were performed for our fathers in Egypt and ten at the
sea.
6. Ten plagues did the Holy One, blessed be He, bring upon the
Egyptians in Egypt and ten more at the sea.
7. Ten times our ancestors in
the wilderness tested the Holy One, blessed be He, as it is written (Numbers
14:22) "Who ... tested me these ten times and have not obeyed my voice."
8.
Ten miracles were performed for our fathers in the Temple:
no woman
miscarried from the odor of the flesh of the offerings;
the flesh of
the offerings never turned putrid;
no fly was ever seen in the place of
slaughter;
the high priest never suffered a pollution on the Day of
Atonement;
rain never quenched the fire of the wood arranged on the
altar;
no wind prevailed over the pillar of smoke;
never was a
defect found in the omer or in the two loaves or in the showbread;
though the worshipers stood pressed together, they could freely
prostrate themselves;
never did serpent or scorpion do harm in
Jerusalem;
and no man said to his fellow, "There is no room for me to
lodge in Jerusalem."
9. Ten things were created at twilight on the eve
of the first Sabbath:
the mouth of the earth (Numbers 16:32);
the
mouth of the well (Numbers 21:16);
the mouth of the ass (Numbers
22:28);
the rainbow;
the manna;
Aaron's staff;
the Shamir, writing;
the inscription on the tablets of the Ten
Commandments;
and the tablets themselves.
Some also include
the evil spirits, the grave of Moses, the ram of Abraham; and others add the
original tongs, for tongs must be made with tongs.
10. Seven marks
characterize the clod and seven the wise man. The wise man does not speak before
one who is greater than he in wisdom and he does not break in upon the speech of
his fellow. He is not hasty to answer. He asks what is relevant and answers
according to the Halakah. He speaks on the first point first and on the last
point last. Where he has heard no tradition he says, "I have not heard"; and he
agrees to what is true. The opposites of these attributes are the marks of the
clod.
11. Seven kinds of punishment come upon the world for seven classes of
transgression. If some give tithe and some do not give tithe, there comes famine
from drought. Some hunger while some have a sufficiency.
When all resolve
not to give tithes there comes famine from tumult and drought.
And if
they will not set apart dough offerings (Numbers 15:20) there comes an
all-consuming famine.
Pestilence comes upon the world because of crimes
deserving the death penalties enjoined in the Torah that are not brought before
the court; and because of the transgressions of the Torahs of the seventh year
produce (Leviticus 25:1-7).
The sword comes upon the world because of
the delaying of justice and the perverting of justice; and because of those that
teach Torah not according to the Halakah.
Evil beasts come upon the
world because of false swearing and the profaning of the name.
Exile
comes upon the world because of idolatry and incest and the shedding of blood;
and because of neglect to give release to the soil during the sabbatical
year.
12. At four periods pestilence increases: In the fourth year and
the seventh year and in the year after the seventh year, and at the end of the
Feast of Tabernacles every year.
"In the fourth year"--because of neglect
of the Poorman's Tithe in the third year (Deuteronomy 14:28-30).
"In
the seventh year"--because of neglect of the Poorman's Tithe in the sixth year.
"In the year after the seventh year"--because of transgressing the
Torahs of the seventh year produce.
"At the end of the Feast of
Tabernacles every year"--because of robbing the poor of the harvest gifts that
are their due.
13. There are four types among men:
He who says,
"What is mine is mine and what is yours is yours"--this is the common type,
though some say that this is the type of Sodom.
He who says, "What is
mine is yours and what is yours is mine"--he is an ignorant man.
He who
says, "What is mine is yours and what is yours is thine own"--he is a saintly
man.
And he who says, "What is yours is mine, and what is mine is
mine"--he is a wicked man.
14. There are four temperaments among men:
Easy to provoke and easy to appease--his loss is canceled by his gain.
Hard to provoke and hard to appease--his gain is canceled by his loss.
Hard to provoke and easy to appease--he is a saintly man.
Easy
to provoke and hard to appease--he is a wicked man.
15. Four
characteristics are found among students:
Quick to learn and quick to
forget, his gain is canceled by his loss.
Slow to learn and slow to
forget, his loss is canceled by his gain.
Quick to learn and slow to
forget, his is a happy lot.
Slow to learn and quick to forget, his is
an unhappy lot.
16. There are four types of charity-givers:
He who
wants to give but does not wish that others should give--he begrudges what
belongs to others.
He who wants that others should give but not that he
should give--he begrudges what belongs to himself.
He who wants to give
and also that others should give--he is a saintly man.
He who does not
want to give himself and does not wish that others should give--he is a wicked
man.
17. There are four types among those who attend the house of study:
He who goes and does not practice (study)--he has the reward of his going.
He who practices (studies) but does not go--he has the reward of his
practicing (studying).
He who goes and also practices (studies)--he is
a saintly man.
He who neither goes nor practices (studies)--he is a
wicked man.
18. There are four types among those who sit in the presence
of the sages: the sponge, the funnel, the strainer, and the sieve.
"The
sponge," who soaks up everything. "The funnel," who takes in at this end and
lets out at the other. "The strainer," who lets out the wine and retains the
dregs. "The sieve," who removes the coarse meal and collects the fine flour.
19. Whenever love depends upon something and it passes, then the love passes
away too. But if love does not depend upon some ulterior interest then the love
will never pass away.
What is an example of the love which depended upon
some material advantage? That of Amnon for Tamar. And what is an example of the
love which did not depend upon some ulterior interest? That of David and
Jonathan.
20. Any controversy waged in the service of God shall in the
end be of lasting worth, but any that is not shall in the end lead to no
permanent result.
Which controversy was an example of being waged in the
service of G-d? Such was the controversy of Hillel and Shammai. And which was
not for G-d? Such was the controversy of Korah and all his company.
21.
Whoever leads the masses in the right path will not come to any sin, but whoever
leads the masses astray will not be able to repent for all the wrong he commits.
Thus Moses was virtuous and he led the masses in the right path, and their
merit is ascribed to him, as it is written (Deuteronomy 33:21) "He executed the
justice of the Lord, and His ordinances for Israel."
But Jeroboam, the
son of Nebat, sinned and caused the multitude to sin, and so the sin of the
masses is ascribed to him as it is written (I Kings 15:30) "Because of the sins
of Jeroboam that he committed and that he caused Israel to commit."
22.
Whosoever possesses these three qualities belongs to the disciples of Abraham
our father: a generous eye, a humble spirit, and a meek soul.
But he who
possesses the three opposite qualities--an evil eye, a proud spirit, and a
haughty soul--is of the disciples of Balaam the wicked.
How do the
disciples of Abraham differ from the disciples of Balaam? The disciples of
Abraham enjoy this world and inherit the world to come, as it is written
(Proverbs 8:21) "Endowing with wealth those who love me, and filling their
treasuries." The disciples of Balaam inherit Gehenna and go down to the pit of
destruction, as it is written (Psalm 55:23) "But you, O G-d, will cast them down
into the lowest pit; the bloodthirsty and treacherous shall not live out half
their days. But I will trust in you."
23. Judah ben Teima used to say:
Be strong as the leopard, swift as the eagle, fleet as the gazelle, and brave as
the lion to do the will of your Father in Heaven. He also used to say: The
impudent are for Gehenna and the affable for Paradise. (He used to pray ): May
it be thy will, O Lord our G-d and G-d of our fathers, that the Temple be
rebuilt speedily in our days, and grant our portion in your Torah.
24. He
used to say: At five years old a person should study the Scriptures, at ten
years for the Mishnah, at thirteen for the commandments, at fifteen for the
Talmud, at eighteen for the bridechamber, at twenty for one's life pursuit, at
thirty for authority, at forty for discernment, at fifty for counsel, at sixty
to be an elder, at seventy for gray hairs, at eighty for special strength (Psalm
90:10), at ninety for decrepitude, and at a hundred a man is as one who has
already died and has ceased from the affairs of this world.
25. Ben Bag-Bag
used to say of the Torah: Turn it and turn it again, for everything is in it.
Pore over it, and wax gray and old over it. Stir not from it for you can have no
better rule than it.
26. Ben Heh-Heh used to say: According to the effort is
the reward.
[2542]
30.8 Quotes
Text
30-2: When the rain comes down
When the rain comes down it will wash away our sins.
It will wash away our lonely tears.
Rain comes down.
Text
30-3: Tree and animals
Trees bow down, animals serving; these are the symbols of this
time.
Text
30-4: Sidhartha on Playing the Song of Life
“If you tighten the string to tight it will snap;
if you leave it to loose it will not play.”
(Sidhartha’s
awakening from asceticism.)
Text
30-5: Walt Whitman on the Atoms that All of Us Have Shared
Over Time
“I celebrate myself, and sing myself, For every
atom belonging to me as good belongs to you.
I loafe and invite my
soul, I lean and loafe at my ease observing a spear of summer
grass.
My tongue, every atom of my blood, form’d from this soil,
this air,
Born here of parents born here from parents the same, and
their parents the same”
(Walt Whitman, ‘Song of
Myself’)
Be bittul and humble and nullify your own importance.
“Those who know others are clever; those who know
themselves have discernment;those who overcome others have force;
those who overcome themselves are strong; those who know contentment
are rich; those who persevere are people of purpose.”--
Paraphrase of Lao
Tzu[2543]
Text
30-7: Leonardo da Vinci
"...and once you have tasted flight
you will
walk the earth with your eyes turned skyward,
for there you
have been and there you long to return."
-- Leonardo da Vinci
30.9 Rabbi
Nachman’s Seven Beggars
Rabbi Nachman shows how every disadvantage we appear to have is a gift
to help
others.
[2544]
Text
30-8: The Story of the Seven Beggars, by Rabbi Nachman of
Breslov.
It once happened that there was a king that had an only son. The
king decided to hand over the kingdom to his son, during his lifetime. The king
held a huge feast, in order to celebrate the transfer of the monarchy. For sure,
anytime that a king holds a feast, it is a time of great rejoicing, and
especially on such an occasion, to celebrate such an important event. All the
ministers of the kingdom and all the nobility of the land were invited, and
there was tremendous joy at the feast. Also the people of the land were very
excited that the king was handing over the monarchy, for this was also a very
great honor for the king himself. There were all kinds of entertainment at the
ball, orchestras and comedians, and so on, and an atmosphere of complete
happiness.
In the midst of the celebration, the king stood up and spoke
to his son, "Since I am an astrologer, I can see from the stars that in the
future you are going to lose the monarchy, and when that happens, I want you to
be very careful not to fall into depression. Rather, you must force yourself to
remain happy. And if you do succeed in remaining happy, then I will also be
happy. In fact, even if you become depressed, I will still be happy. I will be
happy that you are no longer king. For if you can not remain happy despite
losing the kingship, that will be a sign that you were not worthy of being king.
But if you do manage to remain happy, then I will be very happy indeed."
The prince took complete control over the kingdom. He appointed new ministers
and officers of state. The prince was extremely wise. He loved wisdom very much,
and he surrounded himself with wise men. Anyone who was a master of any
particular type of wisdom found great favor in his eyes, and was given much
importance, and either money or honor, whichever he preferred. And since wisdom
was so important, all the people, also, started to dedicate themselves to
learning all kinds of wisdom, in order to receive either wealth or honor.
However, because the whole nation was completely immersed in their learning,
they forgot all the strategies of war. This continued until they reached such a
level, that even the simple people of that land, in any other country, would be
considered extremely wise. And the wise men were very wise indeed. But because
of their wisdom they all became atheists, and they drew the king after them,
into their atheism. However this did not affect the simple people, the highest
levels of wisdom were too abstract for them to grasp, so they were not damaged.
But the very wisest men and the king, they all became complete atheists.
The king, because he still had some good inside him, for he had been born with
good qualities, would think to himself, from time to time, "Where have I got to,
how can it be that I should conduct myself in such a way...," and he would moan
and sigh that he had fallen into such twisted and mistaken ways. But immediately
he would return to his wisdoms, and in doing so, return to his atheistic
beliefs. This would happen to him regularly.
It once happened that
there was a flight from a certain country, the whole country fled. During the
flight they passed through a forest, and a little boy and a little girl, about
four or five years old, got lost. They started crying, because they had nothing
to eat. Suddenly a beggar appeared, with his sack on his shoulder. The children
went over to him, and started to follow him. He gave them some bread, which they
ate. He asked them, "How did you get here?" They answered that they did not
know, for they were very young children. He started to walk away, so they asked
him if he would take them with him. He answered that he did not want to take
them with him. During this conversation they suddenly realized that he was
blind, and they could not understand how he was able to find his way. (It is
interesting that they were able to appreciate the problem, for they were still
very young, however they were very intelligent.) The beggar blessed them that
they should become like him, that they should be old like him, and then he left
them some more bread to eat, and he went on his way. The children realized that
Hashem was watching over them, and that He had sent the beggar to bring them
food.
When they had finished the bread, they started to cry out for more
food. Later night fell, and they went to sleep. In the morning they woke up, and
again cried for more food. Suddenly a deaf beggar appeared. They tried to speak
to him, but he signaled to them with his hands that he was unable to hear. He
also gave them bread to eat, and started to go on his way. They wanted him to
take them with him, but he did not agree. However, he did bless them that they
should be like him, and then he also left them some bread, and went on his way.
Again, the bread finished and they cried out for more food. Suddenly a
beggar appeared, who stammered. They tried to speak to him, but they were unable
to understand his answers. He understood them, but they could not understand
him. He also gave them bread to eat, blessed them that they should be like him,
and went on his way.
Then came a beggar with a crooked neck, and exactly
the same story as before. Then a hunch-backed beggar. Then a beggar with no
hands, and finally a beggar with no feet, each one gave them bread, and blessed
them that they should be like him, as above.
Again they finished the
bread, and so they decided to walk and see if they could find some kind of a
settlement. They walked until they found a path, and followed the path until
they came to a village. They walked up to a house, where the people had mercy on
them and gave them bread. Similarly at the second house, and so on. They
realized that things were going well for them, and made a pact between them that
they should always stay together. They made for themselves large sacks, with
which they went begging from door to door, and to all the celebrations, to the
special meals served for a Bris Mila and to Weddings and so on. They then moved
on to the next town. And from town to town, begging from door to door, and at
the markets they used to sit amongst the other beggars, holding out their
begging bowls. Until they became well known amongst the beggars. They all knew
them, that they were the children that had got lost in the forest.
One
time there was a huge market in a certain town. The beggars went there, and so
too did the children. The beggars hit upon the idea of marrying the two children
together. Everyone agreed, and the matter was decided. The only question was how
to make for them a marriage feast. Then they remembered that soon it was going
to be the king's birthday, and they decided that all the beggars should go to
the feast, and whatever they managed to beg for themselves there, meat and
bread, with that they would make the wedding. So that is what they did, they
collected whatever bread and meat that they could, also anything left over, and
they went and dug a huge pit in the ground, big enough to hold a hundred people,
and they covered it over with sticks and earth and refuse. And they all went
inside and held a wedding for the children. It was a tremendously happy
occasion, and the children themselves were also very happy.
The children
remembered the great kindness that Hashem had done for them, in sustaining them
while they were in the forest, and they started to cry out and yearn for the
first beggar, the blind one, that had given them bread while they were in the
forest. And as they were yearning for him to come to the celebration, he
suddenly spoke up and said, "Here I am. I have come to your wedding. And now I
will give you as a wedding present that which I blessed you before, that you
should be old like me. When I first met you, I only gave it to you as a
blessing, but now I am giving it to you as a wedding present, that you should
have a long life, like mine. You think that I am blind,
but in fact I am not blind at all. It is just that all the time that the world
has been in existence is no longer for me than the wink of an eye. (Which is why
it seemed as if he was blind, for he simply did not look at the world at all,
since all the time that had passed in the world was to him just the time it
takes to blink the eye.) For I am very, very old, and yet I am like a suckling
child, that has not even started to live. Nevertheless, I am still very
old. And not only I myself say this, I also have the approbation of
the Great Eagle. I will relate to you the story.... Once there were many people
traveling in ships on the sea. A storm wind blew up and destroyed all the ships,
but the people were saved. They came to a tower, and went inside, and found
there sufficient food and drink and clothes to cover all their needs. They had
there everything that they could possibly need. They decided that each one of
them should tell an old story, that they should each relate their very earliest
memory. There were both young and old people there. They decided to honor the
oldest person there by letting him tell his story first. He said, "What can I
tell you, I can remember as far back as the apple being cut from the branch."
And no one there understood what he meant. However, there were some very wise
men there, and they said that that was certainly a very old story indeed. And it
was the turn of the next oldest. The next eldest said, "You call that an old
story? I myself remember that, and not only that, but I also remember the candle
when it was lit." Everyone agreed that that was certainly an older story than
the first. But still, it was a wonder to them, how the second, who was younger
than the first, could actually remember further back. And then it was the turn
of the third oldest. He spoke up and said, "I remember when the fruit first
started to be formed." They all agreed that this was an even older story than
the first two. The fourth eldest related, "I remember when the seed was taken to
be planted." The fifth eldest related, "I even remember the wise men planning
and inventing the seed." The sixth related that he could remember the taste of
the fruit, even before it had entered into the fruit. The seventh related that
he could remember the fragrance of the fruit, even before it entered into the
fruit. The eighth remembered the look of the fruit, even before it became a
fruit. I, (the blind beggar telling the story,) also was there, I was a very
young child, and I told them how I could remember all their stories, and
furthermore, I could remember when there was absolutely nothing at all. They all
agreed that this was the oldest story of all, and they could not understand how
the youngest could actually tell the oldest story, that he could remember more
than those older than him. Following this, the Great Eagle came and knocked on
the tower, and said to them, "Stop being so poverty stricken. Return to your
treasures, and use them." He told them that they should leave the tower in
descending order, eldest first, and he took them all out of the tower. First of
all, he took the very youngest, who was in fact, older than them all. Then the
next youngest, and so on, the eldest of all leaving last of all. Because whoever
was the younger, was actually the older, and the oldest was the youngest of all.
The Eagle said to them, "I will explain to you the stories that each of
you told. The one who told how he could remember the apple being cut from the
branch. He was able to remember only as far back as the cutting of his umbilical
cord. The one who remembered the lit candle, he could remember as far back as
when he was an embryo, and a candle was alight above his head. The one who
remembered the forming of the fruit, was remembering the actual forming of his
body, at the time of the creation of the embryo. The one who remembered the seed
being taken to be planted, was remembering the transferring of the seed at the
time of conception. The one who remembered the wise men inventing the seed, was
remembering the time that the seed was still in the brain, (for the creation of
the seed starts in the brain.) The one who remembers the taste, that is the
soul, (the nefesh.) The smell, that is the spirit, (the ruach.) The sight, that
is the inner most point, (the neshama.) And the child that remembered nothing at
all, his is the earliest memory of all, for he remembers even that which came
before the nefesh, ruach and neshama, which is the aspect of absolutely
nothing."
The Eagle then said to them, "Return to your ships, which are
your broken bodies which have been rebuilt. Now you will be able to return to
them." And he blessed them. And as for me, (the blind beggar telling the story,)
the Great Eagle said to me, "You come with me, because you are like me. For you
are very old, and yet very young, and still, you have hardly even started to
exist. Even so, you are very very old. I am also that way, for I am also very
old, and yet very young." So you see, I have the approbation of the Great Eagle,
(that I have lived a very long life,) and now I give you a long life, like mine,
as a wedding present." And there was tremendous happiness and rejoicing, there
at the feast.
On the second of the seven days of the wedding
feast the young couple remembered the second beggar, the deaf one, that had
sustained them and given them bread. They were yearning and longing for him to
come to the feast, and suddenly he appeared and said, "Here I am." And he
embraced them and kissed them and said, "Now I will give you a present, that you
will be like me. That you should have a very good life, like mine. Originally I
gave it to you as a blessing, but now I am giving you the good life that I lead,
as a present. You think that I am deaf. But really I am
not deaf at all. It is simply that the whole world has no value in my eyes
whatsoever, that I should listen to all its lackings. Because all the sounds
that are heard in the world are only due to something that is lacking. Every
single person crying out over what he is missing. And even all the sounds of
happiness in the world, even they are only due to a lack of something, that the
person was lacking something, which he has now received. Therefore, all the
sounds of the world are of no importance to me, that I should allow to enter
into my ears all the cries of the people crying out for what they are
missing. For I live such a good life that I do not lack for anything.
And I have the approbation regarding this, that I live such a good life, from
the Land of Riches." And the good life that he lead was that he had bread to eat
and water to drink. (And he related to them the story...)
"For there is a
country that is tremendously rich, that has unbelievable treasures. One time a
group of people got together, and each one was boasting about the good life that
he lead, how he was able to live such a good life. I stood up and said to them,
"The good life that I lead is far better than the good life that any of you
lead. And the proof is... if you lead such a good life, let us see if you can
save a certain country. For there is a country that used to have a garden, and
the fruit that grew in the garden had all the tastes in the world. The fruit
also contained all the smells and sights in the world. It also grew all the
flowers in the world, everything possible grew in the garden.
There was a
gardener there who watched over the garden. The people of that country used to
live such a good life, because of that garden. But then they lost the gardener,
and everything in the garden went to ruin, for there was no one to watch over
it. Still, they were able to continue to live from the under growth that still
remained. Then a cruel king attacked their country, but he had no success
against them. So he went and damaged the good life that they still had from the
garden. Not that he was able to damage the garden itself. Rather, what he did
was to place in the country three groups of slaves, and he commanded them to do
exactly according to his instructions. And through this they damaged the sense
of taste. For through whatever it was that they did, all the food that every one
ate had the taste of rotting flesh. They also damaged the sense of smell, so
that all the smells had a smell of bitterness. Similarly they damaged the sense
of sight, so that it seemed to people that they were looking at everything
through clouds and darkness." (This is all through what the slaves of the cruel
king achieved, through following his instructions.) "And now, if you are really
able to live the good life, let us see if you are able to save them.
Furthermore, (all this is being said by the deaf beggar,) if you do not save
them, all the suffering that this particular country is going through, you could
find yourselves facing exactly the same problems.
So all the rich people
traveled to that country, and I went with them. And on the journey, each one of
them continued to live his own particular good life, for they still had all
their treasures, etc. But when they started to come close to the country, also
their sense of taste, etc. began to be damaged. I said to them, "If you have not
even reached there yet, and already you are starting to be affected, what is
going to be when you get there? And furthermore, how on earth are you going to
be able to save them?" So I took from my bread and water and gave some to them,
and they were able to taste in my bread and water all the tastes in the world,
and their sense of taste, etc. was restored.
Meanwhile, in the country
with the garden, the people started looking into how they would be able to
rectify the damage that they were suffering. They said to themselves..."What
about the Land of Riches, (the one mentioned previously,) surely the gardener
who used to work here, (through whom they received their good life,) is from the
same root as the people there, for they also have a good life." They decided to
send for help to that country, for surely they would be able to save them. And
we happened upon the messengers that they had sent, as they traveled towards us,
in the direction that we had come from. They asked the messengers..."Where are
you going?" They answered, "We are going to the Land of Riches, to ask them for
help, that they should come and save us." The people from the Land of Riches
said..."We are from that land, and we are on our way to you." I, (the deaf
beggar telling the story,) said to them, "You are going to need my help, because
you alone will not be able to save them, (as previously explained.) In fact, you
had better wait here, while I go with the messengers to save the country."
So I went with them, and entered into one of the cities. and I heard how one
person would tell a joke, and a few people would gather around, and they would
all laugh together. I listened more closely, and heard that they were telling
obscene jokes. One would tell a dirty joke, and a second would continue it,
another would laugh, and a fourth would listen in enjoyment, etc. I then went to
a different city. I saw two people arguing over a business deal. They went to
court and the case was decided. But when they left the court, they started
arguing again, because they were not happy with the judgment. They then decided
to go to a different court, for judgment. After leaving the court, one of them
started arguing with somebody else, and they then went to a yet another court
for judgment. The whole city was full of arguments, and people taking each other
to court, so the whole city had to be full of courts. I realized that all this
was because there was no truth there. The judge would favor one side, and then
he would do the other a favor in return, and ultimately the whole city was full
of bribery, and not the slightest trace of justice.
I later noticed that
in fact, all their behavior was completely immoral, so much so that it had
become totally permitted to them. And I said to them that this is the reason
that their taste, smell and sight had been damaged. For the cruel king had left
his three groups of slaves there, in order to damage their way of life. And they
went around making obscene jokes, which introduced obscenity into the land,
which is what ruined the sense of taste, that all foods tasted like rotting
flesh. They also introduced bribery into the land, which affected their eyes and
ruined their sight, as it is written, "bribery blinds the eyes of the wise."
They also introduced immoral behavior into the land, which ruined the sense of
smell, (as we have said elsewhere, that immoral behavior damages the sense of
smell.) "Therefore, purge the land of these three sins, and hunt out these three
groups of slaves, and throw them out. And if you do all this, not only will you
repair the senses of taste, sight and smell, you may even be able to find your
lost gardener."
They did this, and started to cleanse the country of
these three sins. Also they searched after the cruel king's slaves, and each
time they would catch someone, they would ask him, "Where are you from?" Until
they identified all the slaves, and threw them out, and purified the country
from all the sins. Suddenly a commotion was heard, "Could this crazy person who
is wandering around saying that he is the gardener, the one that everyone throws
stones at and runs him away, could it really be that this is our old gardener?"
And they bought him before the leaders, who were rectifying the country, (and
the deaf beggar was also amongst them,) and I said to them, "Absolutely, this is
your true gardener." (So it turns out that through him, the country was
rectified.)
So you see, I have the approbation of the Land of Riches that
I really do lead the good life, for I was able to fix that country. And now, I
give you as a gift my good life." And the happiness and rejoicing was
overwhelming, there at the feast. (And so it is with each of the beggars, they
each come to the feast, and give as a present, that which was originally given
as a gift, that the couple should be like them, etc.) The first one gave them a
present of a long life, and the second gave them a present of a good life.
On the third day, the couple remembered the third beggar, the one
who stammered, and longed and yearned for him to come to the feast. As they were
yearning for him, suddenly he appeared, and said, "Here I am." He embraced and
kissed them, and said, "Previously I only blessed you, that you should be like
me, but now I give it to you as a wedding present. You
think that I am unable to speak properly, but that is incorrect, it is just that
all the speech of the world, which is not praise of Hashem, is incomplete. I,
however, am a fabulous orator, and I can tell over the most wondrous poetry and
prose. So much so, that no being in the world would not want to listen to me.
And everything that I say is filled with the most wondrous wisdom.
And I have the approbation regarding this from a great man, who is known as the
Man of True Kindness. And about this there is a whole story.
Once, all
the wise men were sitting together, and each one was boasting about his
particular wisdom. One boasted that, with his wisdom, he had been able to invent
iron. Another had invented a different metal. Yet another said that he had
invented silver, which was even more valuable. And another said that he had
invented gold. One said that he had invented weapons, and one said that he had
invented the making of metals out of other metals. Another boasted about a
different wisdom. For there are many things in the world that have been created
through wisdom, for instance gun powder, and the like. Each one boasted about
his particular wisdom.
One of the people there said, "I am wiser than all
of you, for I am as wise as the day." No one understood what he meant. He
explained, "All your wisdoms could be collected together, and it would not
amount to more than one hour. Despite the fact that they have all been drawn
from different days, according to whatever was created on that particular day,
still they are only combinations, that could be combined into one hour. But my
wisdom is that of a complete day." I, (the beggar with the stammer,) asked him,
"Like which day are you as wise as?" He answered, "This man is wiser than me,
since he has the intelligence to ask such a question. The answer to your
question is that I am as wise as any day that you choose." Now you could ask,
how come the one who asked, "like which day," is wiser than the one who is as
wise as any day, and regarding this there is a complete story....
For
this Man of True Kindness is indeed a very great man, and the beggar with the
stammer goes around collecting all the acts of true kindness that are done, and
brings them to the Man of True Kindness. For the main existence of time, (for
time itself is a creation,) is through all the true acts of kindness that are
done. And the beggar with the stammer, he collects them all up, and brings them
to the Man of True Kindness.
For there is a mountain, and on this
mountain stands a rock, and from the rock flows a Spring. Everything that exists
has a heart. Also the world itself has a heart. And the Heart of the world is a
complete structure, with a face, and arms, and legs etc. But the toenail of the
Heart of the world has more heart in it than any other heart in the world. And
this mountain with its rock and its Spring, stands at one end of the world, and
the Heart of the world stands at the other end. And the Heart stands opposite
the Spring, and is filled with a mighty yearning to come to the Spring, crying
out constantly, that it should be able to come to the Spring. And the Spring,
similarly, is constantly yearning for the Heart. But the Heart has two things
that weaken it, one is that the sun concentrates its rays on it and burns it,
(because it is longing so much to go to the Spring.) And the second is that it
is terribly weak, precisely because of its tremendous yearning to go to the
Spring. And when it needs to rest a little, that it needs to have a break from
such a powerful desire, a huge bird comes and flaps its wings on it, and shields
it from the sun. But even while it is resting, still it is constantly looking at
the Spring, and yearning to come to it. So if it is yearning so much to come to
the Spring, why does it not just get up and go to it? The reason is, that when
it comes close to the mountain, it can no longer see the summit, and therefore
it can not see the Spring. And were it to stop looking at the Spring, it would
die, because its whole existence comes from the Spring. As long as it stands at
a distance, it can see the summit of the mountain, and the Spring, but as soon
as it gets close to the mountain, it looses sight of the summit, (as can be
easily demonstrated,) and therefore of the Spring, and then it starts to die,
G-D forbid. For were the Heart to die, G-D forbid, the whole world would cease
to exist. For the Heart is the life of everything in existence, and obviously,
there is no life without a heart. This is the reason that it cannot go to the
Spring. All it can do is to stand opposite it, and yearn and cry out for it.
And as for the Spring, it has no time of its own, because it does not
exist within the parameters of time. However, the Heart gives it time as a
present, one day at a time. And when it comes to the end of each day, at which
point the Spring has no more time, and is about to die, G-D forbid, which would
thereby cause the Heart to die also, G-D forbid, which would cause the whole
world to cease to exist, G-D forbid. At the very end of the day, the two take
leave of each other, with the most wonderful poems and verse, filled as they are
with such a love and longing for each other. That is when the Man of True
Kindness, who is watching over them, at the very last possible minute, gives a
present of one day to the Heart, and the Heart gives it to the Spring. And the
Spring thereby has another day to exist. And this day, where it comes from, its
source, it also comes with the most wonderful poetry and verse, (which is made
up of all the wisdoms.) And all the days are completely different, for there is
sunday and monday etc. also the first day of each month, and also the holidays,
and so on.
And all the time that the True Man of Kindness has, it all
comes from me, (the beggar that stammers.) For I go and collect all the acts of
true kindness, from which time is created. (Which is why he is wiser even than
the wise man mentioned earlier, because he is as wise as any of the days. For
all the existence of the time, and of the days, it is all because of him.
Because he collects all the acts of true kindness, from which the time is
created, and brings them to the True Man of Kindness, who gives it as a day to
the Heart, who gives it in turn to the Spring. And through this does the whole
world remain in existence. So it turns out that the very existence of time, with
all its songs and prose, which have in them all the wisdom of the world, it is
all because of the beggar that stammers.)
That is why I have the
approbation of the True Man of Kindness, that I am able to speak the most
wonderful poetry and verse, which contains within it all the wisdom of the
world. And now I give it to you as a wedding present, that you should be like
me." And the happiness and rejoicing continued, there at the feast.
As the day's celebrating came to an end, the couple retired for the night. In
the morning they once again yearned for the beggar who had sustained them in the
forest, the one with the crooked neck. Suddenly he appeared, and said, "Here I
am. Previously I blessed you that you should be like me, but now I give it to
you as a wedding present. You think that I have a crooked
neck, but in truth, my neck is not crooked at all. Quite the opposite, my neck
is completely straight. It is just that there are all kinds of vapors in the
world, and I do not want to have any part of them. (Which is why his neck seemed
crooked. He made it so in order to not be any part of the vapors of the world.)
Really, I have a very beautiful and wonderful neck. For I have a very beautiful
voice, and all the sounds of the world, that are not actual speaking, I can make
with my voice. For I have a truly wonderful neck and voice, and
regarding this, I have the approbation of a certain land. For there is a land,
where the people are very expert at playing music. And all the people there are
occupied with this, even young children. There is no such thing as a child there
that does not know how to play an instrument. And the youngest child there,
would be considered a great expert in any other country. And the experts, and
the king there, and all the musicians, they are talented beyond belief.
One time a group of these expert musicians were sitting together, and each was
boasting about his particular expertise. One boasted that he was able to play a
certain instrument, and another a different instrument. One boasted that he was
able to play a number of different instruments, and one boasted that he was able
to play all the instruments. One boasted that with his voice he was able to make
the sound of a certain instrument, and one that he could make the sound of a
number of different instruments. One boasted that he was able to make the exact
sound of drums, as if he was actually drumming, and another said that he could
make the sounds of gunfire. I also was there, and I said to them, "My voice is
better than all of yours. And the proof is, that if you are such musical
experts, you should be able to save a certain two countries. These two countries
are a thousand miles apart, and in both of them, when night falls, no one is
able to sleep. Because at night, all the people there, men, women and children,
they all wail. The sound of their wailing is enough to melt a stone. Because at
night, they hear a sound of such great wailing, and then they start wailing
themselves. (It is the same in both countries.) These two countries are a
thousand miles apart. And if you are all such musical experts, let us see if you
can save them, or if you are even able to copy the sound of the wailing that is
heard there." They said to him, (the musical experts to the beggar with the
crooked neck,) "Can you take us there?" I said that I could, and we all got up
and traveled there.
We got to one of the countries, and as it became
night, everyone there started wailing. The wise men that had traveled with me
also started wailing. (So obviously they would be unable to save the two
countries.) I said to them, "At least, can you tell me from where the wailing is
coming from?" They said to me, "Do you know?" I answered, "Of course. For there
are two birds, a male and a female, the only two of their kind in the world. The
female got lost. They both went looking for each other. They both searched for a
long time, until they were both completely lost, and realized that neither of
them would be able to find the other. So they remained where they were, and
built nests. Each one close to one of the two countries mentioned. Not too
close, but close enough to hear their calls. And when night falls, they both
start to wail at the top of their voices, calling for their partner. This is the
sound that is heard in the two countries." (And it is because of their wailing,
that all the people in the two countries wail also, and no one is able to
sleep.) They did not believe that this was the true cause. They said to me, "Can
you take us to see them?" I said , "Yes, but you cannot go there. For if you get
too close, you will not be able to stand the wailing. For you can not even stand
it from here, where you are now, and already you are wailing with them. If I
were to take you there, you would not be able to stand it at all. Also by day,
it is impossible to come close to them, because it is impossible to stand the
happiness that there is there. Because by day, all the other birds gather around
them, and comfort them and raise up their spirits, and speak to them words of
consolation telling them that they should not give up hope, for surely it is
still possible that they will each find the other, until it is impossible to
approach close to them, due to the tremendous happiness there. However the sound
of the happiness can not be heard at a distance, only close by. Only the sound
of the wailing at night can be heard at a distance. And that it why it is not
possible to come close to them." They asked me, "Can you help them?" I answered
them, "Yes, because I can make all the sounds in the world, and also throw my
voice, so that here, where I am making the sound, no sound will be heard. It
will only be heard at a distance. Therefore I can make the sound of the male
bird, and it will be heard close to the female. And also the opposite, and that
way bring them closer and closer to each other, until they meet."
But who
could believe such a claim? So I took them into a forest, and they heard a sound
of someone opening a door, and then closing it again, and locking it with a
bolt. They heard the sound of the bolt, and then the sound of gunfire, and the
sending of the dog after whatever had been shot. And the dog was rummaging and
searching in the snow. All these sounds they heard, but when they looked, they
could not see anything. Also they did not hear the slightest sound coming from
me. (The beggar with the crooked neck was making all these sounds which they
heard, and they had to admit that he was certainly capable of making any sound
in the world, and sending them wherever he wanted. So he would also be able to
help the two birds, as he had related to them. Rabbi Nachman did not explain any
further, specifically regarding the birds, and it was obvious that he was
deliberately leaving out this part of the story.) So it turns out that I have
the approbation of that land that I have a truly wonderful voice. And that I am
able to make all the sounds in the world. And now I am giving that to you as a
wedding gift, that you should be like me." And there was great happiness and
rejoicing there at the feast.
On the fifth day, there was also
tremendous rejoicing. They remembered the beggar with the hunch-back, and longed
for him to come to their celebration. How could they get him to come to the
feast, for if he were to come, their happiness would know no bounds. Suddenly he
appeared and said, "Here I am. I have come to your wedding." And he hugged them
and kissed them and said, "Originally I blessed you that you should be like me,
but now I give it to you as a wedding present. In truth, I
am not a hunch-back at all, in fact, I have such shoulders that I am the aspect
of the 'little that can hold a lot,' and I have an approbation regarding
this.
For one time, there was a group of people, each
boasting that he has this quality of being the 'little that holds a lot.' One of
them, they just made a joke of him, but the rest, their words were accepted,
that they had this aspect of the 'little that holds a lot.' But the aspect of
the 'little that holds a lot' that I have, is greater than all of theirs. One of
them claimed that his brain was this aspect of the 'little that holds a lot,'
for he sustained with his brain myriads of people, with all their needs and
behaviors, all their lives and movements, he held them all in his brain, which
meant that he had an aspect of the 'little that holds a lot.' They all laughed
at him and said, "The people are nothing and you are nothing." One of them said,
"I once saw a 'little holding a lot' similar to you. Once I saw a mountain that
was completely covered in garbage and filth, and I could not understand how so
much filth and garbage could have got there. There was a man living there, on
the mountain, and he told me, "All this is from me." For that was were he lived,
and that was where he threw his garbage from his food and drink, and relieved
himself, until he had raised up an unbelievable pile of filth. So he certainly
has this aspect of the 'little that holds a lot,' for only from him comes this
huge pile of filth." (And similar to this was the aspect of the 'little that
holds a lot' of the one who boasted that he held so many people in his brain.)
Another boasted that he was the aspect of the 'little that holds a lot,'
for he was the owner of a small estate that gave forth a huge amount of fruit.
And when they measured the fruit produced, there was no way that so much fruit
could have come from that size estate. There simply was not enough space to grow
so much fruit. So it turns out that it is the aspect of the 'little that holds a
lot.'.
One related that he had a wonderful orchard, filled with fruit,
and many many people used to visit there, it was so beautiful. And there was no
way that such a small orchard could hold so many people. So he certainly had the
aspect of the 'little that holds a lot,' and his claim was also accepted.
One of them said that his speech was the aspect of the 'little that held a lot,'
for he was the secretary to a king. Many people used to come to him, one with
praises of the king, another with petitions for the king, and so on. Obviously
the king did not have time to listen to all of them, so the secretary had to
condense all their words into a small amount, and present it before the king,
yet his words had to contain all their praises and claims etc. So he certainly
had this aspect of the 'little that holds a lot.'
Another one said that
his silence had the aspect of the 'little that holds a lot.' For he had many
accusers and much hostile criticism of him. And his answer to all their
accusations was complete silence. (In other words, his silence was his only
reply to all their accusations.) So his silence was the aspect of the 'little
that held a lot.'
Another one said that he was this aspect of the 'little
that held a lot,' for there is a poor, blind person who is very great. And the
one telling the story was very small, and he leads the blind person. So he has
this aspect of the 'little that holds a lot,' because the blind person could
slip and fall, so he protects him by leading him. So he is the aspect of the
'little that holds a lot,' because he is very small, and he holds up the blind
person who is very great. And I, (the hunch-back beggar who is telling the
story,) I was also there, and I said to them, "In truth, you all have this
aspect of the 'little that holds a lot.' And I understood all that you intended
with each of your stories. And the last one to speak, the one that leads the
blind person, he is the greatest of all of you. But I am on a level much much
higher even than that. For the one that told how he leads the blind person who
is very great, his meaning is that he leads the moon, which has this aspect of
blindness. For the moon has no light, or anything else of her own. And the one
telling the story leads the moon, even though he is very small, and the moon is
very large. He is sustaining the whole world, for the world needs the moon. So
he really is the aspect of the 'little that holds a lot,' but the aspect of the
'little that holds a lot' that I possess is greater than all of you.
And
the proof is, that once there was a group of people arguing about the type of
shade preferred by each animal. Because every animal has a certain shade under
which it prefers to rest. There is a special shade for every type of animal. For
each animal chooses its own shade, and in that particular shade it always rests.
Also each bird has its favorite branch, and on that branch in particular it
likes to sit. Their argument was whether it is possible to find such a tree that
all the animals would like to rest underneath, and that all the birds would
choose to sit in its branches. And they decided that there must be such a tree,
and they wanted to go and see it. For the euphoria there, by such a tree must be
very great indeed. For all the animals and birds are to found there, basking in
happiness, with none of them damaging another. All of them resting and playing
together, and just to be able to be there would have to be the most tremendous
pleasure. They were arguing as to which direction they would have to go to get
to this tree. They argued and argued, but could not come to a decision. One said
that they should go north, and one south, etc. but they were unable to come to
an agreement.
Then a wise man came, and said to them, "Why are you
arguing about which direction to go in? You should first of all argue about who
will be able to go there, to the tree. Because not everyone is able to go to
such a tree, only one who has the particular aspects of that tree. For the tree
has three roots: the first is faith, the second is fear of heaven, and the third
is humility, and the trunk of the tree is truth, from which fan out all the
branches. Therefore it is only possible to come to the tree if you have all
these qualities." And this group of people had a tremendous love and unity
between them, and they did not want to be separated, one from the other, that
some of them should be able to go to the tree, and some not. For not all of them
were able to go to the tree, because only a few of them had all the necessary
qualities. So they decided to wait while those who were lacking some of the
necessary qualities would struggle and work on themselves, and raise themselves
up, until also they had all the qualities needed, so that they could all go to
the tree together. So that is what they did, all of them struggled and worked
until they were all on the same level. And when they had all reached that level,
they also discovered that they were all in agreement as to which direction they
had to go in to get to the tree, and they set off to go there.
They
traveled for some time, until they were able to see the tree in the distance.
And they looked and saw that the tree did not stand in space, for it occupied no
place at all. And if it does not exist in space, how can one possibly get to it?
And I, (the hunch-backed beggar,) I was also there with them. And I said to
them, "I can take you to the tree. For this tree does not exist in space at all,
for it is completely above space, whereas the concept of the 'little that holds
a lot' only exists within space. In other words, the tree certainly must occupy
the slightest amount of space, and it is precisely there, that minuscule amount
of space, that has the aspect of the 'little that holds a lot.' And the aspect
of the 'little that holds a lot' that I possess is at the very end of space,
above which there is no further space. Therefore I can take all of you to the
tree, which is completely above space." (I.e. the beggar's aspect of the 'little
that holds a lot' enabled him to be both in space and above space. For he
possessed the highest possible perfection of the 'little that holds a lot,'
which is the aspect of the final limit of space, above which there is no more
space, for there, it is already the aspect of completely above space.) And I
took them, and carried them all to the tree.
So I have the approbation of
those people that I have the highest possible aspect of the 'little that holds a
lot.' (And this is why he seemed to be a hunch-back, because he was able to
carry so much, which was the aspect of the 'little holding a lot.') And now I
give it to you as a wedding present, that you should be like me." And the
happiness and rejoicing continued there at the feast.
On the sixth
day there was also great rejoicing. And the young couple yearned for the beggar
with no hands to come to the feast. Suddenly he appeared and said, "Here I am. I
have come to join your wedding celebration." And he kissed and hugged them.
And he also said to them, "You think that I have a defect
in my hands, but this is not the case. In fact, my hands are tremendously
powerful, but I do not use the power in my hands in this world. Because I need
to use them for a different matter. And I have the approbation
regarding this from the Water Castle.
Once, there were some people
sitting together, and each one was boasting about the power in his hands, each
with a different power. One boasted that his hands were so powerful that even
after he had shot an arrow, he could retrieve it and bring it back to himself. I
asked him, "Which arrow can you bring back?" For there are ten different types
of arrows, depending on which of the ten different types of poisons the arrow is
dipped in, each poison more powerful than the last. The arrows all being
identical, just which poison used being the difference. Which is why I asked him
which type of arrow was he able to bring back. I also asked him whether he was
able to retrieve the arrow even after it had hit the target, or only before it
hit. To that, he answered that he was able to retrieve it even after it had hit
the target, but as to which arrow he was referring to, he specified only one
type. I, (the beggar with no hands,) said to him, "If so, you will not be able
to heal the Princess, if you are only able to retrieve the one type of arrow."
One boasted that the power in his hands was such
that any time he received anything from anyone, he was actually giving to them.
(His actual taking was an act of giving.) Therefore he was a master at giving
charity. I asked him which charity he was able to give. (For there
are ten different types of charity.) He answered that he was able to give a
tithe. I said to him, "If so, you will not be able to heal the Princess, because
you will not be able to get to her. For you are only able to go through the
first wall."
Another described the power in his hands, saying that
there are ministers throughout the world, who each need a
certain wisdom, and through the power of his hands, he is able to give them that
wisdom through placing his hands upon them. I asked him, "Which
wisdom are you able to give with your hands?" For there are ten types of wisdom.
He told me which type. I said to him, "In that case, you will not be able to
heal the Princess. Because you will not be able to read her pulse, because you
only know one type of pulse. For there are ten types of pulse, and if you are
only able to bestow one type of wisdom with your hands, you will only be able to
know one of the types of pulse."
One boasted that he was able to quench
a storm wind with his hands, and turn it into a gentle breeze. I asked him,
"Over which wind do you have control?" For there are ten different types of
wind. He told me which particular one. I said to him, "In that case you will not
be able to heal the Princess. Because you will only be able to play one
particular tune for her. For there are ten types of tunes, and through music she
can be healed, but you will only be able to play for her one of the tunes." They
then asked me, "So what are you able to do?" I answered, "I can do all that all
of you are unable to do. I can do all that you can do, and also the other nine
that you can not.
And regarding this there is a story. Once there was a
king that wanted to capture a certain Princess. He tried all kinds of schemes
until he finally succeeded. One time he had a dream that she was standing over
him and killing him. When he awoke, he could not get the dream out of his mind.
So he called all his dream interpreters, and they explained the dream to him in
its simple sense, that she really was going to kill him. The king could not
decide what to do about it. To kill her would upset him very much. To expel her
would be even worse, because then somebody else would take her. And he had had
to work so hard to capture her in the first place, and now she would belong to
someone else. And also, if she had someone else to help her, it would be even
more likely that the dream would come true, and that she would kill him. Yet he
was scared to keep her by him, because of the dream. He could not decide what
to do. Meanwhile, his love for her gradually died, because of the dream. And her
love for him also gradually died, until she came to hate him, and she ran away
from him.
The king sent out people to find out where she is. And the word
came back that she was at the Water Castle. For there is a Water Castle, which
has ten walls, each inside the other, all of them made of water. Also the
grounds within the Castle were made of water. There were also trees and fruit,
all made of water. There is no need to add how wonderful that Castle was. For
such a thing is completely unheard of, that a whole castle should be made of
water. To enter the Castle was impossible, for one would drown in the water.
The Princess, when she ran away, came to this Castle, and was wandering
around the outside of it. They told the king where she was, and he went, with
his soldiers to capture her. When she saw them, she decided to run into the
Castle, for it was preferable to her to drown in the water, than that she should
be captured again by the king. And who knows, perhaps she would survive, and be
able to enter the Castle. When the king saw her running into the Castle, he
said, "So be it," and he ordered his soldiers to shoot at her, and if she were
to die, too bad. So they shot at her, and hit her with all the ten types of
arrows, coated with the ten different poisons. She ran away into the Castle, and
went through the gates in each of the ten walls made of water. For there were
gates in each wall. And she went right through them all, into the inside of the
Castle, and fell down and fainted there. And I, (the beggar with no hands,) heal
her.
For one who does not have in his hands the ten
types of charity, (mentioned previously,) can not enter through the ten walls,
for he would drown in the water. And the king and his soldiers chased
after her, and did indeed drown. But I am able to enter through all the ten
walls, which are made like waves of the sea, standing as walls, and held up by
the winds. And these waves, which are the ten walls, they stand there
permanently, and I am able to enter into them, and remove the ten arrows from
the Princess. I also know all the ten types of pulse, which can be felt through
the ten fingers. Because each of the ten fingers can register one of the ten
types of pulse. And I can heal her through the ten types of tunes. And I go
ahead and heal her. So it is clear that I have all the aforementioned powers in
my hands. And this I now give to you as a gift." And the happiness and rejoicing
was overwhelming, there at the wedding feast.
[This
story has not one single redundant word, and anyone well versed in the sacred
literature, will be able to find a number of clues there, as to things mentioned
in the story. For instance, regarding the arrows, that is what is written in
Devarim, 32:41, "My hand will take hold of judgment," and Rashi explains there,
a human fires an arrow, but can not retrieve it, Hashem, however, can both fire
an arrow and retrieve it after He has fired it.
Regarding the ability to
give charity, which was needed to pass through the walls of water, that is what
is written, Isaiah, 48:18, "and thy righteousness (charity) as the waves of the
sea."
Regarding the one who could control the wind with his hands, it is
written, Proverbs, 30:4, "Who has gathered the wind in his fists?" Which is the
aspect of music, see Likutei Moharan, I:54.
Regarding the ten types of tune,
connected to the ten types of pulse, see Likutei Moharan, II:24.
The stories
also mention some of the earlier Tzaddikim, for instance King David, who stood
at the edge of the world and cried to the spring that flowed from the rock on
the top of the mountain, as he says in Tehillim 61. All the above we heard from
Rabbi Nachman himself. In fact the whole Psalm there is referred to in the
story of the third day, as it says, "Add days to the life of the King," i.e.
add a new day each day. "Appoint loving kindness and truth that they may
preserve him," here we see the Man of True Kindness. For all the days are
created by him, and he continually gives and adds on to the days of the King,
which is the Heart, which is the aspect of King David. And as it says there,
"that they may preserve him," for as it comes to the final minutes of each day,
at which point the Spring is soon to die, and therefore the Heart, and therefore
all the world, G-D forbid, the Man of True Kindness is watching over all this,
and he comes and gives another day to the Heart, etc. Which is, "Thus will I
praise your name for ever, as I pay my vows, day by day." For each day that he
gives to the Heart, comes with its songs and melodies, as above. And when the
Heart needs to rest, a bird comes and shelters it from the sun, as it says, "I
will trust in the shelter of your wings for ever."
In the story of the
first day, with each of the elders remembering their earliest memory, where the
youngest of all can only remember as far back as his umbilical cord being cut,
Rabbi Nachman said that this is referred to in the Yerushalmi, (Kesuvos, 36b,)
where Shmuel boasts that he can remember the pain of the Milah, and etc. see
there.
But as to the story itself, who were the beggars, when did this all
happen, what are all the stories about, these things Rabbi Nachman did not
explain. The story of the seventh day, about the beggar with no feet, and the
conclusion of the introduction, about the king's son that took over the kingdom,
these he said that he would not tell. Who can fathom even a fraction of the many
clues and wondrous secrets contained in this story.
(We have been forced to
sacrifice a literal translation in favor of readability, nevertheless, we have
kept as close as we could to the original.)]
30.10 Sefer
ha-Bahir
"The Book of
Illumination."
[2545] Attributed
to Rabbi Nehunia ben HaKana
The Bahir is one of the oldest
and most important of all Kabbalistic texts. Until the publication of the Zohar,
the Bahir was the most influential source of Kabbalistic teachings. It is quoted
in virtually every major Kabbalistic work and is cited numerous times by the
Ramban in his commentary on the Torah. It is also paraphrased and quoted many
times in the Zohar.The
name 'Bahir' literally means 'brilliant' or 'Illumination', and is derived from
the first verse quoted in the text of the Bahir "And now they do not see the
light, it is brilliant [bahir] in the skies", which itself is a quote from the
book of Job (37:21).This
book is also called "The Midrash of Rabbi Nehuniah ben haKana". Although the
Bahir is a fairly small book, 12,000 words in all, it was very highly esteemed.
It was first published in Provence in 1176. Most Kabbalists ascribe authorship
to Rabbi Nehuniah ben haKana, a Talmudic sage of the first
century.One of the most
important concepts revealed in it is that of the ten Sefirot. Also discussed are
the opening verses of Genesis and their true meaning; The mystical aspects of
the Hebrew alphabet; A discussion of Gilgul [reincarnation]; The 32 paths of
Wisdom, and the Tzimtum, among other
topics.[2546]
30.10.1 The First
Verses of Creation
1. Rabbi Nehuniah ben HaKana said: One verse
(Job 37:21) states,
"And now they do not see light, it is brilliant
(Bahir) in the skies...[round about God in
terrible majesty]." Another verse, however,
(Psalm 18:12), states, "He
made darkness His hiding place." It is also written
(Psalm 97:2), "Cloud
and gloom surround Him." This is an apparent contradiction. A third verse comes
and reconciles the two. It is written
(Psalm 139:12), "Even darkness is
not dark to You. Night shines like day - light and darkness are the
same."
2. Rabbi Berachiah said: It is written
(Genesis 1:2), "The
earth was Chaos
(Tohu) and Desolation
(Bohu). What is the meaning
of the word "was" in this verse? This indicates that the Chaos existed
previously [and already was ]. What is Chaos
(Tohu)? Something that
confounds
(Taha) people. What is Desolation
(Bohu)? It is
something that has substance. This is the reason that it is called Bohu , that
is, Bo Hu - "it is in it."
3. Why does the Torah begin with the letter
Bet ? In order that it begin with a blessing
(Berachah). How do we know
that the Torah is called a blessing? Because it is written
(Deuteronomy
33:23), "The filling is God's blessing possessing the Sea and the South."
The Sea is nothing other than the Torah, as it is written
(Job 11:9), "It
is wider than the sea." What is the meaning of the verse, "The filling is God's
blessing?" This means that wherever we find the letter Bet it indicates a
blessing. It is thus written
(Genesis 1:1), "In the beginning
(Bet
Reshit) [God created the heaven and the earth." BeReshit is Bet Reshit .]
The word "beginning"
(Reshit) is nothing other than Wisdom. It is thus
written
(Psalm 111:10), "The beginning is wisdom, the fear of God."
Wisdom is a blessing. It is thus written, "And God blessed Solomon." It is
furthermore written
(I Kings 5:26), "And God gave Wisdom to Solomon."
This resembles a king who marries his daughter to his son. He gives her to him
at the wedding and says to him, "Do with her as you desire."
4. How do we
know that the word Berachah [usually translated as blessing] comes from the word
Baruch [meaning blessed]? Perhaps it comes from the word Berech [meaning knee].
It is written
(Isaiah 44:23), "For to Me shall every knee bend." [
Berachah can therefore mean] the Place to which every knee bends. What example
does this resemble? People want to see the king, but do not know where to find
his house
(Bayit). First they ask "Where is the king's house?" Only then
can they ask "Where is the king?" It is thus written, "For to Me shall every
knee bend" - even the highest - "every tongue shall swear."
5. Rabbi
Rahumai sat and expounded: What is the meaning of the verse
(Deuteronomy
33:23), "The filling is God's blessing, possessing the Sea and the South"?
This means that wherever we find the letter Bet it is blessed. This is the
Filling referred to in the verse, "The filling is God's blessing." From there it
nourishes those who need it. It was from this Filling that God sought advice.
What example does this resemble? A king wanted to build his palace among great
cliffs. He mined into the bedrock and uncovered a great spring of living water.
The king then said, "Since I have flowing water, I will plant a garden. Then I
will delight in it, and so will all the world." It is therefore written
(Proverbs 8:30), "I was with Him as a craftsman, I was His delight for a
day, a day, frolicking before him at every time." The Torah is saying, "For two
thousand years I was in the bosom of the Blessed Holy One as His delight." The
verse therefore says, "a day, a day." Each day of the Blessed Holy One is a
thousand years, as it is written
(Psalm 90:4), "A thousand years in Your
eyes is as but yesterday when it is passed." From then on, it is at times, as
the verse states, "[frolicking before Him] at every time." The rest is for the
world. It is thus written
(Isaiah 48:9), "I will [breathe out] My praise
through My nose for you." What is the meaning of "My praise"? As it is written
(Psalm 145:2), "A praise of David, I will raise You high [my God, O King,
and I will bless Your name for the world and forever]." Why is this a praise?
Because I will "raise You high." And what is this elevation? Because "I will
bless Your name for the world and forever."
8. What is a blessing? It can
be explained with an example. A king planted trees in his garden. It may rain
and water them, and the ground may be wet and provide them with moisture, but
still, he must water them from the spring. It is thus written
(Psalm
111:10), "The beginning is Wisdom, the fear of God, good intelligence to all
who do them [His praise endures forever]." You may think that it lacks
something. It is therefore written, "His praise endures forever."
7.
Rabbi Amorai sat and expounded: What is the meaning of the verse
(Deuteronomy
33:23), "The filling is God's blessing, possessing the Sea and the South?"
Moses was saying, "If you follow my decrees, you will inherit both this world
and the next." The World to Come is likened to the sea, as it is written
(Job
11:9), "It is wider than the sea." The present world is referred to as the
South. It is thus written
(Joshua 15:19), [Give me a blessing] for you
have set me in the land of the south, [therefore give me springs of water]." The
Targum translates this, "behold the earth is the south."
8. Why did God
add the letter Heh to Abraham's name, rather than any other letter? This was so
that all parts of man's body should be worthy of life in the World to Come,
which is likened to the sea. To the extent that we can express it, the Structure
was completed in Abraham. [Regarding this Structure] it is written
(Genesis
9:6), "For in the form of God, He made the man." The numerical value of
Abraham is 248, the number of parts in man's body.
9. What is the meaning
of
(Deuteronomy 33:23), "[The filling is God's blessing, the Sea and the
South] he shall inherit it
(YiRaShaH)?" It would have been sufficient if
the verse said, "inherit
(RaSh) [the Sea and the South]." But this comes
to teach us that God must also be included. The word YiRaShaH thus contains the
letters RaSh YH [meaning, "inherit God"]. What does this resemble? A king had
two treasuries, and he hid one away. After many days he said to his son, "Take
what is in these two treasuries." The son replied, "Perhaps you are not giving
me all that you have hidden away." The king said, "Take everything." It is thus
written, "the Sea and the South, he shall inherit it." Inherit God
(YH
RaSh) - everything will be given to you if you only keep My ways.
10.
Rabbi Bun said: What is the meaning of the verse
(Proverbs 8:23), "I was
set up from eternity
(Me-Olam), from a head, before the earth?" What is
the meaning of "from eternity
(Me-Olam)?" This means that it must be
concealed
(He-elam) from the world. It is thus written
(Ecclesiastes
3:11), "He has also placed the world
(Ha-Olam) in their hearts [that
they should not find out the work that God has done from the beginning to the
end]." Do not read Ha-Olam
(the world), but He-elam
(concealment).
The Torah said, "I was first, so that I might be the head of the world." It is
thus written, "I was set up from eternity, from a head." You may think that the
earth was before it. It is therefore written, "before the earth." It is thus
written
(Genesis 1:1), "In the beginning created God the heaven and the
earth." What is the meaning of "created"? He created everything that was needed
for all things. And then God. Only after that is it written "the heaven and the
earth."
11. What is the meaning of the verse
(Ecclesiastes 7:14),
"Also one opposite the other was made by God." He created Desolation
(Bohu) and placed it in Peace, and He created Chaos
(Tohu) and
placed it in Evil. Desolation is in Peace, as it is written
(Job 25:2),
"He makes peace in His high places." This teaches us that Michael, the prince to
God's right, is water and hail, while Gabriel, the prince to God's left, is
fire. The two are reconciled by the Officer of Peace. This is the meaning of the
verse, "He makes peace in His high places."
12. How do we know that Chaos
is in Evil? It is written
(Isaiah 45:7), "He makes peace and creates
evil." How does this come out? Evil is from Chaos, while Peace is from
Desolation. He thus created Chaos and placed it in Evil, [as it is written "He
makes peace and creates evil." He created Desolation and placed it in Peace, as
it is written, "He makes peace in His high places."]
13. Rabbi Bun also
sat and expounded: What is the meaning of the verse
(Isaiah 45:7), "He
forms light and creates darkness?" Light has substance. Therefore, the term
"formation" is used with regard to it. Darkness has no substance, and therefore,
with regard to it, the term "creation" is used. It is similarly written
(Amos
4:12), He forms mountains and creates the wind." Another explanation is
this: Light was actually brought into existence, as it is written
(Genesis
1:3), "And God said, let there be light." Something cannot be brought into
existence unless it is made. The term "formation" is therefore used. In the case
of darkness, however, there was no making, only separation and setting aside. It
is for this reason that the term "created"
(Bara) is used. It has the
same sense as in the expression, "That person became well
(hi-Bria)."
14. Why is the letter Bet closed on all sides and open
in the front? This teaches us that it is the House
(Bayit) of the world.
God is the place of the world, and the world is not His place. Do not read Bet ,
but Bayit
(house). It is thus written
(Proverbs 24:3), "With
wisdom the house is built, with understanding it is established, [and with
knowledge are its chambers filled]."
15. What does the Bet resemble? It
is like a man, formed by God with wisdom. He is closed on all sides, but open in
front. The Aleph , however, is open from behind. This teaches us that the tail
of the Bet is open from behind. If not for this, man could not exist. Likewise,
if not for the Bet on the tail of the Aleph , the world could not
exist.
16. Rabbi Rahumai said: Illumination preceeded the world, since it
is written
(Psalm 97:2), "Cloud and gloom surround Him." It is thus
written
(Genesis 1:3), "And God said, 'let there be light,' and there was
light." They said to Him, "Before the creation of Israel your son, will you then
make him a crown?" He replied yes. What does this resemble? A king yearned for a
son. One day he found a beautiful, precious crown, and he said, "This is fitting
for my son's head." They said to him, "Are you then certain that your son will
be worthy of this crown?" He replied, "Be still. This is what arises in
thought." It is thus written
(2 Samuel 14:14), He thinks thoughts [that
none should be cast away].
30.10.2 The
Aleph-Beth
17. Rabbi Amorai sat and expounded: Why is the letter Aleph at the
beginning? Because it was before everything, even the Torah.
18. Why does
Bet follow it? Because it was first. Why does it have a tail? To point to the
place from which it came. Some say, from there the world is
sustained.
19. Why is Gimel third? It has three parts, teaching us that
it bestows
(gomel) kindness. But did Rabbi Akiba not say that Gimel has
three parts because it bestows, grows, and sustains. It is thus written
(Genesis 21:8), "The lad grew and was bestowed." He said: He says the
same as I do. He grew and bestowed kindness to his neighbours and to those
entrusted to him.
20. And why is there a tail at the bottom of the Gimel?
He said: The Gimel has a head on top, and is like a pipe. Just like a pipe, the
Gimel draws from above through its head, and disperses through its tail. This is
the Gimel.
21. Rabbi Yochanan said: The angels were created on the second
day. It is therefore written
(Psalm 104:3), "He rafters His upper
chambers with water [He makes the clouds His chariot, He walks on the wings of
the wind]." It is then written
(Psalm 104:4), "He makes the winds His
angels, His ministers from flaming fire." [ Rabbi Haninah said: The angels were
created on the fifth day, as it is written
(Genesis 1:20), "And flying
things shall fly upon the firmament of heaven." Regarding the angels it is
written
(Isaiah 6:2), "With two wings did they fly."] Rabbi Levatas ben
Tavrus said: All agree, even Rabbi Yochanan, that the water already existed [on
the first day]. But it was on the second day that "He raftered His upper
chambers with water." [At that time He also created] the one who "makes the
clouds his chariot," and the one who "walks on the wings of the wind." But His
messengers were not created until the fifth day.
22. All agree that none
were created on the first day. It should therefore not be said that Michael drew
out the heaven at the south, and Gabriel drew it out at the north, while God
arranged things in the middle. It is thus written
(Isaiah 44:24), "I am
God, I make all, I stretch out the heavens alone, the earth is spread out before
Me." [Even though we read the verse "from Me"
(May-iti), it can also be
read] Mi iti - "Who was with Me?" I am the One who planted this tree in order
that all the world should delight in it. And in it, I spread All. I called it
All because all depend upon it, all emanate from it, and all need it. To it they
look, for it they wait, and from it, souls fly in joy. Alone was I when I made
it. Let no angel rise above it and say, "I was before you." I was also alone
when I spread out My earth, in which I planted and rooted this tree. I made them
rejoice together, and I rejoiced in them. "Who was with Me?" To whom have I
revealed this mystery?
23. Rabbi Rahumai said: From your words we could
conclude that the needs of this world were created before the heavens. He
answered yes. What does this resemble? A king wanted to plant a tree in his
garden. He searched the entire garden to find a spring flowing with water that
would nourish the tree, but could not find any. He then said, "I will dig for
water, and will bring forth a spring to nourish the tree." He dug and opened a
well, flowing with living water. He then planted the tree, and it stood, giving
forth fruit. It was successfully rooted, since it was always watered from the
well.
24. Rabbi Yanai said: The earth was created first, as it is written
(Genesis 2:4), "[On the day that God made} earth and heaven." They said
to him: Is it not written
(Genesis 1:1), "[In the beginning God created]
the heaven and the earth"? He replied: What is this like? A king bought a
beautiful object, but since it was not complete, he did not give it a name. He
said, "I will complete it, I will prepare its pedestal and attachment, and then
I will give it a name." It is thus written
(Psalm 102:26), "From eternity
You founded the earth" - and then, "the heavens are the work of Your hands." It
is furthermore written
(Psalm 104:2), "He covered Himself with light like
a garment, He spread out the heaven like a curtain, He rafters His upper
chambers with water." It is then written
(Psalm 104:4), "He makes the
winds His angels, His ministers of flaming fire." Finally, it is written
(Psalm 104:5), "He founded the earth on its pedestals, that it not be
removed for the world and forever." When He made its pedestal, He strengthened
it. It is therefore written, "that it not be moved." What is its name? "And
Forever
(VoEd) is its name. And [the name of] its pedestal is "World"
(Olam). It is therefore written, "for the World And Forever."
25.
Rabbi Berachiah said: What is the meaning of the verse
(Genesis 1:3), And
God said, 'Let there be light,' and there was light"? Why does the verse not
say, "And it was so"? What is this like? A king had a beautiful object. He puts
it away until he had a place for it, and then he put it there. It is therefore
written, "Let there be light, and there was light." This indicates that it
already existed.
26. Rabbi Amorai said: What is the meaning of the verse
(Exodus 15:3), "God is a man
(Ish) of war"? Mar Rahumai said to
him: Great master, do not ask about something that is so simple. Listen to me
and I will advise you. He said to him: What is this like? A king had a number of
beautiful dwellings, and he gave each one a name. One was better than the other.
He said, "I will give my son this dwelling whose name is Aleph. This one whose
name is Yod is also good, as is this one whose name is Shin." What did he do
then? He gathered all three together, and out of them he made a single name and
a single house. He said: How long will you continue to conceal your meaning? The
other replied: My son, Aleph is the head. Yod is second to it. Shin includes all
the world. Why does Shin include all the world? Because with it one writes an
answer
(T'shuvah).
27. The students asked him: What is the letter
Daleth? He replied: What is this like? Ten kings were in a certain place. All of
them were wealthy, but one was not quite as wealthy as the others. Even though
he is still very wealthy, he is poor
(Dal) in relation to the
others.
28. They said to him: What is the letter Heh? He grew angry and
said: Did I not teach you not to ask about a later thing and then about an
earlier thing? They said: But Heh comes after [Daleth]. He replied: The order
should be Gimel Heh. Why is it Gimel Daleth? Because it must be Daleth Heh. And
why is the order Gimel Daleth? He said to them: Gimel is in the place of Daleth,
on its head it is in the place of Heh. Daleth with its tail is in place of the
Heh.
29. What is the letter Vav? He said: There is an upper Heh and a
lower Heh.
30. They said to him: But what is Vav? He said: The world was
sealed with six directions. They said: Is not Vav a single letter? He replied:
It is written
(Psalm 104:2), "He wraps Himself in light as a garment, [he
spreads out the heavens like a curtain]."
31. Rabbi Amorai asked: Where
is the Garden of Eden? He replied: It is on
earth.
32. Rabbi Ishmael expounded to Rabbi
Akiba: What is the meaning of the verse
(Genesis 1:1), "[In the beginning
God created]
(et) the heaven and
(et) the earth"? [Why is the word
et added in both places?] If the word et
(an untranslated preposition that
connects a transitive verb to its predicate noun) were absent, we would
think that "heaven" and "earth" were gods. [For we could have read the verse,
"In the beginning, God, the heaven and the earth created..." taking all three
nouns as subjects of the sentence.] He replied: By the Divine Service! You may
have reached out for the true meaning, but you have not sorted out, and
therefore you speak in this manner. But [in the case of "heaven"] the word et
comes to include the sun, moon, stars and constellations, while [in the case of
"earth"] it comes to add trees, plants, and the Garden of
Eden
.
33. They said to him: It is written
(Lamentations 2:1), "He threw the beauty of Israel from heaven to earth."
From here we see that it fell. He replied: If you have read, you did not review,
and if you reviewed, you did not go over it a third time. What does it resemble?
A king had a beautiful crown on his head and a beautiful cloak on his shoulders.
When he heard evil tidings, he cast the crown from his head and the cloak from
his shoulders.
34. They asked him: Why is the letter Cheth open? And why
is its vowel point a small Patach? He said: Because all directions
(Ruach-ot) are closed, except for the
North, which is opened for good and for evil. They said: How can you say that it
is for good? It is not written
(Ezekiel 1:4), "And behold, a stormy wind
coming from the north, a great cloud and burning fire." Fire is nothing other
than fierce anger, as it is written
(Leviticus 10:2), "And fire went out
from before God, and it consumed them and killed them." He said: There is no
difficulty. One case is speaking of when Israel does the will of God, while the
other is speaking of when they do not do His will. When Israel does not do His
will, then the fire comes close [to destroy and punish]. But when they do God's
will, then the Attribute of Mercy encompasses and surrounds it, as it is written
(Micah 7:18) , "He lifts up sin and passes over rebellion."
35.
What is this like? A king wanted to punish and whip his slaves. One of his
governors stood up and asked the reason for this punishment. When the king
described the offence, the governor said, "Your slaves never did such a thing. I
will be their bondsman until you investigate it more thoroughly." In the
meantime, the king's anger was calmed.
36. His students asked: Why is the
letter Daleth thick on the side? He replied: Because of the Segol which is in
the small Patach. It is thus written
(Psalm 24:7), "The openings
(pitchey) of the World." There He placed a Patach above and a Segol
below. It is for this reason that it is thick.
37. What is the Petach? It
is an opening
(Petach). What is meant by an opening? This is the
direction of north, which is open to all the world. It is the gate from which
good and evil emerge. And what is good? He mocked them and said: Did I not tell
you that it is a small Patach
(opening)? They said: We have forgotten,
teach us again. He reviewed it and said: What is this like? A king had a throne.
Sometimes he carried it on his arm, and sometimes on his head. They asked why,
and he replied: Because it is beautiful and it is a pity to sit on it. They
asked: Where did he place it on his head? He replied: In the open Mem. It is
thus written
(Psalm 85:12), "Truth sprouts up from the earth, and the
righteousness looks down from heaven."
38. Rabbi Amorai sat and
expounded: What is the meaning of the verse
(Psalm 87:2), "God loves the
gates of Zion more than all the dwellings of Jacob." "The gates of Zion" are the
"openings of the World." A gate is nothing other than an opening. We thus say,
"Open for us the gates of mercy." God said: I love the "gates of Zion" when they
are open. Why? Because they are on the side of evil. But when Israel does good
before God and are worthy that good be opened for them, then God loves them -
"more than all the dwellings of Jacob." ["The dwellings of Jacob"] are all
peace, as it is written
(Genesis 25:27), "Jacob was a simple man,
dwelling in tents.
39. This is like two men, one who is inclined to do
evil and does good, and the other who is inclined to do good and does evil. Who
is more praiseworthy? The one who is inclined to do evil and does good, for he
may do good again. It is therefore written
(Psalm 87:2), "God loves the
gates of Zion more than all the dwellings of Jacob." These [dwellings] are all
peace, as it is written
(Genesis 25:27), "Jacob was a simple man,
dwelling in tents."
40. His students asked: What is Cholem? He replied:
It is the soul - and its name is Cholem. If you listen to it, your body will be
vigorous
(Chalam) in the Ultimate Future. But if you rebel against it,
there will be sickness
(Choleh) on your head, and diseases
(Cholim) on its head.
41. They also said: Every dream
(Chalom) is in the Cholem. Every white precious stone is in the Cholem.
It is thus written [with regard to the High Priest's breastplate]
(Exodus
28:19), "[And in the third row...] a white stone
(aChLaMah)."
42. He said to them: Come and hear the fine points
regarding the vowel points found in the Torah of Moses. He sat and expounded:
Chirek hates evildoers and punishes them. Its side includes jealousy, hatred and
competition. It is thus written
(Psalm 37:12), "He gnashes
(Chorek) his teeth at them." Do not read chorek
(gnashes), but
rochek
(repels). Repel
(rachek) these traits from yourself, and
repel yourself from evil. Good will then certainly attach itself to
you.
43. Chirek. Do not read ChiRiK but KeRaCh
(Ice). Whatever the
Chirek touches becomes ice. It is thus written
(Exodus 34:7), "and
cleanses."
44. What is the indication that Chirek has the connotation of
burning? This is because it is fire that burns all fire. It is thus written
(1 Kings 18:38), "And God's fire fell, and it consumed the burnt
offering, the wood, the stones, the dust, and evaporated the water that was in
the trench."
30.10.3 The Seven
Voices and the Sephiroth
45. He
( Rabbi Amorai) said: What is the
meaning of the verse
(Exodus 20:15) , "And all the people saw the
voices." These are the voice regarding which King David spoke. It is thus
written
(Psalm 29:3) , "The voice of God is upon the waters, the God of
glory thunders." [This is the first voice.] [The second voice is]
(Psalm
29:4), "The voice of God comes in strength." Regarding this it is written
(Isaiah 10:13) , "By the strength of my hand have I done it." It is
likewise written
(Isaiah 48:13) , "Also My Hand has founded the earth."
[The third voice is]
(Psalm 29:4), "The voice of God is with majesty." It
is also written
(Psalm 111:3), "Splendour and majesty are His works, his
righteousness stands forever." [The fourth voice is]
(Psalm 29:5), "God's
voice breaks the cedars." This is the bow that breaks the cypress and cedar
trees. [The fifth voice is]
(Psalm 29:7), "God's voice draws out flames
of fire." This is what makes peace between water and fire. It draws out the
power of the fire and prevents it from evaporating the water. It also prevents
[the water] from extinguishing it. [The sixth voice is]
(Psalm 29:8) ,
"God's voice shakes the desert." It is thus written
(Psalm 18:51) "He
does kindness to his Messiah, to David and his descendants until eternity" more
than [when Israel was] in the desert. [The seventh voice is]
(Psalm
29:9), "God's voice makes hinds to calf, strips the forests bare, and in His
Temple, all say Glory." It is thus written
(Song of Songs 2:7) "I bind
you with an oath, O daughters of Jerusalem, with the hosts, or with the hinds of
the field." This teaches us that the Torah was given with seven voices. In each
of them the Master of the universe revealed Himself to them, and they saw Him.
It is thus written, "And all the people saw the voices."
46. One verse
states
(2 Samuel 22:10), "He bent the heavens and came down, with gloom
under His feet." Another verse says
(Exodus 19:20) "And God came down on
Mount Sinai, to the top of the mountain." Still another verse, however,
(Exodus 20:22) states "From heaven I spoke to
you." How is this reconciled? His "great fire" was on earth, and this was one
voice. The other voices were in heaven. It is thus written
(Deuteronomy
4:36) , "From the heavens He let you hear His voice, that He might instruct
you. And on the earth He showed you His great fire, and His words you heard from
the fire." Which [fire] was that? It was the "great [fire" that was on the
earth.] From where did the speech emanate? From this fire, as it is written,
"and His words you heard from the fire."
47. What is the meaning of the
verse
(Deuteronomy 4:12), "You saw no form, only a voice"? This was
explained when Moses said to Israel
(Deuteronomy 4:15), "You did not see
an entire image." You saw an image, but not an "entire image." What is this
like? A king stands before his servants wrapped in a white robe. Even though he
is far away, they can still hear his voice. This is true even though they cannot
see his throat when he speaks. In a similar manner, they saw an image, but not
an "entire image". It is therefore written, "You saw no form, only a voice." It
is also written
(Deuteronomy 4:12) "A voice of words you
heard."
48. One verse
(Exodus 20:15), states, "and all the people
saw the voices." Another verse, however,
(Deuteronomy 4:12) states, "The
voice of words you heard." How can [the two be reconciled]? At first they saw
the voices. What did the see? The seven voices mentioned by David. But in the
end they heard the word that emanated from them all. But we have learned that
there were ten. Our sages taught that they were all said with a single word. But
we have said that there were seven. There were seven voices. Regarding three of
them it is written
(Deuteronomy 4:12) , "The voice of words you heard,
but you saw no form, only a voice." This teaches us that they were all said with
a single word. This is so that Israel should not make a mistake and say, "Others
helped him. It might have been one of the angels. But His voice alone could not
be so powerful." It was for this reason that he came back and included them [in
a single word].
49. Another explanation: It was so that the world should
not say that since there were ten sayings for ten kings, it might be that He
could not speak for them all through one. He therefore said
(Exodus
20:2), "I am [the Lord you God]," which included all ten. What are the ten
kings? They are the seven voices and three sayings
(Amarim). What are the
sayings? [They are the ones alluded to in the verse]
(Deuteronomy 26:18)
"God has said for you today." "What are the three? [Two are mentioned in the
verse]
(Proverbs 4:7), "The beginning is Wisdom: acquire Wisdom, with all
your acquisition, acquire Understanding." It is thus written
(Job 32:8),
"The soul of Shaddai gives them Understanding." The soul of Shaddai is what
gives them Understanding. What is the third one? As the old man said to the
child, "What is hidden from you, do not seek, and what is concealed from you, do
not probe. Where you have authority, seek to understand, but you have nothing to
do with mysteries."
50. We have learned
(Proverbs 25:2), "The
glory of God is to hide a word." What is "a word"? That of which it is written
(Psalm 119:160), "The Beginning of Your word is truth." [It is also
written]
(Proverbs 25:2), "The glory of kings is to probe a word." What
is this "word"? That of which it is written
(Proverbs 25:11), "A word
spoken in its proper place
(Aphen-av) ", do not read "its proper place"
(Aphen-av), but "its wheel"
(Ophen'av).
51. The students
asked Rabbi Berachiah, "Let us discuss these words with you," but he would not
give them permission. Once, however, he did give them permission, but he did so
to test them, to see if they would now pay good attention. One day he tested
them and said, "Let me hear your wisdom." They began and said: "In the
beginning" is one. [Two is]
(Isaiah 57:16), "The spirit that unwraps
itself is from Me, and I have made souls." [Three is]
(Psalm 65:10), "The
divisions of God are filled with water." What are these "divisions?" You taught
us, our master, that God took the waters of creation and separated them, placing
half in the skies and half in the ocean. This is the meaning of "the divisions
of God are filled with water." Through them, man studies the Torah. Rabbi Chama
thus taught: Because of the merit of deeds of kindness, a person can study the
Torah. It is thus written
(Isaiah 55:1), "Ho, let all who are thirsty
come for water, let him without silver come, stock up and eat." Go to Him, and
He will do kindness with you, and you will "stock up and eat."
52.
“Let him without silver come” can also be explained in another way.
Let him come to God, for He has silver. It is thus written
(Haggai 2:8),
“Mine is the silver, and Mine is the gold.” What is the meaning of
the verse, “Mine is the silver, and Mine is the gold”? What is this
like? A king had two treasuries, one of silver, and one of gold. He placed that
of silver to his right, and that of gold to his left. He said [of the silver],
“This should be ready, and easy to take out.” He keeps his words
calm. He is attached to the poor and directs them calmly. It is thus written
(Exodus 15:6), “Your right hand, O God, is mighty in power.”
If he rejoices in his portion, then all is well. If not, then
(Exodus
15:6), “Your right hand, O God, crumbles the enemy.” He said to
them: This is referring to the gold. It is thus written, “Mine is the
silver, and Mine is the gold.”
53. Why is [gold] called Zahav?
Because it includes three attributes, [alluded to in its three letters, Zayin,
Heh, Beth ]. [The first attribute is] Male,
(Zachar) . This is the Zayin.
[The second is] the Soul. This is the Heh. [The numerical value of Heh is five,
alluding to] the five names of the soul: Nephesh, Ruach, Neshamah, Chiah,
Yechidah. What is the purpose the Heh ? It is a throne for the Zayin . It is
thus written
(Ecclesiastes
5:7), "For one above the other watches." The Beth is its sustenance. It is
thus written
(Genesis 1:1), “In
(Beth) the beginning [God]
created...”
54. What is its function here? What is this like? A
king once had a daughter who was good, pleasant, beautiful and perfect. He
married her to a royal prince, and clothed, crowned and bejewelled her, giving
her much money. Is it possible for the king to ever leave his daughter? You will
agree that it is not. Is it ever possible for him to be with her constantly? You
will also agree that it is not. What can he then do? He can place a window
between the two, and whenever the father needs the daughter, or the daughter
needs the father, they can come together through the window. It is thus written
(Psalm 45:14) , "All glorious is the king's daughter inside, her garment
is interwoven with gold ."
55. What is the Beth at the end? [As it is
written]
(Proverbs 24:3), "With wisdom will the house
(Bayit) be
built." The verse does not say "was built", but "will be built". In the future
God will build and decorate it, thousands of times more than it was. It is as we
have said: Why does the Torah begin with a Beth ? As it is written
(Proverbs
8:30) , "I was with Him as a craftsman, I was His delight for a day, a day,
[frolicking before Him at every time]." These are the two thousand years, which
are the "beginning". Two? But the scripture says seven, as it is written
(Isaiah 30:26), "The light of the moon shall be like the light of the
sun, and the light of the sun shall be sevenfold [like the light of the seven
days." And we said, "Just like the sun was for seven, so the moon was for
seven." [He replied,] "I said thousands." 56. They said to him: Up until now
there are five. What comes next? He replied: First I will explain gold. What is
gold? We learn that it is where justice emanates. If you bend your words to the
right or left, you will be punished.
57. What is the meaning of the verse
(Isaiah 30:26), “The light of the moon shall be like the light of
the sun, and the light of the sun shall be sevenfold, like the light of the
seven days.” The verse does not say “seven days,” but
“the seven days.” These are the days regarding which it is written
(Exodus 31:17), “For six days God made [the heaven and the
earth].” As you said, God made six beautiful vessels. What are they?
“The heaven and the earth.” Are they not seven? Yes, as it is
written
(ibid.) “And on the seventh day, He rested and
souled.” What is the meaning of “souled?” This teaches us that
the Sabbath sustains all souls. It is therefore written that it
souled.
58. Another explanation: This teaches us that it is from there
that souls fly forth. It is thus written, "and He souled." This continues for a
thousand generations. It is thus written
(Psalm 105:8), "The word that He
commanded until a thousand generations." Immediately after this it says, "[the
covenant] that He cut with Abraham." What is the meaning of "cut"? He cut a
covenant between the ten fingers of his hands and the ten toes of his feet.
Abraham was ashamed. God then said to him
(Genesis 17:4), "And I, behold
My covenant is with you," and with it, "you will be the father of many
nations."
59. Why is heaven called Shamayim? This teaches that God
kneaded fire and water, and combined them together. From this He made the
"beginning of His word." It is thus written
(Psalm 119:160), "The
beginning of your word is truth." It is therefore called Shamayim Sham Mayim
(there is water) Esh Mayim
(fire water). He said to them: This is
the meaning of the verse
(Job 25:2), "He makes peace in His heights." He
placed peace and love between them. May He also place peace and love among
us.
60. We also say
(Psalm 119:164), "seven times each day I
praised You for Your righteous judgement." They asked him, "What are they?" He
replied, "You do not look at it carefully. Be precise and you will find
them."
61. They asked him, "What is the letter Tzaddi?"" He said: Tzaddi
is a Nun and a Yod . Its mate is also a Nun and a Yod. It is thus written
(Proverbs 10:25), "The righteous
(Tzadik) is the foundation of the
world."
62. They asked him: What is the meaning of the verse [with regard
to Balak and Balaam]
(Numbers 23:14), "And he took him to the field of
the seers."? What is the "field of the seers"? As it is written
(Song of
Songs 7:12), "Come my beloved, let us go out to the field." Do not read
Sadeh
(the field), but Sidah
(carriage). What is this carriage? He
said, "The Heart of the Blessed Holy One." His heart said to the Blesssed Holy
One, "Come my beloved, let us go out to the carriage to stroll. It will not
constantly sit in one place."
63. What is his heart? He said: If so, Ben
Zoma is out side, and you are with him. The heart
(Lev) [in numerical
value] is thirty-two. These are concealed, and with them the world was created.
What these 32? He said: These are the 32 Paths. This is like a king who was in
the innermost of many chambers. The number of such chambers was 32, and to each
one there was a path. Should the king the bring everyone to his chamber through
these paths? You will agree that he should not. Should he reveal his jewels, his
tapestries, his hidden and concealed secrets? You will again agree that he
should not. What then does he do? He touches the Daughter, and includes all the
paths in her and in her garments. One who wants to go inside should gaze there.
He married her to a king, and also gave her to him as a gift. Because of his
love for he, he sometimes calls her "my sister," since they are both from one
place. Sometimes he calls her his daughter, since she is actually his daughter.
And sometimes he calls her "my mother."
64. Furthermore, if there is no
wisdom, then there is no justice. It is thus written
(1 Kings 5:26), "And
God gave wisdom to Solomon." He then judged the case [of the two mothers and the
infant] correctly, and it is then written
(1 Kings 3:28), "And all Israel
of the judgement that the Kind had judged, and they feared the king, for they
say that the wisdom of God was in him to do judgement."
65. And what
wisdom did God give to Solomon? Solomon had God's name. We have thus said that
whenever Solomon is mentioned in the Song of Songs, it is a holy name, except in
one case. God said to him, "Since your name is like the name of My Glory, I will
let you marry my daughter." But she is married! Let us say that He gave her to
him as a gift. It is thus written
(1 Kings 5:26), "And God gave wisdom to
Solomon." Here, however, it is not explained. Where then is it explained? When
the scripture states
(1 Kings 3:28), "For they saw that the wisdom of God
was in him to do judgement." We then see that the wisdom that God gave him was
such that he could "do judgement." What is the meaning of "to do judgement?" As
long as a person does judgement, God's wisdom is inside him. This is what helps
him and draws him near. If not, it repels him, and not only that, but it also
punishes him. It is thus written
(Leviticus 26:28), "I will chastise you,
also I."
66. And Rabbi Rahumai said: What is the meaning of the verse
(Leviticus 26:28), "[I will chastise you,] also I"? God said, "I will
chastise you." The Congregation of Israel said, "Do not think that I will seek
mercy for you, but I will chastise you. Not only will I render judgement, but I
will also chastise you."
67. What is the meaning of
(Leviticus
26:28), "[I will chastise you, also I], seven for your sins"? The
Congregation of Israel said: "I will chastise you, also I" and also those
regarding which it is written
(Psalm 119:164) , "Seven each day I praised
You." They joined her and replied: Also us seven. Even though among us is the
one who reverses itself, the one who oversees good and merit, we too will
reverse ourselves and chastise. Why? Because of your sins. But if you return to
Me, then I will return to you. It is thus written
(Malachi 3:7), "Return
to Me, and I will return to you." The scripture does not say, "I will bring you
back to Me." Instead it says, "I will return to you" with you. We will all seek
mercy from the King. What does the King say? [He says]
(Jeremiah 3:22),
"Return you backsliding children, I will heal your backslidings." [He also says]
(Ezekiel 18:30), "Return and bring back." What is the meaning of the
verse, "Return and bring back"? Come back and ask those Seven to return with
you. The scripture therefore says, "and bring back " those regarding which it
is written, "seven for your sin."
68. The disciples asked Rabbi Rahumai:
What is the meaning of the verse
(Habakkuk 3:1), "A prayer of Habakkuk
the prophet, for errors." A prayer? It should be called a praise [since it
speaks of God's greatness]. But whoever turns his heart from worldly affairs and
delves in the Works of the Chariot * is accepted before God as if he prayed all
day. It is therefore called "a prayer." What is the meaning of "for errors"? As
it is written [regarding wisdom]
(Proverbs 5:19), "With its love you
shall always err." Regarding what is this speaking? The Works of the Chariot, as
it is written
(Habbakuk 3:2) * i.e "Maaseh Merkavah" or Merkavah
Mysticism which Kaplan says was synonymous with the Qabalah at the time the
Bahir was first composed. "O God, I heard a report of You and I
feared."
69. What is the meaning of, "I heard a
report of You and I feared, [O God, bring to life Your works in the midst of the
years]"? Why does the verse say "I feared" after "I heard a report of You," and
not after "in the midst of the years"? But it was "from the report of You" that
"I feared." What is the "report of You"? It is the place where they listen to
reports. Why does the verse say "I heard" and not "I understood"? [The word
"heard" has the connotation of understanding] as we find
(Deuteronomy
38:49), "A nation whose language you do not hear."
70. Why did he say
"I feared"? Because the ear looks like the letter Aleph . The Aleph is the first
of all letters. Besides this, the Aleph causes all the letters to endure. The
Aleph looks like the brain. When you mention the Aleph you open your mouth. The
same is true of thought, when you extend your thoughts to the Infinite and
Boundless. From Aleph emanate all letters. Do we not see that it is first? It is
thus written
(Micah 2:13), "God
(YHVH) is at their head." We have
a rule that every Name that is written Yod He Vav He is specific to the Blessed
Holy One and is sanctified with holiness. What is the meaning of "with
holiness"? This is the Holy Palace. Where is the Holy Palace? We would say that
it is in thought and in the Aleph . This is the meaning of the verse, "I heard a
report of You and I feared."
71. Habakkuk therefore said: I know that my
prayer is accepted with delight. I also delighted when I cam to that place where
I understood "a report of You and I feared." Therefore, "Bring to life your
works in the midst of the years" through Your unity. What is this like? A king
who was talented, hidden and concealed went into his house and commanded that no
one seek him. One who does seek is therefore afraid, lest the king find out that
he has violated the king's order. [Habakkuk] therefore said, "I feared, O God,
bring to life Your works in the midst of the years." This is what Habakkuk said:
Because You name is in You, and You is Your name, "bring to life Your works in
the midst of the years." Thus will it be forever.
72. Another explanation
of "Bring to life Your works in the midst of years": What is this like? A king
had a beautiful pearl, and it was the treasure of his kingdom. When he is happy,
he embraces it, kisses it, places it on his head, and loves it. Habakkuk said:
Even though Kings are with You, the beloved pearl is in Your world. Therefore,
"Bring to life Your works in the midst of years." What is the meaning of
"years"? It is written
(Genesis 1:3), "And God said, `Let there be
light.'" Light is nothing other than day, as it is written
(Genesis 1:16)
, "The great light to rule the day, and the small light to rule the night."
Years are made from days. It is thus written, "Bring to life Your works in the
midst of years" in the midst of that pearl that gives rise to years.
73.
But it is written
(Isaiah 43:5), "[Fear not, for I am with you,] I will
bring your seed from the east." The sun rises in the east, and you say that the
pearl is day. [He replied:] I am only speaking with regard to the verse
(Genesis 1:5) "And it was evening and it was morning, day." Regarding
this it is written
(Genesis 2:4), "In the day that God made earth and
heaven."
74. And it is written
(Psalm 18:12), "He made darkness
His hiding place round about, His Succah the darkness of waters , thick clouds
of the skies
(Shechakim)." He said: Regarding this it is written
(Isaiah 45:8), "The skies
(Shechakim) pour down righteousness."
This righteousness
(Tzadik) is the Attribute of Judgment for the world.
It is thus written
(Deuteronomy 16:20), "Righteousness, righteousness
shall you pursue." Immediately after this, it is written, "that you may live and
occupy the land." If you judge yourself, then you will live. If not, then it
will judge you, and it will be fulfilled, even against your will.
75. Why
does the Torah say "righteousness, righteousness" twice? He said: Because the
scripture continues
(Psalm 18:13), "At the glow opposite Him." The first
"righteousness" is literal righteousness
(Tzedek). This is the Divine Presence [i.e
Shekinah]. It is thus written
(Isaiah 1:21), "Righteousness dwells in
it." What is the second "righteousness"? This is the righteousness that
frightens the righteous. Is this righteousness charity
(Tzadakah) or not?
He said that it is not. Why? Because it is written
(Isaiah 59:17), "He
put on righteousness like a coat of mail, and [a helmet of salvation on His
head]." His head is nothing other than Truth. It is thus written
(Psalm
119:160), "The head of Your word is truth." Truth is nothing other than
peace. It is thus written [that King Hezekiah said]
(Isaiah 39:8), "There
shall be peace and truth in my days." Is it possible for a man to say this? But
this is what Hezekiah said: The attribute that You gave to David my ancestor is
half of my days, and peace and truth are half of my days. It is for this reason
that he mentioned "my days." He mentioned both "peace and truth" and "in my
days," since it is all one. It is thus written
(Genesis 1:5), "And it was
evening, and it was morning, one day." [The day reconciles morning and evening,
and is therefore peace.] Just as the day is peace, so he chose peace. It is
therefore written
(2 Kings 20:19), "Peace and truth shall be in my days."
This shall be through the attribute that You gave to David. Regarding this, it
is written
(Psalm 89:37), "His throne shall be like the sun before
Me."
76. What is the meaning of the verse
(Habakkuk 3:2), "In the
midst of years make it known"? He said: I know that You are the holy God, as it
is written
(Exodus 15:11), "Who is like You, mighty in holiness?"
Holiness is in You and You are in holiness. Nevertheless, "in the midst of years
make it known." What is the meaning of "make it known"? [This means] that You
should have mercy. It is thus written
(Exodus 2:25), "And God saw the
children of Israel, and God knew." What is the meaning of, "and God knew"? What
is this like? A king had a beautiful wife, and had children from her. He loved
them and raised them, but they went out to bad ways. He then hated both them and
their mother. The mother went to them and said, "My children! Why do you do
this: Why do you make your father hate both you and me?" [She spoke to them in
this manner] until they had remorse and did the will of their father. When the
king saw this, he loved them as much as he did in the beginning. He then also
remembered their mother. This is the meaning of the verse, "And God saw... and
God knew." This is also the meaning of the verse, "In the midst of years make it
known."
77. What is the meaning of the verse
(Habakkuk 3:2) "In
anger, you shall remember love
(rachem)" ? He said: When Your children
sin before You and You are angry at them, "remember love." What is the meaning
of "remember love"? That regarding which it is written
(Psalm 18:2), "I
love
(rachem) You O God, my strength." And You have him this attribute,
which is the Divine Presence of Israel. He recalled his son whom he inherited,
and whom You gave to him. It is thus written
(I Kings 5:26), "And God
gave wisdom to Solomon." And You should remember their father Abraham, as it is
written
(Isaiah 41:8), "The seed of Abraham My friend" "In the midst of
years make it known."
78. Where do we see that Abraham had a daughter? It
is written
(Genesis 24:1), "And God blessed Abraham with all
(Bakol)." It is also written
(Isaiah 43:7), " All that is called
by My name, for My glory I created it, I formed it, also I made it." Was this
blessing his daughter, or was it not? Yes, it was his daughter. What is this
like? A king had a slave who was complete and perfect before him. The king
tested the slave in many ways, but the slave withstood all temptation. The King
said, "What will I give that slave? What should I do for him? I can do nothing
but command my older brother to advise him, watch over him and honour him." The
slave thus went to the older brother and learned his attributes. The brother
loved him very much, and called him his friend. It is thus written
(Isaiah
41:8), "The seed of Abraham My friend." He said, "What will I give him? What
can I do for him? Behold I have made a beautiful vessel, and in it are beautiful
jewels. There is nothing like it in the treasuries of kings. I will give it to
him, and he will be worthy in his place." This is the meaning of the verse, "And
God blessed Abraham with all."
79. Another explanation: [It is written]
(Habakkuk 3:2), "I heard a report of You and I feared." [This means] "I
understood what was reported about You and I feared." What did he understand? He
understood God's thought. Even [human] thought has no end, for man can think,
and descend to the end of the world. The ear also has no end and is not
satiated. It is thus written
(Ecclesiastes 1:8), "The ear is not satiated
from hearing." Why is this so? Because the ear is in the shape of an Aleph.
Aleph is the root of the Ten Commandments. Therefore "the ear is not satiated
from hearing."
80. What is the meaning of the letter Zayin in the word
Ozen
(ear)? We have said that everything that the Blessed Holy One
brought into His world has a name emanating form its concept. It is thus written
(Genesis 2:19), "All that the man called each living soul, that was its
name." This teaches us that each thing's body was thus. And how do we know that
each thing's name is its body? It is written
(Proverbs 10:7) , "The
memory of the righteous shall be a blessing, and the name of the wicked shall
rot." What actually rots, their name or their body? [One must agree that it is
their body.] Here too, [each thing's name refers to] its body.
81. What
is an example of this? Take the word for root Shoresh
(Shin Resh
Shin). The letter Shin looks like the roots of a tree. [ Resh is bent,
since] the root of every tree is bent. And what is the function of the final
Shin? This teaches us that if you take a branch and plant it, it will root
again. What is its function of the Zayin [in Ozen ear]? [Its numerical value is
seven] corresponding to the seven days of the week. This teaches us that each
day has its own power. And what is its function [in the word Ozen ]? This
teaches us that just like there is infinite wisdom in the ear, so is there power
in all parts of the body.
82. What art the seven parts of man's body? It
is written
(Genesis 9:6), "In the form of God, He made man." It is also
written
(Genesis 1:27), "In the form of God He made him" counting all
his limbs and parts. But we have said: What does the letter Vav resemble? It is
alluded to in the verse
(Psalm 104:5), "He spreads out light like a
garment." For Vav is nothing other than the six directions. He replied: The
covenant of circumcision and man's mate are considered as one. His is two hands
then make three, his head and body, five, and his two legs make seven.
Paralleling all these are their powers in heaven. It is thus written
(Ecclesiastes 7:14) , "Also one opposite the other had God made." These
are the days [of the week, as it is written]
(Exodus 31:17), "Because six
days God made the heaven and the earth." The scripture does not say "in six
days," but rather, "six days." This teaches us that each day [of the week] has
its own specific power.
83 What is the significance of the Nun [in the
word Ozen ]? This teaches us that the brain is the main part of the spinal cord.
It constantly draws from there, and if not for the spinal cord, the brain could
not endure. And without the brain, the body could not endure. The entire body
exists only in order to provide for the needs of the brain. And if the body did
not endure, then the brain would also not endure. The spinal cord is the channel
from the brain to the entire body. It is represented by the bent Nun . But [in
the word Ozen ] the Nun is a straight one. The straight Nun is the one that is
always at the end of a word. This teaches us that the straight Nun includes both
the bent one and the straight one. But the bent Nun is the Foundation. This
teaches us that the straight Nun includes both male and female.
84. The
open Mem . What is the open Mem ? It includes both male and female. What is the
closed Mem ? It is made like a belly from above. But Rabbi Rahumai said that the
belly is like the letter Teth . He said it is like a Teth on the inside, while I
say that it is like a Mem on the outside.
85 What is a Mem? Do not read
Mem, but Mayim
(water). Just like water is wet, so is the belly always
wet. Why does the open Mem include both male and female, while the closed Mem is
male? This teaches us that the Mem is primarily male. The opening was then added
to it for the sake of the female. Just like the male cannot give birth, so the
closed Mem cannot give birth. And just like the female has an opening with which
to give birth, so can the open Mem give birth. The Mem is therefore open and
closed.
86. Why should the Mem have two forms, open and closed? Because
we said: Do not read Mem, but Mayim
(Water). The woman is cold, and
therefore, must be warmed by the male. Why should the Nun have two forms, bent
and straight? Because it is written
(Psalm 72:17), "Before the sun shall
his name reign
(ya-Nun)." [This is] from two Nuns, the bent Nun and the
straight Nun, and it must be through male and female.
87. It is written
(Ecclesiastes 1:8), "The ear is not satiated from hearing." It is also
written
(Ecclesiastes 1:8), "The eye is not satiate from seeing." This
teaches us that both draw from thought. What is thought? It is a king that is
needed by all things that were created in the world, both above and
below.
88. What is the meaning of the expression, "It rose in thought"?
Why do we not say that "it descended [in thought]"? Indeed, we have said, "One
who gazes into the vision of the Chariot first descends and then ascends." We
use the expression [of descent] there because we say, "One who gazes into the
vision
(Tzafayat) of the Chariot." The Aramaic translation of "vision"
(Tzafiyat) is Sechuta [meaning a covering, and alluding to the fact that
one is looking down from above]. It is also written
(Isaiah 21:8), "And
he called as a lion: `Upon the watchtower
(Mitzpeh), O God.'" Here,
however, we are speaking of thought, [and therefore only speak of ascent]. For
thought does not include any vision, and has no ending whatsoever. And anything
that has no end or limit does not have any descent. People therefore say,
"Someone descended to the limit of his friend's knowledge." One can arrive at
the limit of a person's knowledge, but not at the limit of his
thought.
89. Rabbi Amorai sat and expounded: What is the meaning of the
Segol? Its name is Segulah
(treasure). It comes after the Zarka. What is
the meaning of Zarka? It is like its name something that is thrown
(ni
Zrak). It is like something that is thrown, and after it comes
(Ecclesiastes 2:8), "the treasures of kings and lands."
90. What
is the reason that it is called Zarka? It is written
(Ezekiel 3:12),
"Blessed is the glory of God from His place." This indicates that no being knows
His place. We recite [God's] name of the Crown, and it goes to the head of the
Owner. It is thus written [regarding God]
(Genesis 14:19), "Owner of
heaven and earth." When it goes, it is like it is thrown
(Zarka) .
Following it is treasure
(Segulah). It is at the head of all
letters.
91. Why is [this accent] at the end of a word, and not at the
beginning? This teaches us that this Crown rises higher and higher. It is
included and crowned, as it is written
(Psalm 118:22), "The stone that
the builders rejected has become the head cornerstone." It ascend to the place
from which it was graven, as it is written
(Genesis 49:24), "From there
is the Shepherd, the Stone of Israel."
92. He also said: What is the
reason that we place blue wool in the Tzitzit? And why are there 32 [threads]?
What is this like? A king had a beautiful garden, and in it were 32 paths. He
placed a watchman over them to show that all these paths belong to him alone.
[The king] said to him, "Watch them, and walk upon them every day. As long as
you walk these paths, you will have peace." What did the watchman do? He
appointed other watchmen [as his assistants to watch] over them. He said, "If I
remain alone on these paths, it is impossible for me, a single watchman, to
maintain them all. Besides that, people may say that I am the king." The
watchman therefore placed his assistants over all the paths. These are the 32
paths.
93. What is the reason for the blue? The watchman said, "Perhaps
those assistant watchmen will say that the garden belongs to us." He therefore
gave them a sign, and told them, "See this. It is the sign of the king,
indicating that the garden belongs to him. He is the one who made these paths,
and they are not mine. This is his deal." What is this like? A king and his
daughter had slaves, and they wanted to travel abroad. But [the slaves] were
afraid, being in terror of the king. He therefore gave them his sign. They were
also afraid of the daughter, and she [also] gave them a sign. They said, "From
now on, with these two signs, `God will watch you from all evil, He will
safeguard your soul.'"
94. Rabbi Amorai sat and expounded: What is the
meaning of the verse
(1 Kings 8:27), "Behold the heaven and the heaven of
heaven cannot contain You"? This teaches us that the Blessed Holy One has 72
names. All of them were placed in the Tribes [of Israel]. It is thus written
(Exodus 28:10), "Six of their names on one stone, and the names of the
other six on the other stone, according to their generations." It is also
written
(Joshua 4:9), "He raised up twelve stones." Just like the first
are
(Exodus 28:12), "stones of memorial," so these are
(Joshua
4:7), "stones of memorial." [There are therefore] 12 stones [each containing
six names] making a total of 72. These parallel the 72 names of the Blessed Holy
One. Why do they begin with twelve? This teaches us that God has twelve
Directors. Each of these has six Powers [making a total of 72]. What are they?
They are the 72 languages.
95. The Blessed Holy One has a single Tree,
and it has twelve diagonal boundaries: The northeast boundary, the southeast
boundary; The upper east boundary, the lower east boundary; The southwest
boundary, the northwest boundary; The upper west boundary, the lower west
boundary; The upper south boundary, the lower south boundary; The upper north
boundary, the lower north boundary; They continually spread forever and ever;
They are the arms of the world. On the inside of them is the Tree. Paralleling
these diagonals there are twelve Functionaries. Inside the Sphere there are also
twelve Functionaries. Including the diagonals themselves, this makes a total of
36 Functionaries. Each of these has another. It is thus written
(Ecclesiastes
5:7), "For one above another watches." [This makes a total of 72.] It
therefore comes out that the east has nine, the west has nine, the north has
nine, and the south has nine. These are twelve, twelve, twelve, and they are the
Functionaries in the Axis, the Sphere, and the Heart. Their total is 36. The
power of each of these 36 is in every other one. Even though there are twelve in
each of the three, they are all attached to each other. Therefore, all 36 Powers
are in the first one, which is the Axis. And if you seek them in the Sphere, you
will find the very same ones. And if you seek them in the Heart, you will again
find the very same ones. Each one therefore has 36. All of them do not have more
than 36 forms. All of them complete the Heart [which has a numerical value of
32]. Four are then left over. Add 32 to 32 and the sum is 64. These are the 64
Forms. How do we know that 32 must be added to 32? Because it is written
(Ecclesiastes 5:7) , "For one above another watches, [and there are
higher ones above them]." We thus have 64, eight less than the 72 names of the
Blessed Holy One. These are alluded to in the verse, "there are higher ones
above them," and they are the seven days of the week. But one is still missing.
This is referred to in the next verse
(Ecclesiastes 5:8), "The advantage
of the land in everything is the King." What is this "advantage"? This is the
place from which the earth was graven. It is an advantage over what existed
previously. And what is this advantage? Everything in the world that people see
is taken from its radiance. Then it is an advantage.
96. What is the
earth from which the heavens were graven? It is the Throne of the Blessed Holy
One. It is the Precious Stone and the Sea of Wisdom. This parallels the blue in
the Tzitzit. Rabbi Meir thus said: Why is blue chosen above all other colours
[for the Tzitzit]? Because the blue resembles the sea, the sea resembles the
sky,l and the sky resembles the Throne of Glory. It is thus written
(Exodus
24:10), "They saw the God of Israel, and under His feet was like a pavement
of sapphire, like the essence of heaven in clarity." It is furthermore written
(Ezekiel 1:26) , "As the likeness of a sapphire stone was the appearance
of a Throne."
97. Rabbi Berachiah sat and expounded: What is the meaning
of the verse
(Exodus 25:2), "And they shall take for Me a lifted offering
(Terumah) "? It means, "Lift Me up with your prayers." And whom? Those
whose "hearts make them willing." These are the ones who are willing to draw
themselves away from this world. Honour him, for it is in him that I rejoice,
since he knows My name. From him it is fitting to take My lifted offering, as it
is written
(Exodus 25:2), "from each man whose heart makes him willing,
you shall take My lifted offering." From he who makes himself willing. Rabbi
Rahumai said: [This refers to] the righteous and pious in Israel who raise Me
over all the world through their merit. From them the Heart is sustained, and
the Heart sustains them.
98. And all the Holy Forms oversee all the
nations. But Israel is holy, taking the Tree itself and its Heart. The Heart is
the beauty
(hadar) of the fruit of the body. Similarly, Israel takes
(Leviticus 23:40), "the fruit of a beautiful
(hadar) tree." The
date palm is surrounded by its branches all around it and has its sprout
(Lulav) in the centre. Similarly, Israel takes the body of this Tree
which is its Heart. And paralleling the body is the spinal cord, which is the
main part of the body. What is the Lulav ? [It can be written] Lo Lev "it has a
heart." The heart is also given over to it. And what is this Heart? It is the 32
Hidden paths of Wisdom that are hidden in it. In each of their paths there is
also a Form watching over it. It is thus written
(Genesis 3:24) , "To
watch the way of the Tree of Life."
99. What are these Forms? They are
that regarding which it is written
(Genesis 3:24), "And He placed the
Cherubim to the east of the Garden of Eden, and the flame of a sword revolving,
to guard the way of the Tree of Life." What is the meaning of, "He placed to the
east
(kedem) of the
Garden of Eden"? He placed it in those paths that preceded
(kadmu) the
place that was called the Garden of Eden. It was also before the Cherubim, as it
is written, "the Cherubim." It was furthermore before the flame, as it is
written, "the flame of a sword revolving." Is it then before [the flame]? Heaven
is called Shamayim , indicating that fire and water existed before it. It is
written
(Genesis 1:6), "Let there be a firmament in the midst of the
waters, and let it be a division between water and water." It is then written
(Genesis 1:8), "And God called the firmament heaven
(Shamayim). "
How do we know that the heaven is fire? It is written
(Deuteronomy 4:24),
"For the Lord your God is a consuming fire, a jealous God."
100. And how
do we know that "" refers to the Blessed Holy One? It is written
(1 Kings
8:36), "And you, O Heaven, shall hear." Was Solomon then praying to heaven
that it should hear their prayers? But [we must say the he was praying] to the
One whose name is Heaven. It is thus written
(1 Kings 8:27), "Behold the
heaven and the heaven of heaven cannot contain You." This is the name of the
Blessed Holy One. You therefore have fire. How can you then say that it was
before? But we must say that their Power existed before the Forms of that place.
Only then did these Holy Forms come into existence. What is their Power? It is
that regarding which it is written
(I Samuel 2:2), "There is none holy
like God, there is none other than You, and there is no Former like our
God."
101. Rabbi Berachiah sat and expounded: What is the Lulav that we
discusses? It is the 36 (Lu) given over to 32 (Lav). And how? He replied: There
are three Princes, the Axis, the Sphere and the Heart. Each one is twelve, and
the three therefore constitute a sum of 36, through which the world is
sustained. It is thus written (Proverbs 10:25), "And Righteous is the foundation
of the world."
102. We learned: There is a single pillar extending from
heaven to earth, and its name is Righteous (Tzadik) . [This pillar] is named
after the righteous. When there are righteous people in the world, then it
becomes strong, and when there are not, it becomes weak. It supports the entire
world, as it is written, "And Righteous is the foundation of the world." If it
becomes weak, then the world cannot endure. Therefore, even if there is only one
righteous person in the world, it is he who supports the world. It is therefore
written, "And a righteous one is the foundation of the world." You should
therefore take My lifted offering from him first. Then (Exodus 25:3), "And this
is the lifted offering that you should take from them" from the rest. What is
it? "Gold, silver and copper."
103. Another explanation: It is written
(Exodus 25:2) , "and the shall take for Me (Li) a lifted offering." [ Li (for
Me) can also be read, "for the Yod. "] They shall take the Yod , which is the
tenth, as a lifted offering to make it holy. How do we know that the tenth is
holy? Because it is written (Leviticus 27:32) "The tenth shall be holy to God."
What is holy? That regarding which it is written (Ezekiel 44:30), "The beginning
of all the first fruits ... and every lifted offering of every thing." It is
furthermore written (Psalm 111:10) , "The beginning of wisdom is the fear of
God." Do not read "is the fear" but "and the fear." [The verse will then read,
"The beginning is wisdom and the fear of God.]
104. The disciples asked
Rabbi Eliezer: Our master, what is the meaning of the verse (Exodus 13:2),
"Sanctify to Me every first-born"? Does the Blessed Holy One then have a
first-born? He replied: "Sanctify to Me (Li) every first-born" refers to nothing
other than the second level of holiness. It is the name that is given to Israel,
as it is written (Exodus 7:22), "My son, My first-born, Israel." To the extent
that we can express it, He was with them [in Egypt] in the time of their
oppression. It is therefore written (Exodus 4:27), "Send forth My son and he
will serve Me." [Here, only "My son" is mentioned,] and not "My first-born."
Rabbi Rahumai said: What is the meaning of the verse (Deuteronomy 22:7), "You
shall surely send away the mother, and the children you shall take for
yourself." Why does it not say, "You shall surely send away the father"? But the
scripture says, "you shall surely send away the mother" in honour of the one who
is called the Mother of the World. It is thus written (Proverbs 2:3), "For you
shall call Understanding a Mother."
105. What is the meaning of, "and the
children you shall take for yourself"? Rabbi Rahumai said: These are the
children that she raised. And who are they? They are the seven days of creation,
and the seven days of Sukkot . Are the seven [days of Sukkot ] then not the same
as the seven days of the week? The difference is that [the days of Sukkot ] are
more holy. Regarding them it is written (Leviticus 23:37), "holy convocations."
But then, why not [also include the seven weeks before] Shavuot, since this is
also called (Leviticus 23:21), "a holy convocation"? He replied: Yes, but this
is the one and the other is two. It is thus written (Exodus 12:16), "The first
day shall be a holy convocation, and the seventh day shall be a holy
convocation." He said: Why is Shavuot one [day]? Because the Torah was given to
Israel on that day. And when the Torah was created in the beginning, the Blessed
Holy One ruled His world alone with it. It is thus written (Psalm 111:10), "The
beginning is wisdom, the fear of God." [God] said [to it], "This being so, your
holiness shall be yours by yourself." And what is Sukkot? He replied: the letter
Beth [which has the connotation of a house (Bayit) ]. It is thus written
(Proverbs 24:3), "With wisdom a house is built." And how do we know that Sukkot
has the connotation of a house? As it is written (Genesis 33:17) , "And Jacob
travelled to Sukkot. He built himself a house, and for his livestock he built
Sukkot (huts). Therefore he named the place
Sukkot."
106. Rabbi Berachiah sat and expounded:
What is the Axis (Teli) ? This is the likeness that is before the Blessed Holy
One. It is thus written (Song of Songs 5:11), "His locks are curled (Taltalim).
" What is the Sphere? This is the Womb. What is the Heart? It is that regarding
which it is written (Deuteronomy 4:11), "unto the heart of heaven." In it are
included the 32 mystical paths of Wisdom.
107. What is the meaning of the
verse (Numbers 6:24-26) , "May God (YHVH) bless you and watch you. May God
(YHVH) make His face shine on you and be gracious to you. May God (YHVH) lift
His face to you and give you peace." This is the explicit Name of the Blessed
Holy One. It is the Name containing twelve letters, as it is written, YHVH YHVH
YHVH. This teaches us that God's names consists of three troops. Each troop
resembles the other, and each one's name is like [the other's] named. All of
them are sealed with Yod He Vav He . And how? The [four letters] Yod He Vav He
can be permuted 24 different ways, forming one troop. This is, "May God (YHVH)
bless you..." In a similar manner, the second one, "May God (YHVH) make His face
shine..." These are 24 names of the Blessed Holy One. In a similar manner, the
third one, "May God (YHVH) lift His face..." These are 24 names of the Blessed
Holy One. This teaches us that each army, with its leaders and officers, has 24.
Multiply 24 by three and you have the 72 names of the Blessed Holy One. These
are the 72 names derived from the verses (Exodus 14:19-21), "And travelled...
And came ... And stretched ..."
108. And who are the Officers? We learned
that there are three. Strength (Geburah) is the Officer of all the Holy Forms to
the left of the Blessed Holy One . He is Gabriel. The Officer of all the Holy
Forms to His right is Michael. In the middle is Truth. This is Uriel, the
Officer of all the Holy Forms [in the centre]. Each Officer is over 24 Forms.
But there is no reckoning of his troops, as it is written (Job 25:3), "Is there
a number to His troops?" But if so, then there are 72 plus 72 [making a total of
144]. He said: This is not the case. For when Israel brings a sacrifice before
their Father in heaven, they are united together. This is the unification of our
God.
109. Why is this sacrifice called a Karban [which means "bringing
close"]? Because it brings the Forms of the Holy Powers close. It is thus
written (Ezekiel 37:17) , "And you shall join one of them to the other, making
one stick, and they shall become one in your hands." And why is [the sacrifice]
called a "pleasant fragrance"? Fragrance is only in the nose. The sense of smell
is through breath, and this is nowhere but in the nose. "Pleasant" (nicho'ach)
means nothing other than "descending." It is thus written (Leviticus 9:22), "And
he descended," and the Targum translates this as Ve-Nachit [having the same root
as nicho'ach ]. The fragrance-spirit descends and unifies itself with those Holy
Forms, bringing itself close through the sacrifice. It is for this reason that
[a sacrifice] is called a Karban .
110. There is a name that is derived
from the three verses (Exodus 14:19-21) , "And travelled ... And came ... And
stretched..." The letters of the first verse, "And travelled..." are arranged in
this name in the order that they are in the verse. The letters of the second
verse, "And came ..." are arranged in the name in reverse order. The letters of
the third passage, "And stretched..." are arranged in the name in the same order
as they occur in the verse, just like the case of the first verse. Each of these
verses has 72 letters. Therefore, each of the names that is derived from these
three sentences, "And travelled... And came... And stretched..." contains three
letters. These are the 72 names. They emanate and divide themselves into three
sections, 24 to each section. Over each of these sections is a higher Officer.
Each section has four directions to watch, east, west, north and south. The four
directions then have a total of 24 forms. [This is true of the first section] as
well as the second and the third. All of them are sealed with YHVH , God of
Israel, the living God, Shaddai, high and exalted, who dwells in eternity on
high, whose Name is holy, YHVH. Blessed be the name of the glory of His kingdom
forever and ever.
111. Rabbi Ahilai sat and expounded: What is the
meaning of the verse, "God (YHVH) is King, God (YHVH) was king, God (YHVH) will
be King forever and ever."? This is the Explicit Name (Shem Ha Mephoresh) , for
which permission was given that it be permuted and spoken. It is thus written
[regarding the above-mentioned Priestly Blessing] (Numbers 6:27) , "And they
shall place My name upon the children of Israel, and I will bless them." This
refers to the Name containing twelve letters. It is the name used in the
Priestly Blessing, "May God bless you..." It contains three names [each having
four letters] making a total of twelve. Its vowel points are Yapha'al Y'pha'oel
Yiph'ol. If one safeguards it and mentions it in holiness, then all his prayers
are heard. And not only that, but he is loved on high and below, and immediately
answered and helped. This is the Explicit Name that was written on Aaron's
forehead. The Explicit Name containing 72 letters and the Explicit Name
containing twelve letters were given over by the Blessed Holy One to [the angel]
Mesamariah, who stands before the Curtain. He gave it to Elijah on Mount Carmel,
and with them he ascended and did not taste death.
112. These are the
Explicit Holy Exalted Names. There are twelve Names, one for each of the twelve
tribes of Israel: Ah-Tzitzah-ron Aklithah-ron Shemaqtharon Demushah-ron
Ve-Tzaphtzaphithron Hurmyron Brach Yah-ron Eresh Gadra-aon Basavah Monahon
Chazhavayah Havahayryhah Ve-Harayth-hon All of them are included in the Heart of
heaven. They include male and female. They are given over to the Axis, the
Sphere and the Heart, and they are the wellsprings of Wisdom.
113. Rabbi
Rahumai sat and expounded: What are the twelve tribes or Israel? But this
teaches us that the Blessed Holy One has twelve rods [on high. The word Shevet
is the same for both "tribe" and "rod."] What are they? What is this like? A
king had a beautiful fountain. All his brothers has no water other than this
fountain, and could not endure thirst. What did he do? He made twelve pipes for
the fountain, and named them afters his brothers' children. He then said to
them, "If the sons are as good as their fathers, they will be worthy, and I will
let water flow through the pipes. The fathers will then drink all they wish, and
so will the sons. But if the sons are not worthy and do not do what is right in
my eyes, then regarding this, these pipes will stand. I will give them water
only on the condition that they give none to their children, since they do not
obey my will."
114. What is the meaning of the word Shevet [which has the
connotation of both a tribe and a rod]? It is something simple and not square.
What is the reason? Because it is impossible to have one square inside another
square. A circle inside a square can move. A square inside a square cannot
move.
115. What are the things that are circular? They are the vowel
points in the Torah of Moses, for these are all round. They are to the letters
like the soul, which lives in the body of man. It is impossible for [man] to
come [into this world] unless [the soul] endures within him. It is impossible
for him to speak anything, great or small, without it. In a similar manner, it
is impossible to speak a word, great or small, without the vowel
points.
116. Every vowel point is round, and every letter is square. The
vowel points are the life of the letters, and through them, the letters endure.
These vowel points come through the pipes to the letters through the fragrance
of a sacrifice, which immediately descends. It is therefore called "A descending
(pleasant) fragrance to God" indicating that it descends to God. This is
the meaning of the verse (Deuteronomy 6:4) , "Hear O Israel, the Lord is our
God, the Lord is One."
117. Rabbi Yochanan said: What is the meaning of
the verse (Exodus 15:3) , "God is a man (Ish) of war, God (YHVH) is His name"?
Man (Ish) indicates a sign. The Targum thus renders, "God is a man of war," as
"God is the Master of victory in war." What is this Master? Aleph is the first,
the Holy Palace. Do we then say that the Palace is holy? Instead we say, "the
Palace of the Holy One."
118. Yod is the Ten Sayings with which the world
was created. What are they? They are the Torah of Truth, which includes all
worlds. What is the Shin ? He said: It is the root of the tree. The letter Shin
is like the root of a tree.
119. What is this tree that you mentioned? He
said: It represents the Powers of the Blessed Holy One, one above the other.
Just like a tree brings forth fruit through water, so the Blessed Holy One
increases the Powers of the Tree through water. What is the water of the Blessed
Holy One? It is wisdom. It is the souls of the righteous. They fly from the
fountain to the great pip, ascend and attach themselves to the Tree. Through
what do they fly? Through Israel. Whey they are good and righteous, the Divine
Presence dwells among them. Their deeds then rest in the bosom of the Blessed
Holy One, and He makes them fruitful and multiplies them.
120. How do we
know that the Divine Presence is called Tzedek (Righteous)? It is written
(Deuteronomy 33:26), "He who rides in the heavens is your help, and His majesty
is in the skies (Shechakim)." It is also written (Isaiah 45:8), "The skies
(Shechakim) run with Righteousness (Tzedek)." Tzedek is the Divine Presence, as
it is written (Isaiah 1:21), "Righteousness (Tzedek) dwells in it."
Righteousness was given to David, as it is written, (Psalm 146:10), "May God
reign forever, your God O Zion, for generation to generation." It is also
written (1 Chronicles 11:1), "Zion is the city of
David."
121. What is the meaning of "generation
to generation"? Rabbi Papias said: "A generation goes and a generation comes
(Ecclesiastes 1:4)." Rabbi Akiba said: "The generation came" it already
came.
122. What is this like? A king had slaves, and he dressed them with
garments of silk and satin according to his ability. The relationship broke
down, and he cast them out, repelled them, and took his garments away from them.
They then went on their own way. The king took the garments, and washed them
well until there was not a single spot on them. He placed them with his
storekeepers, bought other slaves, and dressed them with the same garments. He
did not know whether or not the slaves were good, but they were [at least]
worthy of garments that he already had and which had been previously worn. [The
verse continues] (Ecclesiastes 1:4), "But the earth stands forever." This is the
same as (Ecclesiastes 12:6), "The dust returns to the earth as it was, but the
spirit returns to God who gave it."
30.10.4
The Ten Sephiroth
123. Rabbi Amorai said: What is the meaning of the verse (Leviticus 9:22) ,
"And Aaron raised up his hands to bless the people, and he blessed them and he
descended [from making the sin offering, the burnt offering, and the peace
offerings]."? Did he not already descent? But he descended "from making the sin
offering, the burnt offering, and the peace offerings," and then "Aaron raised
up his hands to bless the people." What is the meaning of this raising [of
hands]? It was because he had offered a sacrifice and brought them before their
Father in heaven, as we have said. Those who offer sacrifice must elevate them,
[and those who] unify them [must] unify them among these. And; what are they?
The people, as it is written "to the people." [This means] "for the sake of the
people."
124. Why are the hands lifted when they are blessed in this
manner? It is because the hands have ten fingers, alluding to the Ten Sephiroth
with which heaven and earth were sealed. These parallel the Ten Commandments. In
these Ten are included the 613 Commandments. If you count the letters in the Ten
Commandments, you will find that there are 613 letters. They contain all 22
letters except Teth , which is missing in them. What is the reason for this?
This teaches us that Teth is the belly and in not included among the
Sephiroth.
125. Why are they called Sephiroth ? Because it is written
(Psalm 19:2) , "The heavens declare (me-Saprim) the glory of God."
126.
And what are they? They are three. Among them are three troops and three
dominions. The first dominion is light. Light is the life of water. The second
dominion includes the Chaioth Ha-Qadesh , the Ophanim , the wheels of the
Chariot, and all the troops of the Blessed Holy One. The bless, exalt, glorify,
praise and sanctify the might King with the Kedushah . Arranged in the mystery
of the great Kedushah is the fearsome and terrible King. And they crown Him with
three "holies."
127. Why are there three "holies" and not four? Because
the holiness on high is three by three. It is thus written, "God is King, God
was King, God will be King forever and ever." It is also written (Numbers
6:24-26) , "May God bless you... May God shine upon you... May God lift..." It
is furthermore written (Exodus 34:6), "God (YHVH), God (YHVH). " The third one
includes the rest of God's Attributes. What are they? [As the verse continues],
"God, merciful and gracious" the thirteen Attributes [of Mercy].
128.
[The Kedushah is the verse (Isaiah 6:3) , "Holy holy holy is the Lord of Hosts,
the whole earth is filled with His Glory."] What is the meaning of "holy holy
holy"? [And why is it] foollowed by, "the Lord of Hosts, the whole earth is
filled with His glory"? The [first] "holy" is the highest Crown. The [second]
"holy" is the root of the Tree. The [third] "holy" is attached and unified in
them all. [This is followed by], "the Lord of Hosts, the whole earth is filled
with His glory."
129. What is the "holy" that is attached and unified?
What is this like? A king had sons, who in turn also had sons. When the
[grand]sons do his will, he mingles with them, supports them, and satisfies them
all. He gives [his sons] everything good, so that they should be able to satisfy
their children. But when the [grand]children do not do his will, then he only
gives the fathers as much as they need.
130. What is the meaning of, "the
whole earth is filled with His glory"? This is the earth that was created on the
first day. It is on high, filled with God's glory and paralleling the Land of
Israel. And what is [this glory]? It is Wisdom, as it is written (Proverbs
3:35), "The wise shall inherit glory."
131. What is "God's glory"? What
is this like? A king had a matron in his chamber, and all his troops delighted
in her. She had sons, and each day they came to see the king and to bless him.
They asked him, "Where is our mother?" He replied, "You cannot see her now."
They said, "Let her be blessed wherever she is."
132. What is the meaning
of "from His place"? This indicates that none know his place. This is like a
royal princess who came from a far place. People did not know her origin, but
they saw that she was a woman of valour, beautiful and refined in all her ways.
They said, "She certainly originates from the side of light, for she illuminates
the world through heer deeds." They asked her, "From where are you?" She
replied, "From my place." They said, "If so, the people of your place are great.
May you be blessed, and may you place be blessed."
133. Is this "glory of
God" then not one of His hosts? Is it not inferior? Why then do they bless it?
But what is this like? A man had a beautiful garden. Outside the garden but
close to it, he had a nice section of field. On this section, he planted a
beautiful flower garden. The first thing that he would water would be his
garden. The water would spread over the entire garden. It would not reach the
section of field however, since it was not attached, even though it was all one.
He therefore opened a place for it and watered it separately.
134. Rabbi
Rahumai said: Glory (Kavod) and Heart (Lev) both have the same [numerical value,
namely 32]. They are both one, but Glory refers to its function on high, and
Heart refers to its function below. "God's glory" and the heart of heaven" are
therefore both identical.
135. Rabbi Yochanan said: What is the meaning
of the verse (Exodus 17:11), "And it was when Moses would raise his hands,
Israel would prevail, and when he would lower his hands, Amalek would prevail."?
This teaches us that the whole world endures because of the Lifting of Hands.
Why? Because the name of the power given to Jacob is Israel. Abraham, Isaac and
Jacob were each given a particular Power. The counterpart of the attribute in
which each one walked was given to him. Abraham did deeds of kindness. He
prepared food for everyone in his area and for all wayfarers. He acted kindly
and went out to greet them, as it is written (Genesis 18:2), "and he ran to
greet them." Not only that, but (Genesis 18:2) , "He bowed to the earth." This
was a complete act of kindness. God therefore granted him the same measure and
gave him the attribute of Kindness (Chesed). It is thus written (Micah 7:20) ,
"You give truth to Jacob, Kindness to Abraham, as You swore to our fathers from
days of yore." What is the meaning of "from days of yore"? This teaches us that
if Abraham did not do deeds of kindness, then he would not have been worthy of
the attribute of Truth. Jacob would then not have been worthy of the attribute
of Truth. In the merit through which Abraham was worthy of the attribute of
Kindness, Isaac became worthy of the attribute of Terror. It is thus written
(Genesis 31:53), "And Jacob swore by the Terror of his father Isaac." Does
anyone then swear in this manner, mentioning his belief in the Terror of his
father? But up until that time, Jacob had not been given any power. He therefore
swore by the power that was given to his father. It is for this reason that it
is written, "And Jacob swore by the Terror of his father Isaac." What is it? It
is Chaos. It emanates from evil and astounds people. And what is that ? It is
that regarding which it is written (I Kings 18:38), "And fire came down and it
consumed the burnt offering, and the stones, and the earth, and it evaporated
the water that was in the trench." It is also written (Deuteronomy 4:24), "The
Lord your God is a consuming fire, a jealous God."
136. What is Kindness?
It is the Torah, as it is written (Isaiah 55:1), "Ho, let all who are thirsty
come for water, let he without silver come, [stock up and eat come, stock up
wine and milk, without silver and without payment]." [Kindness is therefore]
silver. It is thus written, "come, stock up and eat come, stock up wine and
milk, without silver and without payment." He fed you Torah and taught you, for
you have already earned it through the merit of Abraham, who did deeds of
kindness. Without silver, he would feed others, and without payment, he would
give them wine and milk.
137. Why wine and milk? What does one have to do
with the other? But this teaches us that wine is Terror and milk is Kindness.
Why is wine mentioned first? Because it is closer to us. Do you then think that
this refers to actual wine and milk? We must say that it is the Form of wine and
milk. Through the merit of Abraham, who was worthy of the attribute of Kindness,
Isaac was worthy of the attribute of Terror. And because Isaac was worthy of the
attribute of Terror, Jacob was worthy of the attribute of Truth, which is the
attribute of Peace. God bestowed him according to his measure. It is thus
written (Genesis 25:27) "Jacob was a complete man, dwelling in tents." The word
"complete" means nothing other than peace. It is thus written (Deuteronomy
18:13), "You shall be complete with the Lord your God," and the Targum renders
this, "You shall be at peace (sh'lim). " The word "complete" refers to nothing
other than the Torah. It is thus written (Malachi 2:6), "A Torah of truth was in
his mouth." What is written in the very next phrase? It sates, "With peace and
uprightness, he walked before Me." "Uprightness" is nothing other than peace, as
it is written (Psalm 25:21) , "Complete and upright." It is therefore written
(Exodus 17:11), "And it was when Moses would raise his hands, Israel would
prevail. This teaches us that the Attribute that is called Israel has in it a
"Torah of Truth."
138. What is the meaning of "a Torah of Truth?" It is
that which teaches (Moreh) the Truth of [all] worlds, as well as His deeds in
thought. He erected Ten Sayings, and with them the world stands. It is one of
them. In man He created ten fingers, paralleling these Ten Sayings. Moses raised
his hands and concentrated to some degree on the Attribute that is called
Israel, which contains the Torah of Truth. With his ten fingers, he alluded that
he was upholding the Ten. For if [God] would not help Israel, then the Ten
Sayings would not endure every day. It was for this reason that "Israel
prevailed." [The verse continues], "And when he lowered his hands, Amalek
prevailed." Would Moses then do anything that would cause Amalek to prevail? But
[this teaches us] that it is forbidden for a person to stand for [more than]
three hours with his hands spread out to heaven.
139. His disciples
asked: To whom are the hands raised? He replied: To the heights of heaven. How
do we know this? It is written (Habbakkuk 3:10) , "The deep gives forth its
voice, it lifts up its hands on high." This teaches us that the Lifting of Hands
is only to the heights of the heaven. When among Israel there are people who are
wise and know the mystery of the Glorious Name, and they lift up their hands,
they are immediately answered. It is thus written (Isaiah 58:9), "Then (Az) you
will call and God will answer." If you call God "then" (Az) , He will answer you
immediately.
140. What is the meaning of "then" [- Az spelled Aleph
Zayin ]? This teaches us that it is not permissible to call Aleph alone. [It
can] only [be called] through the two letters that are attached to it, which sit
first in the kingdom. Together with the Aleph, they are then three. Seven of the
Ten Sayings then remain, and this is the Zayin [which has the numerical value of
seven]. It is also written (Exodus 15:1), "Then (Az) sang Moses and the children
of Israel."
141. What are the Ten Sayings? The first is the Highest
Crown. Blessed and praised be it name and its people. Who are its people? They
are Israel. It is thus written (Psalm 100:3) , "Know that the Lord is God, He
made us, and not (Lo) we, His people." [Lo is spelled Lamed Aleph and can be
read, "to Aleph". ] The verse then reads, "to Aleph are we." [It is our duty] to
recognise and know the Unity of Unities, who is unified in all His
names.
142. The second one is Wisdom . It is thus written (Proverbs
8:22), "God procured me, the beginning of His way, before his works, from then
(Az) ." A "beginning" is nothing other than Wisdom, as it is written (Psalm
111:10), "The beginning is wisdom, the fear of God."
143. The third one
is the quarry of the Torah, the treasury of Wisdom, the quarry of the "spirit of
God". This teaches us that God carved out all the letters of the Torah, engraved
it with spirit, and with it made all Forms. This is the meaning of the verse (1
Samuel 2:2), "There is no Rock (Tzur) like our God" there is no Former (Tzayir)
like our God.
144. These are three. What is the fourth? The fourth is
(Deuteronomy 33:21) , "the charity of God," His merit and his Kindness (Chesed)
to all the world. This is the Right Hand of the Blessed Holy One.
145.
What is the fifth? The fifth is the great fire of the Blessed Holy One>
Regarding this it is written (Deuteronomy 18:16) , "Let me see the great fire no
more, lest I die." This is the Left Hand of the Blessed Holy One. What are they?
They are the Chaioth ha-Qadesh and the holy Seraphim , to their right and their
left. They are the "pleasant ones" which ascend higher and higher, as it is
written (Ecclesiastes 5:7), "And ones higher than they." It is also written
(Ezekiel 1:18), "And as for their height, they had height, and they had fear,
and their height was filled with eyes, around the four." And around Him are
angels. Those around them also bow down before them, kneeling and declaring,
"The Lord He is God, the Lord He is God."
146.
The sixth one is the Throne of Glory, crowned, included, praised and hailed. It
is the house of the World to Come, and its place is in Wisdom . It is thus
written (Genesis 1:3), "And God said, `Let there be light,' and there was
light."
147. And Rabbi Yochanan said: There were two [types of] light, as
it is written, "[let there be light,] and there was light." Regarding both of
them it is written (Genesis 1:4) , "[And God saw the light] that it was good."
The Blessed Holy One took one [of these types of light] and stored it away for
the righteous in the World to Come. Regarding this it is written (Psalm 31:20),
"How great is the good that You have hidden away for those who fear You, that
You have accomplished for those who find shelter in You..." We learn that no
creature could look at the first light. It is thus written (Genesis 1:4), "And
God saw the light that it was good." It is furthermore written (Genesis 1:21)
"And God saw all that He made, and behold, it was very good." God saw all that
He had made and saw shining, brilliant good. He took of that good, and included
in it the 32 paths of Wisdom, giving to this world. This is the meaning of the
verse (Proverbs 4:2) , "I have given you a doctrine of good , My Torah, do not
abandon it." We say that this is the treasury of the Oral Torah. The Blessed
Holy One said, "This Attribute is considered to be included in this world, and
it is the Oral Torah. If you keep this Attribute in this world, then you will be
worthy of the World to Come, which is the good stored away for the righteous."
What is it? It is the force of the Blessed Holy One. It is thus written
(Habakkuk 3:4) , "And the glow will be like light, [He has rays from His hand,
and His hidden force is there]." The glow that was taken from the first Light
will be like [our visible] light if His children keep the "Torah and Commandment
that I wrote to teach them." It is thus written (Proverbs 1:8), "Hear my son,
the admonition of your father, and do not abandon the Torah of your
mother."
148. And it is written (Habakkuk 3:4) , "He has rays from His
hand, and His hidden force is there." What is "His hidden force"? This is the
light that was stored away and hidden, as it is written (Psalm 31:20), "[How
great is the good] that You have hidden away for those who fear You, [that You
have accomplished for those who find shelter in You]." What remains for us in
that which "You have accomplished for those who find shelter in You." These are
the ones who find shelter in Your shadow in this world, who keep Your Torah,
observe Your Commandments, and sanctify Your name, unifying it secretly and
publicly. The verse thus concludes, "in the sight of the sons of
man."
149. Rabbi Rahumai said: This teaches us that Israel had light.
Torah is light, as it is written (Proverbs 6:23), "For a commandment is a lamp,
Torah is light, [and the way of life is the rebuke of admonition]." And we say
that a lamp is a commandment, illumination (Orah) Oral Torah, and light (Or) is
the written Torah. [How can we then say that the Oral Torah is light (Or) ?]
Because this light has already been kept, it is called light. What is this like?
A room was hidden at the end of a house. Even though it is day, and there is
bright light in the world, one cannot see in this room unless he brings along a
lamp. The same is true of the Oral Torah. Even though it is a light, it needs
the written Torah to answer its questions and explain its mysteries.
150.
Rabbi Rahumai said: What is the meaning of the verse (Proverbs 6:23) , "And the
way of life is the rebuke of admonition"? This teaches us that when a person
accustoms himself to study the Mystery of Creation and the Mystery of the
Chariot, it is impossible that he not stumble. It is therefore written (Isaiah
3:6) , "Let this stumbling be under your hand." This refers to things that a
person cannot understand unless they cause him to stumble. The Torah calls it
"the rebuke of admonition," but actually it makes one worthy of "the way of
life." One who wishes to be worthy of "the way of life" must therefore endure
"the rebuke of admonition."
151. Another explanation: "Life" is the
Torah, as it is written (Deuteronomy 30:19), "And you shall choose life." It is
furthermore written (Deuteronomy 30:20) , "For it is your life and your length
of days." If one wants to be worthy of it, he should reject physical pleasure
and accept the yoke of the commandments. If he is afflicted with suffering, he
should accept it with love. He should not ask, "Since I am fulfilling the will
of my Maker and am studying the Torah each day, why am I afflicted with
suffering?" Rather, he should accept it with love. Then he will be completely
worthy of the "way of life." For who knows the ways of the Blessed Holy One?
Regarding all things, one must therefore say, "Righteous are You, O God, and
Your judgment is fair. All that is done from heaven is for the
good."
152. You said [that the sixth one was] His Throne. Have we then
not said that it is the Crown of the Blessed Holy One? We have said, "Israel was
crowned with three crowns, the crown of priesthood, the crown of royalty, and
the crown of Torah above them all." What is this like? A king has a pleasing,
beautiful vessel and he was very fond of it. Sometimes he placed it on his head
this is the Tefillin worn on the head. At other times he carried it on his arm
in the knot of the Tefillin worn on the arm. Sometimes he lend it to his son so
that it should remain with him. Sometimes it is called His Throne. This is
because He carries it as an amulet on His arm, just like a throne.
153.
What is the seventh? It is the heaven [called] Aravot. And why is it called
heaven (Shamayim)? Because it is round like a head. We learn that it is in the
centre, with water at its right and fire at its left. It supports water (Sa
Mayim) from fire and water, and brings peace between them. Fire comes and finds
the attribute of fire on its side. Water comes and finds the attribute of water
on its side. It is therefore written (Job 25:2) , "He makes peace in His high
places."
154. Is it then the seventh? Is it
nothing more than the sixth. But this teaches us that the Holy Palace is here,
and it supports them all. It is thus counted as two. It is therefore the
seventh. And what is it? It is Thought that does not have any end or boundary.
This place likewise does not have any end or boundary.
155. The seventh
one is the east of the world. It is from where the Seed of Israel comes. The
spinal cord originates in man's brain and extends to the [sexual] organ, where
the seed is. It is therefore written (Isaiah 43:5), "From the east I will bring
your seed, [and from the west I will gather you]." When Israel is good, then
this is the place form which I will bring your seed, and new seed will be
granted to you. But when Israel is wicked, [then I will bring] seed that has
already been in the world. It is thus written (Ecclesiastes 1:4), "A generation
goes and a generation comes," teaching us that it has already come.
156.
What is the meaning of the verse (Isaiah 43:5), "And from the west I will gather
you"? [This means that "I will gather you"] from the attribute that always
points to the west. Why is [west] called MaAReV? Because it is there that all
seed is mixed together (MitAReV). What is this like? A king's son had a
beautiful bride and he hid her in his chamber. He took riches from his father's
house and constantly brought it to her. She in turn took everything, constantly
put it away, and mixed it all together. Ultimately he seeks to see what he had
gathered and accumulated. It is therefore written, "And from the west I will
gather you." And what is his father's house? It is that regarding which it is
written, "From the east I will bring your seed." This teaches us that it is
brought from the east and sowed on the west. He then gathers what he has
sowed.
157. What is the eighth one? The Blessed Holy One has a single
Righteous One (Tzadik) in His world, and it is dear to Him because it supports
all the world. It is the Foundation (Yesod). This is what sustains it, and makes
it grow, increasing and watching it. It is beloved and dear on high, and beloved
and dear below; fearsome and mighty on high, and fearsome and mighty below;
rectified and accepted on high, and rectified and accepted below. It is the
Foundation of all souls. Did you then say that it is the eighth? And do you say
that it is the Foundation of all souls? Is it then not written (Exodus 31:17),
"And on the seventh day He rested and souled"? Yes, it is the seventh. This is
because it decides between them. There are six, and three are below and three
above, and it decides between them.
158. Why is it called the seventh? Is
it then the seventh? It is not. But it is because the Blessed Holy One rested on
the Sabbath with the attribute regarding which it is written (Exodus 31:17),
"For six days God made the heaven and the earth, and on the seventh day He
rested and souled." This teaches us that each day has a Saying that is its
Master. This is not because it was created on that day, but because that is when
it does the task to which it was assigned. Each one does its task and maintains
its activities. The seventh day therefore comes and does its task, making them
all rejoice. Not only that, but it also causes their souls to grow, as it is
written, "on the seventh day He rested and souled."
159. What is this
"rest"? It is the absence of work. It is a cessation which is called Shabbat
(meaning rest). What is this like? A king had seven gardens, and the middle one
contained a fountain, welling up from a living source. Three [of his gardens]
are at its right, and three are at its left. When it performed its function and
overflowed, they all rejoiced, saying, "It overflowed for our sake." It waters
them and makes them grow, while they wait and rest. Do we then say that it
waters the seven? But it is written (Isaiah 43:5), "From the east I will bring
your seed." This indicates that one of [the seven] waters it. We must therefore
say that it waters the Heart, and the Heart then waters them all.
160.
Rabbi Berachiah sat and expounded: Each day we speak of the World to Come. Do we
then understand what we are saying? In Aramaic, the "World to Come" is
translated "the world that came." And what is the meaning of "the world that
came"? We learned that before the world was created, it arose in thought to
create an intense light to illuminate it . He created an intense light over
which no created thing could have authority. The Blessed Holy One saw, however,
that the world could not endure [this light]. He therefore took a seventh of it
and left it in its place for them. Thee rest He put away for the righteous in
the Ultimate Future. He said, "If they are worthy of this seventh and keep it, I
will give them [the rest] in the Final World." It is therefore called "the world
that came," since it already came [into existence] from the six days of
creation. Regarding this it is written (Psalm 31:20), "How great is Your good
that You have hidden away for those who fear You."
161. What is the
meaning of the verse (Exodus 15:27), "And the came to Elim, where there were
twelve wells of water and seventy date palms, and they encamped there by the
water"? What is so special about seventy date palms? In one small place there
can be a thousand. But [this teaches us that] they were worthy of their
counterpart. They are likened to date palms. It is written (Exodus 15:23) , "And
they came to Marah, and they could not drink of the waters of Marah, for they
were bitter (marah) ." This teaches us that the north wind confused them. It is
thus written (Exodus 15:25), "And he cried out to God, and He showed him a tree.
He cast it into the waters, and the waters became sweet." God immediately placed
His hand against the Satan and diminished him. It is thus written (Exodus
15:25), "There He gave them a decree and a law, and there He proved them." This
teaches us that at this time, the Satan attached himself to them in order to
blot them out from the world. It is thus written (Exodus 15:24), "And the people
complained to Moses saying, `What shall we drink?'" [The Satan] continued to
denounce Moses until he cried out to God and was answered. What is the meaning
of the verse, "And He showed him a tree"? This teaches us that the Tree of Life
was near the water. The Satan came and removed it in order to denounce Israel
and cause them to sin against their Father in heaven. [The Satan] said to them,
"Are you now then going into the desert? Even now [you have nothing] other than
bitter water, but this has some benefit, since you can make some use of it. But
when you enter the desert, you will not even find [water] with which to wash
your hands and face. You will die from hunger and thirst, naked and having
nothing." The people came to Moses and repeated these words, but he put them
off. When [the Satan ] saw that he could not overcome them, he strengthened
himself [to overcome] Israel and Moses. The people came, and "they complained to
Moses." They said, "Even here we lack water. What will we drink in the desert?"
The Satan had falsified the situation in order to cause the people to sin. As
soon as Moses saw the Satan, "He cried out to God, and He showed him a tree."
This is the Tree of Life that Satan had removed. He then "cast it into the
water, and the water became sweet." The Blessed Holy One then gave the Satan a
"decree and a law," and it was there that He "proved" Israel. The Blessed Holy
One warned Israel saying (Exodus 15:26) , "If you listen to the voice of the
Lord your God, [and do what is upright in His eyes, give ear to His
commandments, and keep all His decrees, then all the sickness that I brought
upon the Egyptians, I will not bring upon you, for I am God who heals
you]."
162. What is this like? A king had a
beautiful daughter, and others desired her. The king knew about it, but could
not fight those who wanted to bring his daughter to evil ways. He came to his
house and warned her, saying, "My daughter, do not pay attention to the words of
these enemies and they will not be able to overcome you. Bo not leave the house,
but do all your work at home. Do not sit idle, even for a single moment. Then
they will not be able to see you and harm you." They have one Attribute which
causes them to leave aside every good way and choose every evil way. When they
see a person directing himself along a good way, they hate him. What is [this
Attribute]? It is the Satan. This teaches us that the Blessed Holy One has an
Attribute whose name is Evil. It is to the north of the Blessed Holy One, as it
is written (Jeremiah 1:14), "From the north will Evil come forth, upon all the
inhabitants of the earth." Any evil that comes to all the inhabitants of the
earth comes from the north.
163. What is this One Attribute? It is the
Form of a Hand. It has many messengers, and the name of them all is Evil Evil.
Some of them are great, and some are small, but they all bring guilt to the
world. This is because Chaos is toward the north. Chaos (Tohu) is nothing other
than Evil. It confounds (Taha) the world and causes people to sin. Every Evil
Urge (Yetzer HaRa) that exists in man comes from there. And why is it placed to
the left? This is because it does not have any authority any place in the world
except in the north. It is not accustomed to be anywhere except in the north. It
does not want to be any place but in the north. If it remained in the south
until it learned the routes of the south, how could it lead others astray? It
would have to stay there for [several] days until it learned, and then it could
not cause people to sin. It therefore is always in the north, to the left. This
is the meaning of the verse (Genesis 8:21), "For the Urge of man's heart is evil
from his youth." It is evil from his youth, and it does not incline [in any
direction] other than the left, for it is already accustomed to be there. It is
regarding this that the Blessed Holy One said to Israel (Exodus 15:26), "If you
listen to the voice of the Lord your God, and do what is upright in His eyes,
and give ear to His commandments" and not to the commandments of the Evil Urge
"and keep all His decrees" and not the decrees of the Evil Urge "[then all the
sickness that I brought upon the Egyptians, I will not bring upon you,] for I am
God who heals you."
164. What does the Evil Urge gain? What is this like?
A king appointed clerks over the lands of his kingdom, over his work and over
his merchandise. Each and every thing had its clerk. There was one clerk in
charge of the storehouse containing good food. Another was in charge of the
storehouse containing stones. Everyone came to the storehouse containing good
food. The clerk in charge of the storehouse of stones came and saw that people
were only buying from the other [clerk]. What did he do? He sent his messengers
to tear down the weak house [so that people would need stones to rebuild them].
They could not do so, however, to the strong ones. He said, "In the time that it
takes to tear down one strong [house], you can tear down ten weak ones. People
will then all come and buy stones from me, and I will not be inferior to the
other." It is thus written (Jeremiah 1:14), "From the north will evil come
forth, upon all the inhabitants of the earth." The verse then continues
(Jeremiah 1:15) "For I call all the families of the kingdom of the north says
God and they will come, and each one will place his throne at the opening of
the gates of Jerusalem..." Evil will be their business, and the Evil Urge will
also constantly strive. The word Satan means "turning aside," since he turns all
the world aside to the balance of guilt. How is this indicated? It is written
(Genesis 38:16) , "And he turned aside to her," and the Targum renders this
VeSata, [ Satah being the root of Satan]. It is likewise written (Proverbs
4:15), "Turn aside (S'the) from it and pass on."
165. What is the
significance of the seventy date palms? They had accepted upon themselves the
commandments, as it is written (Exodus 15:26), "If you listen to the voice of
the Lord your God." Immediately after this we find (Exodus 15:27) "And they came
to Elim (Elimah) [where there were twelve wells of water and seventy date
palms]." What is the meaning of Elimah? It is Eli Mah "to me is what." "Where
there were twelve wells of water." At first God gave it to them as wells, and in
the end, he gave it back to them as stones. It is thus written [regarding the
stones set up near the Jordan] (Joshua 4:9), "twelve stones." What it the
reason? It is because the Torah was originally likened to water in the world.
Only later was it put in a permanent place. Water, however, is here one day and
elsewhere the next.
166. What are the seventy
date palms? This teaches us that the Blessed Holy One has seventy Structures.
These draw from the twelve Simple Ones. Just like water is simple, so are these
simple. How do we know that the date palm is a Structure? Because it is written
(Song of Songs 7:8) , "Your structure is like a date palm." Besides that, there
are seventy kinds of date palms. It is therefore written that there were seventy
date palms. One was not like the other, their functions were all different, and
the taste of one was not like the taste of the other.
167. You said that
the seventy date palms represent the seventy Structures. But have you not said
that there are 72? There are 71. Israel makes 72, but it is not included. But
did you not say that there were seventy? One is the Officer of the Satan. What
is this like? A king had sons and bought slaves for them. The king then told his
sons, "I am giving you all equally." One of them replied, "I do not want to be
with you, for I have the power to steal everything from you." The king then
said, "Because of this, you will not have a portion among them at all." [The
rebellious son] did what he could. He went out and lay in wait for [the slaves],
showing them much gold, jewels and troops. He said, "Come over to me." What did
the king do? He amassed his armies together with the armies of all his sons. He
showed them to the slaves and said, "Do not let him trick you into thinking that
his armies are stronger than mine. Behold the troops of that son. He is
deceitful and wants to rob you. Therefore, do not listen to him, for at first he
will speak smoothly in order to entice you into his trap, but in the end he will
laugh at you. You are my slaves, and I will do for you everything good if you
turn away from him and do not listen to him." He is the Prince of Chaos. It is
thus written (1 Samuel 12:21), "Do not turn aside, for you will follow Chaos. It
will not help or save, for it is Chaos." [It cannot help or save,] but it can do
harm. The advice that I give you is that you should (Exodus 15:26), "Listen to
the voice of the Lord your God, do what is right in His eyes, and give ear to
His commandments, and keep all His decrees." When you keep all His decrees,
then, "All the sickness that I brought upon the Egyptians, I will not bring upon
you." Why did He say all this? In order to close all doors, so that he should
not find you soft at times and hard at times. When you keep all His decrees,
then "all the sickness that I brought upon the Egyptians" through My hand "I
will not bring upon you." What is the meaning of "for I am God who heals you"?
This means that even when he comes and strikes, I am God who will heal
you.
168. Why do you call it the eight? Because with it the eight are
begun, and with it the eight numbers are completed. In function, however, it is
the seventh one. And what are [the eight] that were begun? This is the fact that
a child enters the Covenant of Circumcision when eight days old. Are they then
eight? They are nothing more than seven. Why then did the Blessed Holy One say
eight? Because there are eight directions in man. What are they? They are as
follows: The right and left hands; The right and left legs; The head, the body,
and the Covenant as an arbitrator; And his wife, who is his mate. It is thus
written (Genesis 2:24), "And he shall cling to his wife, and they shall be one
flesh." They are the eight, and they parallel the eight days of circumcision.
Are they then eight? They are nothing more that seven, since the body and
covenant are one. It is therefore eight.
169. What is the ninth? He said
to them: the ninth and tenth are together, one opposite the other. One is higher
than the other by 500 years. They are like two Wheels (Ophanim). One inclines
toward the north, while the other inclines toward the west. They reach down to
the lowest earth. What is the lowest earth? It is the last of the seven earths
down below. The end of the Divine Presence of the Blessed Holy One is under His
feet. It is thus written (Isaiah 66:1) , "The heaven is My throne, and the earth
is the hassock for My feet." The Victory (Nitzachon) of the world is there. It
is thus written (Isaiah 24:10), "for Victory of Victories (Netzach Netzachim)
."
170. What is the meaning of "Victory of Victories"? There is a single
Victory (Netzach). Which is it? It is the one that inclines toward the west. And
what is secondary to it? This is the one that inclines toward the north. And the
third one? This is the one that is below. The third one? But you have said that
the Chariot has two wheels. We must therefore say that the end of the Divine
Presence is also called Victory. This is the meaning of "Victory of Victories."
"Victory" is one, and "Victories" is two, giving [a total of] three.
171.
His disciples said to him: From above to below we know. But from below to above
we do not know. He replied: Is it not all one below to above and above to
below? They said: Our master, ascending is not the same as descending. One can
run while descending, but cannot do so while ascending. He replied: Go out and
see. He sat and expounded to them: There is a Divine Presence below, just like
there is a Divine Presence above. What is this Divine Presence? We have said
that it is the light that was derived from the first Light, which is Wisdom. It
also surrounds all things, as it is written (Isaiah 6:3), "The whole earth is
filled with His glory." What is its function? What is this like? A king had
seven sons, and he assigned each one a place. He said to them, "Sit here, one
above the other." The lowest one said, "I will not sit at the bottom. I do not
want to be far from you." [The king] replied, "I will surround you and see you
all day long." This is the meaning of the verse, "The whole earth is filled with
His glory." Why is He among them? This is so that He should support them and
sustain them.
172. And what are the sons? I have already told you that
the Blessed Holy One has seven Holy Forms. All of them have a counterpart in
man, as it is written (Genesis 9:6), "for in the form of God He made man." It is
likewise written (Genesis 1:27), "In the form of God He made him, male and
female He made them." This is what they are: The right and left legs; The right
and left hands; The body, covenant and head. But these are only six. You have
said that there are seven. The seventh is with his wife. It is thus written
(Genesis 2:24) , "And they shall be one flesh." But she was taken from his ribs,
as it is written (Genesis 2:21), "And He took one of his ribs." He said: Yes
from his ribs. Does he then have a rib? Yes. It is written (Exodus 26:20), "the
ribs of the tabernacle." The Targum renders this, "the side of the tabernacle."
And what is His side? What is this like? A king had an idea to plant ten male
trees in a garden. All of them were date palms. He said, "Since they are all the
same kind, it is impossible for them to endure." What did he do? He planted and
Etrog among them. This was one of those which he had intended to be male. And
why is the Etrog female? Because it is written (Leviticus 23:40), "The fruit of
a beautiful tree, fronds of a date palm, [branches of a tree of leaves, and
willows of the brook]." What is the fruit of a beautiful (hadar) tree? The
Targum renders this verse, "The fruit of the Etrog tree, and the Lulav.
"
173. What is the meaning of "beautiful"? It is the beauty of all
things. This is also the beauty of the Songs of Songs. Regarding it, it is
written (Songs of Songs 6:10) , "Who is she who looks forth as the dawn, fair as
the moon, clear as the sun, terrible like an army with banners?" This relates to
the Female. Because of her, the female was taken from Adam. This is because it
is impossible for the lower world to endure without the female. And why is the
female called Nekevah ? Because her orifices (Nekev) are wide. Also because she
has more orifices than the male. What are they? They are the orifices of the
breasts, the womb, and the receptacle.
174. And what is the reason that
you said that the Song of Songs is beautiful? Yes, it is the most beautiful of
all the Holy Scriptures. Rabbi Yochanan thus said: All Scripture is holy, and
all the Torah is holy, but the Song of Songs is the Holy of Holies. What is the
meaning of the Holy of Holies? It means that it is holy for the Holy Ones. What
are the Holy Ones? They are the counterparts of the six directions that are in
man. That which is holy for them is holy for everything.
175. What is
this that is Holy? It is the Etrog , which is the beauty (hadar) of them all.
Why is it called beautiful (hadar) ? Do not read hadar , but HaDar "Which
dwells." This refers to the Etrog which is not bound together with the Lulav.
Without it the commandment of the Lulav cannot be fulfilled. It is also bound
with them all. It is with each one of them, and is unified with them
all.
176. What does the Lulav parallel? It is the counterpart of the
spinal cord. It is thus written (Leviticus 23:40), "[fronds of a date palm,] a
branch of a tree of leaves, and willows of the brook." The [leafy] branches [of
the myrtle] must cover the majority [of the bunch]. If its branches do not cover
its majority, it is invalid. Why? What is this like? A man has arms, and with
them he protects his head. He has two arms, and his head makes three. [It is
therefore called] "a branch of a tree of leaves." A "branch" is to the left, and
the "leaves" are to the right. It then comes out that the "tree" is in the
centre. And why is it called a "tree"? Because it is the Root of the
Tree.
177. What are "willows of the brook"? There are two [willow
branches in the Lulav, ] and these parallel the two legs in man. Why are the
["willows of the brook"] called Arvey Nachal ? Because the greater of the two is
inclined toward the west (ma-Arev) and draws its strength from there. The one to
the north is smaller than it by a journey of 500 years. It is on the northwest
side, through which it functions. It is named after it, since they are both
mixed (Arav) .
178. Another explanation: [Willows of the Brook] are
called Arvey Nachal because the function of one is sometimes mixed (ma-arav)
with that of the other. Why are they called Willows of the Brook ? This is
because of the place in which they are fixed, which is called Brook. It is thus
written (Ecclesiastes 1:7) , "All the Brooks go to the sea, but the sea is not
filled." What is this sea? We say that it is the Etrog. How do we know that each
of the seven Attributes is called a Brook (Nachal) ? Because it is written
(Numbers 21:19), "From Gift to Nachaliel [, from Nachaliel to Bamot, and from
Bamot to the valley that is in the Field of Moab, the head of the cliff, and it
looks down on the face of the Yeshimon]." Do not read Nachaliel, but Nachley El
Brooks of God. And all six then go on one path to the sea. What is this path? It
is the one that arbitrates between them. It is thus written (Habbakuk 3:5),
"Before Him goes the pestilence, and fiery bolt at His feet." All of them go to
that pipe, and from that pipe to the sea. This is the meaning of the verse,
"From Gift to Brooks of God." [Gift] is the place that is given, namely the
brain. From there they go to the Brooks of God. "And from Brooks of God to
Bamot." What is Bamot? As the Targut renders it, Ramta "heights." This is the
Segol that follows the Zarka . [The verse continues,] "And from Bamot to the
valley that is in the Field of Moab, the head of the cliff, and it looks down on
the face of the Yeshimon." "And from the heights (Bamot) to the valley that is
in the Field of Moab." This is that which is prepared. And what is that which
was in the Field of Moab? Do not read Moab, but May- av "from a father." This is
the father regarding which it is written (Genesis 26:5) "Because Abraham
hearkened to my voice, kept My trust, My commandments and My decrees..." What is
this field? It is the one that is at "the head of the cliff," and which also
"looks down on the face of the Yeshimon." [Yeshimon] is interpreted to mean
Heaven. Regarding that pipe, it is written (Song of Songs 4:15) , "A fountain of
gardens, a well of living waters, flowing from Lebanon." What is Lebanon? We say
that this is Wisdom. What are the Willows of the Brook (Nachal) ? We say that
this is that which gives inheritance (Nachalah) to Israel. It refers to the two
Wheels of the Chariot.
179. We learned that there are Ten Spheres and Ten
Sayings. Each Sphere has its Saying. It is not surrounded by it, but rather, it
surrounds it. This [physical] world is like a mustard seed inside a ring. Why?
Because of the Spirit that blows upon it, through which it is sustained. If this
spirit were to be interrupted for even a moment, the world would be
annihilated.
180. There are three Spheres in this world. How? This world
inclines to the north and the south. How? North west south. North west is the
first sphere that revolves around us. Do we then say that it is to the
north-west? But we say that its strength is to the north. This is the left foot.
Above it is the second Sphere, which is entirely to the west. Do we then say
that it is to the west? But we say that its power is to the west. These are the
Victories of the world. Above it is the third Sphere, and its power is to the
south-west. What is the original power that you said was second? We say that
this is the right foot. And what is the power that is to the south-west? This is
the Foundation of the world. Regarding this it is written (Proverbs 10:25) ,
"The Righteous is the Foundation of the world." The second power stands behind
the Chariot, while the first power stands in front of it. The "Righteous,
Foundation of the world" is in the centre. It emanates from the south of the
world, and is officer over the other two. In its hand are also the souls of all
living things. It is the Life of Worlds. Whenever the word "creation" (Beriah)
is used, it is done with it. Regarding it, it is written (Exodus 31:17) , "He
rested and souled." This is the attribute of the Sabbath day. Regarding this it
is written (Exodus 20:8), "Remember the Sabbath day and keep it holy." But it is
also written (Deuteronomy 5:12), "Keep [the Sabbath]." This is speaking of the
seventh attribute. Regarding this seventh attribute it is written (Leviticus
19:30) , "My sabbaths you shall keep , and My sanctuary you shall fear." What is
the seventh attribute? This is the Blessed Holy One's attribute of
Goodness.
181. Why is it written, "My sabbaths you shall keep," [in the
plural] rather than "My sabbath" [in the singular]? What is this like? A king
had a beautiful bride, and every week she would set aside a day to be with him.
The king also had beautiful beloved sons. He said to them, "Since this is the
situation, you should also rejoice on the day of my joy. For it is for your sake
that I strive,, and you also respect me."
182. What is the reason that
[the Torah says] "remember" [in one place,] and "keep" [regarding the Sabbath in
another]? "Remember" (zachor) refers to the male (Zachar) . "Keep" (shamor)
refers to the bride. Why is it connected to, "and My sanctuary you shall fear"?
This is because My sanctuary is holy. Why? "Because I am God who makes you holy"
from every side.
183. Why do we say [in the blessing after food], "On all
that He created...[Blessed]is the Life of Worlds." Why do we not say, "On all
that You created"? But we bless the Holy One, who grants His wisdom to this
"Life of Worlds." It then provides for all.
184. What is the reason that
we say [in blessings, "Blessed are you...] who made us holy with His
commandments and commanded us" [in the third person]? Why do we not say, "that
You made us holy with Your commandments, and You commanded us, " [in the second
person]? This teaches us that all commandments are included in the Life of
Worlds. Because of His love for us, He gave us [the commandments] in order that
they should make us holy and allow us to be worthy. Why? Because when we are in
this world, we can become worthy of the World to Come, which is great. In its
hand is the treasury of souls. When Israel is good, these souls are worthy of
emerging and coming to this world. But if they are not good, the [these souls]
do not emerge. We therefore say, "The Son of David will not come until all the
souls in the Body are completed." What is the meaning of "all the souls in the
Body"? We say that this refers to all the souls in man's body. [When these are
completed] new ones will be worthy of emerging. The Son of David
(the
Messiah) will then come. He will be able to be born, since his soul will
emerge among the other new souls. What is this like? A king had an army, and he
sent them much bread to eat. They were so lazy that they did not take care of
[the bread] which they did not eat [immediately]. The bread therefore became
mouldy and went to waste. The king investigated to find out if they had what to
eat, and to see if they had eaten what he had sent them. He found that the bread
had become mouldy and they were ashamed to ask for new bread. How could they
tell the king, "We did not take care of [what you sent us,] but now we are
asking for more"? The king also became angry. He took the mouldy bread and
ordered that it be dried and rectified as much as possible. He swore to the men,
"I will not give you any more bread until you eat all this mouldy bread." He
then returned the bread to them. What did they do? They agreed to divide it up,
and each one took his portion. The diligent one took his portion and placed it
in the air, taking care of it and keeping it in good condition to eat. The other
one took it and ate it lustfully. He ate what he could and laid the rest aside,
not taking care of it since he had given up on it. It spoiled even more and
became so mouldy that he could not eat it at all. He therefore starved to death.
He was then blamed for the sin of his body: Why did you kill yourself? Is it not
enough that you ruined the bread the first time? But I returned it to you and
you ruined it [again]. You ruined your portion because you were too lazy to take
care of it. And not only that, but you also killed yourself." [The solder]
replied, "My lord, what could I have done?" He answered, "You should have taken
care of it. And if you claim that you were not able to, you should have watched
your friends and neighbours with whom you shared the bread. You should have seen
what they did and how they took care of it, and you should have kept it like
they did." They also interrogated him: Why did you kill yourself? Is it not
enough that you ruined the bread? But you also went ahead and killed the matter
of your body. You shortened the days of your life, or [at least] caused it. It
may have been possible that you would have had a good son. He could have saved
you, and [rectified] the damage that you and others did. Your suffering will
therefore be increased on all sides. He became confused and replied, "What could
I have done when I did not have any bread? With what could I have sustained
myself?" They answered: If you would have strived and worked in Torah, you would
not reply foolishly and brazenly like this. Because of your reply, it is obvious
that you have not worked or strived in Torah. It is thus written (Deuteronomy
8:3) , "For not by bread alon does man live, but form all that emanates from
God's mouth does man live." You should have searched and probed and asked, "what
is it through which man lives?" What is this which "emanates from God's mouth"
From here they said, "An ignoramus cannot be pious." If a person does not act
with kindness (Chesed) toward himself, he cannot be called pious (Chasid)
.
185. How can one do kindness to his Master? By studying the Torah. All
study of Torah is a deed of kindness toward one's Master. It is thus written
(Deuteronomy 33:26) , "He rides the heavens with your help, [His pride is in the
skies]." God says, "When you study Torah for its own sake, then you help Me and
I can ride the heavens." Then, "His pride is in the skies (Shechakim). " What is
Shechakim ? We say that it is in the innermost chamber. The Targum thus renders
it, "His word is in the Heaven of Heaven." Therefore, "not by bread alone does
man live, but from all that emanates from God's mouth does man live." However,
"the fool answers brazenly." "Abandon this brazenness, and do not reply in this
manner!" He is therefore punished. What is his punishment? We have already
discussed it.
186. What is the meaning of the verse (Job 15:2), "Should a
wise man answer knowledge of spirit?" What is "knowledge of spirit"? This is the
Knowledge that is close to the spirit. Regarding this it is written (Isaiah
11:2) , "And there will rest upon him a spirit of God, a spirit of wisdom and
understanding, [a spirit of counsel and strength, a spirit of knowledge and the
fear of God]." [First comes] Wisdom, and then comes Understanding. And in
Understanding is "counsel, strength, knowledge and the fear of God." But you
told us that "counsel" is deeds of Kindness, and that Understanding is the
Attribute of Justice. [One is above the other.] Knowledge is Truth. Knowledge is
therefore that with which one recognises the truth. "The fear of God" is the
Treasury of the Torah . This is like I say, but one is above the other. Rabbi
Akiba thus said: With whatever God created, He created its counterpart. It is
thus written (Ecclesiates 7:14) , "Also one opposite the other has God made."
What is the Treasury of the Torah? It is that regarding which it is written
(Isaiah 33:6), "The fear of God is His treasury." A person must first be
god-fearing, and then he can study Torah. This is like a person who comes to buy
date honey but does not bring a vessel in which to carry it. He says, "I will
carry it in my bosom." He tries to carry it in his bosom but it was very heavy,
and he is also afraid that it will tear and soil his clothing. He therefore
throws it away on the road. This person is then punished twice. First because he
ruined good food, and second because he wasted his money.
187. The fear
of God is the one that is higher. It is in the palm of God's hand. It is also
His Force. This palm (kaf) is called the pan of merit (Kaf Zechut). This is
because it inclines the world to the pan of merit. It is thus written (Isaiah
11:3), "I will grant him a spirit of the fear of God, and he will not judge by
the sight of his eyes, he will not admonish according to what his ear hears." He
will incline all the world to the pan of merit. From there counsel emanates, and
from there health emanates to the world. [It is also written,] (Genesis 49:24)
"From there is the Shepherd, the Stone of Israel." This is the place that is
called "There." Regarding this, it is written (Habakkuk 3:4), "[He has rays from
His hand,] and His hidden Force is there. "
188. Once this thing comes,
sharpen it. What is its sharpening? Tell us the meaning of the verse, "He has
rays from His hand." Why does it first say "rays" and they "His hand"? It should
have said "His hands" [in the plural]. There is no contradiction. This is very
much like the verse
(Exodus 32:19), "And Moses' anger flared, and he
threw the tablets from his hands." The way this is written, however, it would be
read "His hand" [in the singular]. It is likewise written
(Exodus 17:12),
"And his hands was faithful until the sun set." The verse says Emunah
("was
faithful" - in the singular) and not Emunot
("were faithful" - in the
plural). They replied: Our master, we are pointing out a contradiction in
order to receive an answer, and you are covering our eyes. Did you not teach us,
master, that you must answer first things first and last things last? [He said:]
And what have you then asked? [The meaning of,] "He has rays from His hand." By
the Divine service, I have just explained it to you with my words. They were
ashamed. When he saw that they were ashamed is it not true that [at first] there
was water, and that fire emanated form it? Water therefore included fire. And
Master, what is the meaning of "rays"? He replied: There are five rays. These
are the five fingers on man's right hand.
189. And master, you are the
one who told us in Rabbi Yochanan's name that there are only tow arms of the
world." He replied: Yes. But here "rays" allude to the two rays that are below
them. And what are they? He said: With the anger of your head. And what is
above? He said: The fear of God.
190. And what is the fear of God? It is
the first light. Rabbi [Meir] thus said: Why is it written
(Genesis 1:3),
"And God said, 'let there be light,' and there was light"? Why does it not say,
"and it was so"? But this teaches us that the light was very intense, so that no
created thing could gaze upon it. God therefore stored it away for the righteous
in the Ultimate Future. This is the measure of all merchandise
(Secorah)
in the world. It is also the power of the precious stones that are called
Socheret and Dar. And upon what is the attribute of Dar? This teaches us that
God took a thousandth of its radiance, and from it He constructed a beautiful
precious stone. In it He included all the commandments. Abraham came, and He
sought a power to give him. He gave him this precious stone, but he did not want
it. He was worthy and took Kindness as his attribute, as it is written
(Micah
7:20), "Kindness to Abraham." Isaac came, and He sought a power, but He gave
it to him and he did not want it. He was worthy and took the attribute of
Strength, which is [called] Terror. It is thus written
(Genesis 31:53),
"And Jacob swore by the Terror of Isaac his father." Jacob came and wanted it,
but it was not given to him. They said, "Since Abraham is above and Isaac is
below him, you will be in the centre and take all three." What is the centre? It
is peace, as it is written
(Micah 7:20), "You give Truth to Jacob." Truth
is identical with Peace, as it is written
(Esther 9:30), "Words of Peace
and Truth." It is likewise written
(2 Kings 20:19), "For peace and truth
will be in my days." This is the meaning of the verse
(Isaiah 58:14), "I
will feed you with the inheritance of Jacob your father." This is a complete
inheritance
(Nachalah), comprising Kindness, Terror, Truth and Peace. It
is therefore written
(Psalm 118:22), "The stone despised by the builders
has become the chief cornerstone." This is the Stone that was despised by
Abraham and Isaac, the builders of the world, and that then became the chief
cornerstone.
191. And why did they despise it? Is it not written
(Genesis 26:5), "Because Abraham hearkened to My voice, and kept My
watch, My commandments, My decrees, and My Torahs." What is the meaning of "My
watch"? It refers to what the Attribute of Kindness said: As long as Abraham was
in the world, I did not have to do my job. Abraham stood there in my place and
"kept my watch." It is my task to bring merit to the world, and even when people
are guilty, I bring them merit. I also bring them back, directing their hearts
to do the will of their Father in heaven. All this Abraham did, as it is written
(Genesis 21:33), "And he planted a tamarisk in Beersheba, and he called
there in the name of the Lord, God of the world." He would share his bread and
water with all the people in the world, bringing them merit. Seeking to convince
them, he would say, "Whom then are you serving? Serve the Lord, God of heaven
and earth." He would preach to them until they would repent. How do we know that
he would also bring merit to those who were guilty? It is written
(Genesis
18:17), "Shall I then cover from Abraham what I am doing? Abraham is
becoming a great, mighty nation, and all the nations of the earth will be
blessed through him." [God said,] "I will give him merit. I know that he will
seek mercy for them and be worthy." Is it then possible to say that the Blessed
Holy One did not know that they could be saved? But He told this [to Abraham] to
bring him merit. From here they said, "If one comes to purify himself, they help
him. If one comes to defile himself, they open for him." What is the meaning of,
"they open for him"? It refers to those that are always open. 192. [It is
written that Abraham kept]
(Genesis 26:5), "My commandments, My decrees,
and My Torahs." He said, "Since I do not want [the precious stone], I will keep
all the commandments that are included in it." What is the meaning of "My
Torahs"? This teaches us that he knew and kept even the decisions
(Horah)
and discussions that are taught on high.
193. And what is the meaning of
the verse
(Genesis 49:24), "From there is the Shepherd, the Rock of
Israel." From "There" is nourished the Rock of Israel. What is the meaning of
"from There"? We say that this is the Supernal Righteous One
(Tzadik).
What is it? It is [the precious stone called] Socheret. And the stone that is
below it is called Dar. And what are the rays mentioned in the verse
(Habakkuk 3:4), "He has rays from His hand"? These are the five fingers
of the right hand.
30.10.5
Mysteries of the Soul
194. Rabbi Rahumai said: This I received [from the tradition]. When Moses
wanted to know about the glorious fearsome Name, may it be blessed, he said
(Exodus 33:18), "Show me please Your glory." He wanted to know why there
are righteous who have good, righteous who have evil, wicked who have good, and
wicked who have evil. But they would not tell him. Do you then think that they
did not tell him? Can one then imagine that Moses did not know this mystery? But
this is what Moses said: "I know the ways of the Powers, but I do not know how
Thought spreads through them. I know that Truth is in Thought, but I do not know
its parts." He wanted to know, but they would not tell him.
195. Why is
there a righteous person who has good, and [another] righteous person who has
evil? This is because the [second] righteous person was wicked previously, and
is now being punished. Is one then punished for his childhood deeds? Did not
Rabbi Simon say that in the Tribunal on high, no punishment is meted out until
one is twenty years or older. He said: I am not speaking of his present
lifetime. I am speaking about what he has already been, previously. His
colleagues said to him: How long will you conceal your words? He replied: Go out
and see. What is this like? A person planted a vineyard and hoped to grow
grapes, but instead, sour grapes grew. He saw that his planting and harvest were
not successful so he tore it out. He cleaned out the sour grape vines and
planted again. When he saw that his planting was not successful, he tore it up
and planted it again. How many times? He said to them: For a thousand
generations. It is thus written
(Psalm 105:8), "The word that He
commanded for a thousand generations." It is in relation to this that they said,
"Lacking were 974 generations. The Blessed Holy One stood up and planted them in
each generation."
196. Rabbah said: If the righteous wanted, they could
create a world. What interferes? Your sins, as it is written
(Isaiah
59:2), "Only your sins separate between you and your God." Therefore, if not
for your sins, there would not be any differentiation between you and Him. We
thus see that Rabba created a man and sent it to Rav Zeira. He spoke to it, but
it would not reply. But if not for your sins, it would also have been able to
reply. And from what would it have replied? From its soul. Does a man then have
a soul to place in it? Yes, as it is written
(Genesis 2:7), "And He blew
in his nostrils a soul of life." If not for your sins, man would therefore have
a "soul of life." [Because of your sins, however] the soul is not pure. This is
the difference between you and Him. It is thus written
(Psalm 8:6), "And
You have made him a little less than God." What is the meaning of "a little"?
This is because [man] sins, while the Blessed Holy One does not. Blessed be He
and blessed be His Name for ever and ever, He has no sins. But the [Evil] Urge
comes from Him. Can we then imagine that it comes from Him? But it originated
from Him until David came and killed it. It is thus written
(Psalm
109:22), "My heart is hollow within me." David said: Because I was able to
overcome it
(Psalm 5:5), "Evil will not sojourn with You." How was David
able to overcome it? Through his study, since he never stopped [studying] day or
night. He therefore attached the Torah on high. For whenever a person studies
Torah for its own sake, the Torah attaches itself to the Blessed Holy One. They
therefore say, "A person should always study Torah, even not for its sake, since
if [he studies it] not for its sake, he will eventually come to [study it] for
its sake." What is this Torah that you are discussing? It is the Bride who is
adorned and crowned, and who is included in the commandments. It is the Treasury
of the Torah. It is the betrothed of the Blessed Holy One, as it is written
(Deuteronomy 33:4), "Moses commanded us the Torah, the heritage
(Morasha) of the congregation of Jacob." Do not read "heritage"
(Morasha) but "betrothed"
(Me'urasa). How is his so. When Israel
engages in the Torah for its own sake, then it is the betrothed of the Blessed
Holy One, then it is the heritage of Israel.
197. Rabbi Amorai sat and
expounded: Why was Tamar worthy of being the mother of Peretz and Zerach? It was
because her name was Tamar. Tamar was [also] the sister of Amnon. She was
therefore made for this. Why were they called Peretz and Zerach? Peretz was
named after the moon. The moon breaks out
(paratz) at times, and will be
built up in the future. Zerach was named after the sun, which always shines
(zarach) in the same manner. But Peretz was the first-born. Is then the
sun not greater than the moon? This is no difficulty, as it is written
(Genesis 38:28), "One put out a hand," [indicating that Zerach's hand
emerged before Peretz was born]. It is then written
(Genesis 38:30),
"This his brother, upon whose hand was the scarlet thread, emerged, and he was
named Zerach." [Zerach] was supposed to have been the first-born. But God saw
that Solomon would descend [from Peretz], and He had such great joy that He made
[Zerach] return.
198. Why was she called Tamar and not any other name?
Because she was female. Can we then say that [it was something special that] she
was female? But it is because she included both male and female. For [Tamar
means a date palm, and] every date palm includes both male and female. How is
this? The frond
(Lulav) is male. The fruit is male on the outside and
female on the inside. And how? The seed of the date has a split like a woman.
Paralleling it is the power of the moon above. The Blessed Holy One created Adam
male and female, as it is written
(Genesis 1:27), "Male and female He
created them." Is it then possible to say this? Is it then not written
(Genesis 1:27), "And God created man in His image, in the image of God He
created him"? It is only then later written
(Genesis 2:18), "I will make
him a helper opposite him," and
(Genesis 2:21), "And He took one of his
ribs, and closed the flesh under it." [We therefore see that the male was
created first, and only later the female.] But we must say that the Torah uses
[three different words]: "formed"
(yatzar), "made"
(asah), and
"created"
(bara). When the soul was made, the word "made" is used. [The
word "created" is then used:] "Male and female He created them." The word
"formed" was used when the soul was combined with the body and the spirit was
brought together. How do we know that "forming" means bringing together? For it
is written
(Genesis 2:19), "And the Lord God formed
(gathered) all
the beasts of the field and all the flying things of the heaven, and He brought
them to the Man to see what he would call each thing." This explains the verse
(Genesis 5:2), "Male and female He created them." It is also written
(Genesis 1:28), "And God blessed them."
199. The soul of the
female comes from the Female, and the soul of the male comes from the Male. This
is the reason why the Serpent followed Eve. He said, "Her soul comes from the
north, and I will therefore quickly seduce her." And how did he seduce her? He
had intercourse with her.
200. His disciples asked: Tell us how this took
place. He replied:
The wicked Samael made a bond with all the
host on high against his Master. This was because the Blessed Holy One said
[regarding man] (Genesis 1:26), "And let him rule over the fish of the
sea and the flying things of heaven." [Samael] said, "How can we cause him to
sin and be exiled from before God?" He descended with all his host, and sought a
suitable companion on earth. He finally found the serpent, which looked like a
camel, and he rode on it. He then went to the woman and said to her
(Genesis 3:1), "Did God also say, from all the trees of the garden [you
shall not eat]?" [He said, "I know that He did not forbid all the trees,] but I
will seek more - I will add in order that she should subtract." She replied, "He
did not stop us from anything besides"
(Genesis 3:2) "the fruit of the
tree that is in the middle of the garden. God said, 'Do not eat from it and do
not touch it, lest you die.'" She added two things. She said, "from the fruit of
the tree that is in the middle of the garden," while [God] had only said
(Genesis 2:17), "from the Tree of Knowledge." She also said, "do not
touch it lest you die," [while God had only spoken of eating it]. What did
Samael do? He went and touched the tree. The tree cried out and said, "Wicked
one, do not touch me!" It is thus written
(Psalm 36:12), "Let not a foot
of pride overtake me, and let not the hand of the wicked move me. There have the
workers of iniquity fallen - they are thrust down, they cannot rise." He then
said to the woman, "See, I touched the tree and I did not die. You can also
touch it and not die." The woman went and touched the tree. She saw the Angel of
Death approaching her and said, "Woe is to me. Now I will die and the Blessed
Holy One will make another woman and give her to Adam. I will therefore cause
him to eat with me. If we die, we will both die, and if we live, we will both
live." She took the fruit of the tree and ate it, and she also gave some to her
husband. Their eyes opened and their teeth were set on edge. He said, "What is
this that you have given me to eat? Just as my teeth were set on edge, so will
the teeth of all [future] generations be set on edge." [God then] sat down in
true judgment, as it is written
(Psalm 9:5), "[You have upheld my cause,
You have sat on the throne as a] righteous Judge." He called to Adam and said
"Why do you flee from Me?" [Adam] replied
(Genesis 3:10), " 'I heard Your
voice in the garden' - and my bones trembled. 'I was afraid because I was naked,
and I hid.' I was naked of works, I was naked of commandments, and I was naked
of deeds." It is therefore written "because I was naked, and I hid." What was
Adam's garment? It was a skin of fingernail. As soon as he ate from the fruit of
the tree, this skin of fingernail was removed from him, and he saw himself
naked. It is thus written
(Genesis 3:11), "Who told you that you were
naked? [Did you eat from the tree that I commanded you not to eat from it?]"
Adam said to the Blessed Holy One, "Master of all worlds: When I was alone, did
I ever sin before You? But the woman that You placed with me enticed me from
your word." It is thus written
(Genesis 3:12), "The woman that you placed
with me [gave it to me, and I ate]." The Blessed Holy One said to her, "Is it
not enough that you sinned? But you also caused Adam to sin." She replied to
Him, "Master of all worlds: The serpent enticed me to sin before You." [God]
took the three of them, and decreed upon them a sentence of nine curses and
death.
He then cast the wicked Samael and his group from their
holy place in
heaven.[2547] He cut off
the feet of the serpent and cursed it more than all the other animals and beasts
of the field. He also decreed that it must shed its skin every seven years.
Samael was punished and made the guardian angel over the wicked Esau. In the
Future, when God uproots the Kingdom of Edom, he will lower him first. It is
thus written
(Isaiah 24:21), "God will punish the host of heights of
high." This statement, death and punishment all came because she added to the
commandment of the Blessed Holy One. Regarding this it is said, "Whoever
increases diminishes."
May God enlighten our eyes with the light of His
Torah,
May He place in our hearts His fear,
May we be worthy to greet
Him.
He will enlighten the ear
Waken the heart with understanding
Make
the heart shine with brilliance.
30.11 Zohar
selections
The Zohar [radiance] is the greatest classic of Jewish
mysticism. It is a mystical commentary on the Torah, written in Aramaic, and is
purported to be the teachings of the 2nd century Palestinian Rabbi Shimon ben
Yohai. Legend relates that during a time of Roman persecution, Rabbi Shimon hid
in a cave for 13 years, studying Torah with his son; During this time he is said
to have been inspired by God to write the Zohar. However, there is no real
mention of this book in any Jewish literature until the 13th
century.
In the 13th century, a Spanish Kabbalist by the name of
Moses De Leon [1240-1305] claimed to discover the text of the Zohar, and the
text was subsequently published and distributed throughout the Jewish world.
However de Leon denied authorship his entire life.
However, there is a school of thought (based on the writings
of historian Gershom Scholem) that de Leon himself was the most likely author of
the Zohar. Among other things, Scholem noticed the Zohar's frequent errors in
Aramaic grammar and its highly suspicious traces of Spanish words and sentence
patterns. This is still highly disputed by most (but not all) Orthodox
Jews.
Whoever the author is, the content of the book is not
fraudulent. It definitely is based on older works, and it was a common practice
to ascribe the authorship of a document to an ancient rabbi in order to give the
document more weight.
The Zohar contains and elaborates upon much of the material
found in 'Sefer Yetzirah' and 'Sefer Bahir', and without question is the
Kabbalistic work par excellence. Among the issues discussed at length are the
divine creation process [through a series of ten spheres] and the problem of
evil. It stresses the cosmic significance of human
deeds.Answer
from the soc.culture.jewish FAQ
30.11.1 In the
Beginning the Creation Of Elohim
When the King conceived ordaining He engraved engravings in the luster on
high. A blinding spark flashed within the Concealed of the Concealed from the
mystery of the Infinite, a cluster of vapor in formlessness, set in a ring, not
white, not black, not red, not green, no color at all. When a band spanned, it
yielded radiant colors. Deep within the spark gushed a flow imbuing colors
below, concealed within the concealed of the mystery of the Infinite. The flow
broke through and did not break through its aura. It was not known at all until,
under the impact of breaking through, one high and hidden point shone. Beyond
that point, nothing is known. So it is called Beginning, the first command of
all.
"The enlightened will shine like the zohar of the sky, and those who make
the masses righteous will shine like the stars forever and ever" [Daniel
12:3]
Zohar, Concealed of the Concealed, struck its aura. The aura touched and
did not touch this point. Then this Beginning emanated and made itself a palace
for its glory and its praise. There it sowed the seed of holiness to give birth
for the benefit of the universe. The secret is: "Her stock is a holy seed"
[Isaiah 6:13]
Zohar, sowing a seed for its glory like the seed of fine purple silk. The
silkworm wraps itself within and makes itself a palace. This palace is its
praise and a benefit to all.
With the Beginning the Concealed One who is not known created the palace.
This palace is called Elohim. The secret is: "With Beginning, created Elohim"
[Genesis 1:1]
30.11.2 The Hidden
Light
God said, "Let there be light!" And there was light.
[Genesis
1:3]
This is the light that the Blessed Holy One created at first. It is the
light of the eye. It is the light that the Blessed Holy One showed the first
Adam; with it he saw from one end of the world to the other. It is the light
that the Blessed Holy One showed David; he sang its praise: "How great is Your
good that You have concealed for those who fear You!" [Psalms
31:20]
It is the light that the Blessed Holy One showed Moses; with it he saw from
Gilead to Dan. But when the Blessed Holy One saw that three wicked generations
would arise: the generation of Enosh, the generation of the Flood, and the
generation of the Tower of Babel, He hid the light away so they would not make
use of it. The Blessed Holy One gave it to Moses and he used it for the three
unused months of his gestation, as it is said: "She concealed him for three
months" [Exodus 2:2]
When three months had passed, he was brought before Pharaoh and the Blessed
Holy One took it away from him until he stood on Mt. Sinai to receive the Torah.
Then He gave him back that light; he wielded it his whole life long and the
children of Israel could not come near him until he put a veil over his face, as
it is said: "They were afraid to come near him"
[Exodus 34:30]
He wrapped himself in it as in a tallit, as it is written: "He wraps
Himself in light as in a garment" [Psalms 104:2]
"'Let there be light!' And there was light." Every subject of the phrase
"And there was exists in this world and in the world that is coming.
Rabbi Isaac said, "The light created by the Blessed Holy One in the act of
Creation flared from one end of the world to the other and was hidden away. Why
was it hidden away? So the wicked of the world would not enjoy it and the worlds
would not enjoy it because of them. It is stored away for the righteous, for the
Righteous One! As it is written: 'Light is sown for the righteous one, joy for
the upright in heart' [Psalms 97:11]
Then the worlds will be fragrant, and all will be one. But until the day
when the world that is coming arrives, it is stored and hidden
away...."
Rabbi Judah said "If it were completely hidden the world would not exist
for even a moment! Rather, it is hidden and sown like a seed that gives birth to
seeds and fruit. Thereby the world is sustained. Every single day, a ray of that
light shines into the world and keeps everything alive, for with that ray the
Blessed Holy One feeds the world. And everywhere that Torah is studied at night
one thread-thin ray appears from that hidden light and flows down upon those
absorbed in her, as it is written: 'By day YHVH will enjoin His love; in the
night His song is with me" [Psalms 42:9] as we have already
established...
Since the first day, it has never been fully revealed, but it plays a vital
role in the world, renewing every day the act of Creation!"
30.11.3 Adam's
Sin
YHVH Elohim expelled him from the Garden of
Eden
He drove out et Adam.
[Genesis
3:23-24]
Rabbi El'azar said "We do not know who divorced whom, if the Blessed Holy
One divorced Adam or not. But the word is transposed: 'He drove out et.' Et,
precisely! And who drove out Et? 'Adam' Adam drove out Et! Therefore it is
written: 'YHVH Elohim expelled him from the Garden of Eden.' Why did He expel
him' Because Adam drove out Et, as we have
said."
[2549]
30.11.4 Male And
Female
This is the book of the generations of Adam
On the day that God created
Adam, in the likeness of God
He created him; male and female He created them.
He blessed them
and called their name Adam on the day they were
created.
[Genesis 5:1-2]
Rabbi Shim'on said "High mysteries are revealed in these two verses. 'Male
and female He created them' to make known the Glory on high, the mystery of
faith. Out of this mystery, Adam was created.
Come and see: With the mystery by which heaven and earth were created Adam
was created. Of them it is written: 'These are the generations of heaven and
earth' [Genesis 2:4] Of Adam it is written: 'This is the book of the
generations of Adam.' Of them it is written: 'when they were created.' Of Adam
it is written: 'on the day they were created.'
'Male and female He created them.' From here we learn: Any image that does
not embrace male and female is not a high and true image. We have established
this in the mystery of our Mishnah. Come and see: The Blessed Holy One does not
place His abode in any place where male and female are not found together.
Blessings are found only in places where male and female are found, as it is
written: 'He blessed them and called their name Adam on the day they were
created" It is not written: He blessed him and called his name Adam" A human
being is only called Adam when male and female are as one."
30.11.5 After The
Flood
Rabi opened "'YHVH smelled the pleasing aroma and said
"Never again will
I doom the world because of humankind" '
[Genesis 8:21]
When Noah came out of the ark he opened his eyes and saw the whole world
completely destroyed. He began crying for the world and said 'Master of the
world! If You destroyed Your world because of human sin or human fools, then why
did You create them' One or the other You should do: either do not create the
human being or do not destroy the world!' He offered up offerings and began to
pray before Him and the aroma ascended before the Blessed Holy One and was
sweet."
Rabi continued "A triple aroma ascended to God: the aroma of Noah's
offering, the aroma of his prayer, and the aroma of his actions. No aroma in the
whole world was as pleasing to Him. Therefore He commanded: 'Be observant and
present to Me in due season My pleasing aroma' [Numbers 28:2] This means:
'Be observant: Present to me the aroma that Noah presented to Me: the aroma of
offering prayer and right action. ' "
Our Rabbis have taught: How did the Blessed Holy One respond when Noah came
out of the ark and saw the whole world destroyed and began to cry over the
holocaust! Noah said, "Master of the world, You are called Compassionate! You
should have shown compassion for Your creatures!" The Blessed Holy One answered
him, "Foolish shepherd! Now you say this, but not when I spoke to you tenderly,
saying 'Make yourself an ark of gopher wood ... As for Me, I am about to bring
the Flood ... to destroy all flesh ... [Go into the ark, you and all your
household] for you alone have I found righteous before Me in this generation'
[Genesis 6:14, 17; 7:1] I lingered with you and spoke to you at length so
that you would ask for mercy for the world! But as soon as you heard that you
would be safe in the ark, the evil of the world did not touch your heart. You
built the ark and saved yourself. Now that the world has been destroyed you open
your mouth to utter questions and pleas'"
Seeing this, Noah presented offerings and sacrifices, as it is written:
"Taking of every clean animal and of every clean bird, he offered up offerings
on the altar" [Genesis 8:20]
Rabbi Yohanan said "Come and see the difference between Noah and the
righteous heroes of Israel! Noah did not shield his generation and did not pray
for them like Abraham. For as soon as the Blessed Holy One said to Abraham 'The
outcry of Sodom and Gomorrah is so great,' immediately, 'Abraham came forward
and said "Will You sweep away the innocent along with the guilty" ' [Genesis
18:20, 23] He countered the Blessed Holy One with more and more words until
finally he implored Him to forgive the entire generation if just ten innocent
people could be found. Abraham thought there were ten in the city, counting Lot
and his wife and his sons and daughters; that is why he entreated no
more.
Moses also shielded his entire generation. As soon as the Blessed Holy One
said 'Israel has sinned, "quickly they have turned from the way,"' what is
written' 'Moses implored' [Exodus 32:8, 11] What does 'implored' mean' It
means that he prayed Until he was overtaken by trembling."
Our Rabbis have said: "Moses did not leave the Blessed Holy One until he
pledged his life for them both in this world and the world that is coming, as it
is written: 'And now if You would only forgive their sin! If not, erase me from
the book that You have written'" [Exodus 32:32]
Rabbi Yose said "[Moses' bravery is demonstrated] from this verse: 'He
would have destroyed them had not Moses, His chosen, confronted Him in the
breach'" [Psalms 106:23]
So all the righteous heroes shielded their generations and did not allow
the attribute of Judgment to have power over them. And Noah' The Blessed Holy
One lingered with him and spoke many words to him; perhaps, he would ask for
mercy for his generation. But he did not care and did not ask for mercy. He just
built the ark and the whole world was destroyed.
30.11.6 Abram,
The Soul-Breath
YHVH said to Abram "Go forth from your land,
your place of birth, your
father 's house to the land
that I will show you. I will make you a great
nation,
and I will bless you; I will make your name great,
and you will be
a blessing. I will bless those who bless you;
he who curses you I will curse;
all the families of the earth
will bless themselves by you."
Abram went
forth as YHVH had directed him and Lot went with him.
[Genesis
12:1-4]
Rabbi Jacob son of Idi said "All soul-breaths of the righteous have been
carved from the bedrock of the Throne of Glory to guide the body like a father
guiding his son. For without the soul-breath, the body could not conduct itself,
would not be aware of the Will, could not actualize the Will of its Creator. As
Rabbi Abbahu has said: 'The soul-breath directs and trains the human being and
initiates him into every straight path.'
When the Blessed Holy One sends her from the place of holiness He blesses
her with seven blessings, as it is written: 'YHVH said to Avram,' this is the
soul-breath who is av, 'a father,' to teach the body and ram, 'high' above him
for she has come from a high and lofty place. What does He say to her?
'"Go forth from your land, your place of birth," your dwelling, your place
of bliss.'"
"And from your father's house" Rabbi Jacob said, "This is the mirror that
shines. 'To the land that I will show you' means to such and such a body, a holy
body, an upright body. And even so, 'I will bless those who bless you,' those
who treat you correctly and virtuously, those who bless Me for you, saying 'As
long as the soul breathes within me I acclaim in Your presence: YHVH is my
God.'
'He who curses you I will curse,' those who curse you by acting
perversely.
'Abram went forth as YHVH had directed him.' Blessed with these seven
blessings, Abram, the soul-breath, went forth, father to the body and high from
the place of the highest. 'As YHVH had directed him' to enter the body that she
had been commanded to guide and train."
Rabbi Jacob continued "Look what is written about her once she has entered
the body: 'And Lot went with him.' This is the Devisor of Evil, destined to
enter along with the soul-breath once a human is born. How do we know that the
Devisor of Evil is called by this name? It is said: 'The devisings of the human
mind are evil from youth' [Genesis 8:21] This is Lot, who was cursed.
This corresponds to what Rabbi Isaac has said: 'The serpent who seduced Eve was
the Devisor of Evil.' We know that he was cursed, as it is said: 'Cursed are you
above all animals' [Genesis 3:14] Therefore, he is called Lot, Cursed.
When the Soul-breath enters the body, immediately, 'Lot went with him.' For he
is destined to enter with him, to mislead him and challenge the
soul-breath."
30.11.7 Abram's
Descent Into Egypt
And Abram went down to Egypt.
[Genesis 12:10]
Rabbi Shim'on said "Come and see: Everything has secret wisdom. This verse
hints at wisdom and the levels down below, to the depths of which Abraham
descended. He knew them but did not become attached. He returned to face his
Lord, was not seduced by them like Adam, was not seduced by them like
Noah.
When Adam reached that level, he was seduced by the serpent and dragged
Death into the world.
When Noah descended to that level, what is written' 'He drank of the wine
and became drunk and uncovered himself within his tent' [Genesis 9:21]
The spelling implies 'her tent.'
But what is written of Abraham' 'Abram went up from Egypt' [Genesis
13:1] He went up and did not come down. He returned to his domain, the high
rung he had grasped before.
This story appears in the Torah to reveal wisdom. Abraham fulfilled
himself, was not seduced, rose to his full stature, returned to his domain:
'into the Negev' [Genesis 13:1] the South, the high sphere he was linked
to before. Before, it was written: 'Abram journeyed by stages toward the Negev'
[Genesis 12:9] Now, 'into the Negev, the domain he adhered to
before.
Come and see the secret of the word: If Abram had not gone down into Egypt
and been refined there first, he could not have partaken of the Blessed Holy
One. Similarly with his children, when the Blessed Holy One wanted to make them
unique, a perfect people, and to draw them near to Him: If they had not gone
down to Egypt and been refined there first, they would not have become His
special ones.
So too the Holy Land: If she had not been given first to Canaan to control,
she would not have become the portion, the share of the Blessed Holy One. It is
all one mystery."
30.11.8 Openings
He [Abraham] was sitting in the opening of the tent
Sarah heard from the
opening of the tent.
[Genesis 18:1, 10]
Rabbi Judah opened "'Her husband is known in the gates when he sits among
the elders of the land' [Proverbs 31:23]
Come and see: The Blessed Holy One has ascended in glory. He is hidden,
concealed, far beyond. There is no one in the world, nor has there ever been,
who can understand His wisdom or withstand Him. He is hidden, concealed,
transcendent, beyond, beyond.
The beings up above and the creatures down below-- none of them can
comprehend. All they can say is: 'Blessed be the Presence of YHVH in His place'
[Ezekiel 3:12] The ones below proclaim that He is above: 'His Presence is
above the heavens [Psalms 113:4] the ones above proclaim that He is
below: 'Your Presence is over all the earth' [Psalms 57:12] Finally all
of them, above and below, declare: 'Blessed be the Presence of YHVH wherever He
is!' For He is unknowable. No one has ever been able to identify Him. How, then,
can you say: 'Her husband is known in the gates'! Her husband is the Blessed
Holy One!
Indeed, He is known in the gates. He is known and grasped to the degree
that one opens the gates of imagination! The capacity to connect with the spirit
of wisdom, to imagine in one's heart-mind-- this is how God becomes
known.
Therefore'Her husband is known in the gates,' through the gates of
imagination. But that He be known as He really is' No one has ever been able to
attain such knowledge of Him."
Rabbi Shim'on said "'Her husband is known in the gates.' Who are these
gates' The ones addressed in the Psalm: 'O gates, lift up your heads! Be lifted
up, openings of eternity, so the King of Glory may come!' [Psalms 24:7]
Through these gates, these spheres on high, the Blessed Holy One becomes known.
Were it not so, no one could commune with Him.
Come and see: Neshamah of a human being is unknowable except through limbs
of the body, subordinates of neshamah who carry out what she designs. Thus she
is known and unknown.
The Blessed Holy One too is known and unknown. For
He is Neshamah of neshamah, Pneuma of pneuma, completely hidden away; but
through these gates, openings for neshamah, the Blessed Holy One becomes known.
Come and see: There is opening within opening, level beyond level. Through these
the Glory of God becomes known.
'The opening of the tent' is the opening of
Righteousness, as the Psalmist says: 'Open for me the gates of righteousness
...'
[Psalms 118:19] This is the first opening to enter. Through this
opening, all other high openings come into view. One who attains the clarity of
this opening discovers all the other openings, for all of them abide
here.
Now that Israel is in exile, this opening is unknown; all the openings have
abandoned Her. It is impossible to know, impossible to grasp. But when Israel
comes forth from exile, all the soaring spheres will touch down upon this
opening, one by one. Then human beings will perceive wondrous, precious wisdom
never known by them before, as it is written: 'The spirit of YHVH shall alight
upon him: a spirit of wisdom and insight, a spirit of design and power, a spirit
of knowledge and awe of YHVH' [Isaiah 11:2] All these are destined to
alight upon the opening below, the Opening of the Tent. All these are destined
to alight upon King Messiah so that he may judge the world, as it is written:
'He shall judge the poor with righteousness...' [Isaiah 11:4]
Therefore when Abraham received the good news, this sphere delivered it, as
has been said, for it is written: 'Then one said, "I will return to you when
life is due"' [Genesis 18:10] 'One said' Who it was is not spelled out.
It was the Opening of the Tent!
Now the same verse says: 'Sarah heard.' She heard this sphere speaking with
her husband; someone she had never heard before. And so it is written: 'Sarah
heard the Opening of the Tent' who was delivering the good news: 'I will return
to you when life is due and your wife Sarah will have a son.' "
30.11.9 An Offering
To God
Rabbi Shim'on opened and said "Anyone who rejoices on the festivals and
does not give the Blessed Holy One His portion, that stingy one with the evil
eye, Satan, Archenemy, appears and accuses him, removes him from the world. Oh,
how much trouble and suffering he brings upon him! What is the portion of the
Blessed Holy One? To gladden the poor as best as one can. For on these days the
Blessed Holy One comes to observe His broken vessels. He enters from above and
if He sees that they have nothing to celebrate He cries over them. Then he
ascends to destroy the world! The members of the Academy of Heaven appear before
Him and declare: 'Master of the world! You are called Compassionate and
Gracious. May Your Compassion be aroused for Your children!'
He answers them: 'Does not everyone know that I based the world solely on
love? "I have said, 'The world is built by love' " [Psalms 89:3] It is
love that sustains the world!'
The angels on high then declare: 'Master of the world! Look at so-and-so
who is eating and drinking his fill. He could share something with the poor but
he gives them nothing at all!' Then the Accuser steps forward, claims authority
and sets out in pursuit of that human being.
Who in the world was greater than Abraham' He was kindhearted to all
creatures. One day he prepared a feast, as it is written: 'The child grew up and
was weaned, and Abraham held a great feast on the day that Isaac was weaned'
[Genesis 21:8] To this feast Abraham invited all the great people of his
time.
Now we have learned that the Accuser comes to every joyous meal to see if
the host has already provided for the poor or invited the poor into his home. If
so, the Accuser departs and does not enter. If not, he enters and witnesses this
chaos of joy without poor, without gifts for the poor. Then he rises above and
accuses the host.
When Abraham welcomed all those great people the Accuser descended and
stood at the door disguised as a poor man. But no one noticed him. Abraham was
serving the kings and celebrities. Sarah was nursing all their children, because
no one believed that she had given birth; they said, 'It is a foundling from off
the street!' So Sarah took their children who had come along and nursed them in
front of everyone, as it is written: 'Who would have said to Abraham that Sarah
would suckle children'' [Genesis 21:7] 'Children,' in the
plural!
Meanwhile, the Accuser was still at the door. Sarah said, 'God has made me
a laughingstock. At once, the Accuser rose to face the Blessed Holy One. He
said, 'Master of the world! You call Abraham "My friend"' [Isaiah 41:8]
He held a feast and gave nothing to me and nothing to the poor; not even a
single dove did he present to You! Furthermore, Sarah says that You made fun of
her!' The Blessed Holy One responded 'Who in the world is like
Abraham?'
But he held his ground until he ruined the whole celebration and the
Blessed Holy One commanded that Isaac be brought as an offering and it was
decreed that Sarah would die in anguish over her son's ordeal.
All that suffering he brought about because he gave nothing to the
poor!"
30.11.10 The Binding
Of Abraham And Isaac
And it came to pass after these devarim that Elohim tested Abraham. He said
to him, 'Abraham.'" and he answered, "Here I am. " He said, "Take your son, your
favored one, whom you love, Isaac and go to the land of Moriah and offer him up
as an offering..." [Genesis 22:1-2]
Rabbi Shim'on said "We have learned that the expression 'And it came to
pass in the days of' denotes sorrow, while the expression 'And it came to pass'
even without 'in the days of' is still tinged with sorrow.
'And it came to pass after, after the lowest of all the higher spheres.
Which is that' Devarim. As Moses said: 'I am not a man of devarim' [Exodus
4:10] And who came after this sphere' 'Elohim tested Abraham.' The Devisor
of Evil came to accuse him in the presence of the Blessed Holy One.
Here we must reflect: 'Elohim tested Abraham. The verse should read:
'tested Isaac,' for Isaac was already thirty-seven years old and his father was
no longer responsible for him. If Isaac had said, 'I refuse, his father would
not have been punished. Why, then, is it written: 'Elohim tested Abraham,' and
not 'Isaac'!
No, it had to be Abraham! He had to be crowned with Rigor. For until now,
Abraham had no rigor at all. Now Water was crowned with Fire. Abraham was not
complete until now when he was invested with the power to execute Judgment, to
ordain it in its domain. His whole life long, he had not been whole until now
when Water was crowned with Fire, and Fire with Water.
That is why 'Elohim tested Abraham,' not Isaac. He summoned Abraham to be
crowned with Rigor. When he had done so, Fire entered Water, each completing the
other. One was judged and one executed judgment, each crowning the
other.
That is why the Devisor of Evil appeared to accuse Abraham. For until he
had executed judgment by binding Isaac he could not attain perfection. The
Devisor of Evil always appears behind things and words; he comes to
challenge.
Come and see the secret of the word: Even though we have said that Abraham,
not Isaac, is designated in the verse, Isaac is secretly implied, for it is
written: 'Elohim tested et Abraham.' Not 'Abraham,' but 'et Abraham.' It is
precisely this et that refers to Isaac. For until now, Isaac was dwelling in the
sphere of low power. As soon as he was bound on the altar, initiated into
Judgment by Abraham, he was arrayed in his own sphere alongside Abraham. Fire
was crowned with Water; both rose higher. Thus the battle was joined: Water
versus Fire Who has ever seen a compassionate father turn cruel? It was only to
reveal the polarity: Water versus Fire, each one arrayed in its own sphere,
until Jacob appeared and everything harmonized: the triad of the Patriarchs, the
symmetry of above and below.
30.11.11 Jacob's
Journey
Jacob left Be'er Sheva and set out for Haran.
[Genesis
28:10]
Inside the hidden nexus, from within the sealed secret, a zohar flashed,
shining as a mirror, embracing two colors blended together. Once these two
absorbed each other, all colors appeared: purple, the whole spectrum of colors,
flashing, disappearing. Those rays of color do not wait to be seen; they merge
into the fusion of zohar.
In this zohar dwells the one who dwells. It provides a name for the one who
is concealed and totally unknown. It is called the Voice of Jacob. Complete
faith in the one who is concealed and totally unknown belongs here. Here dwells
YHVH, perfection of all sides, above and below. Here Jacob is found, perfection
of the Patriarchs, linked to all sides. This zohar is called by the singled-out
name: "Jacob, whom I have chosen" [Isaiah 41:8] Two names he is called:
Jacob and Israel. At first, Jacob; later, Israel.
The secret of this secret: First he attained the End of Thought, the
Elucidation of the Written Torah. She is the Oral Torah, called Be'er, as it is
said: "Moses began be'er, to explain, the Torah" [Deuteronomy 1:5] She is
a be'er, a well and an explanation of the one who is called Sheva, Seven, as it
is written: "It took him sheva, seven, years to build it" [1 Kings 6:38]
Sheva is the Mighty Voice, while the End of Thought is Be'er Sheva.
Jacob had entered this gateway to faith. Adhering to that faith, he had to
be tested in the same place his fathers had been tested, entering in peace and
emerging in peace.
Adam entered but was not careful. Seduced by her, he sinned with that whore
of a woman, the primordial serpent.
Noah entered but was not careful. Seduced by her, he sinned as well, as it
is written: "He drank of the wine and became drunk and uncovered himself within
his tent" [Genesis 9:21]
Abraham entered and emerged, as it is written: "And Abram went down to
Egypt ... And Abram came up from Egypt" [Genesis 12:10; 13:1]
Isaac entered and emerged, as it is written: "Isaac went to Abimelech, king
of the Philistines, in Gerar ... From there he went up to Be'er Sheva"
[Genesis 26:1, 23]
Jacob, having entered into faith, had to continue and probe the other side.
For one who is saved from there is a loved one, a chosen one of the Blessed Holy
One. What is written? Jacob left Be'er Sheva" the secret of the mystery of
faith, "and set out for Haran" the side of the woman of whoredom, the
adulteress.
The secret of secrets: Out of the scorching noon of Isaac, out of the dregs
of wine, a fungus emerged, a cluster, male and female together, red as a rose,
expanding in many directions and paths. The male is called Sama'el, his female
always included within him. Just as it is on the side of holiness, so it is on
the other side: male and female embracing one another. The female of Sama'el is
called Serpent, Woman of Whoredom, End of All Flesh, End of Days. Two evil
spirits joined together: the spirit of the male is subtle; the spirit of the
female is diffused in many ways and paths but joined to the spirit of the
male.
She bedecks herself with all kinds of jewelry like an abhorrent prostitute
posing on the corner to seduce men. The fool who approaches her- she grabs him
and kisses him, pours him wine from the dregs, from the venom of vipers. As soon
as he drinks, he strays after her. Seeing him stray from the path of truth, she
strips herself of all her finery that she dangled before that fool, her
adornments for seducing men: her hair all arranged, as red as a rose, her face
white and red, six trinkets dangling from her ears, her bed covered with fabric
from Egypt, on her neck all the jewels of the East, her mouth poised, a delicate
opening, what lovely trappings! The tongue pointed like a sword, her words
smooth like oil, her lips beautiful, red as a rose, sweet with all the sweetness
of the world. She is dressed in purple, adorned with forty adornments minus
one.
This fool follows her, drinks from the cup of wine, fornicates with her,
deviates after her. What does she do' She leaves him sleeping in bed. She
ascends, denounces him, obtains permission, and descends. That fool wakes up and
plans to play with her as before. But she removes her decorations and turns into
a powerful warrior confronting him. Arrayed in armor of flashing fire, his
awesome terror vibrates the victim's body and soul. He is full of fearsome eyes;
in his hand a sharp-edged sword drips bitter drops. He kills that fool and
flings him into hell.
Jacob descended to her, went straight to her abode, as it is said: "and he
set out for Haran." He saw all the trappings of her house and was saved from
her. Her mate, Sama'el, was offended and swooped down to wage war but could not
overcome him, as it is written: "And a man wrestled with him... " [Genesis
32:25]
Now he was saved and perfected, raised to a perfect sphere and called
Israel. He attained a high rung, total perfection! He became the central pillar,
of whom it is written: "The center bar in the middle of the planks shall run
from end to end" [Exodus 26:28]
30.11.12 Joseph's
Dream
Joseph dreamed a dream and told it to his brothers,
and they hated him
even more.
[Genesis 37:5]
Rabbi Hiyya opened and said "'He said, "Hear my words: If there be a
prophet among you, I, YHVH, make Myself known to him in a vision, I speak with
him in a dream"' [Numbers 12:6]
Come and see how many levels within levels the Blessed Holy One has made,
arranged one on top of the other, step by step, this one higher than that one,
these absorbing those, as they should, these on the right, those on the left,
each one assigned its domain, all as it should be.
Come and see: All the prophets of the world were nurtured from a single
aspect through two well-known levels. Those levels appeared in the mirror that
does not shine, as it is written: 'I make Myself known to him in a vision,
mar'ah.' What is this mar'ah? It has been explained: a mirror in which all
colors appear. This is the mirror that does not shine.
'I speak with him in a dream.' This is one-sixtieth of prophecy, as they
have established. It is the sixth level from the level of prophecy, the level of
Gabriel, appointed over dreams. This has already been said.
Come and see: Every proper dream comes from this level; so you cannot have
a dream without false imaginings intermingling, as we have established.
Therefore parts are true and parts are false. You cannot have a dream that does
not reflect both this side and that.
Since everything is contained in a dream, as we have said, all dreams of
the world follow the interpretation of the mouth. They have established this
based on the verse: 'As he interpreted for us, so it came to pass' [Genesis
41:13]
Why? Because a dream includes illusion and truth, and the word rules over
all. So a dream needs a good interpretation."
Rabbi Judah said "Because every dream is from that lower level, and Speech
commands that level; that is why every dream follows the
interpretation."
He opened and said "'In a dream, a vision of the night, when slumber falls
on humans as they sleep upon their bed, He uncovers human ears, terrifies them
with warning' [Job 33:15-16]
Come and see: When a person climbs into bed, first he must enthrone and
accept the Kingdom of Heaven, then say a verse of mercy, as the Comrades have
established. For when a person sleeps in his bed, his soul leaves him and soars
up above, each one on its own path. She ascends in this way, as has been said.
What is written! 'In a dream, a vision of the night,' when people are lying in
their beds asleep, the soul leaves them, as it is written: 'as they sleep upon
their bed, He uncovers human ears.' Then the Blessed Holy One reveals to the
soul, through that level presiding over dreams, things that are destined to come
about in the world or things corresponding to the mind's reflections, so that
the dreamer will respond to the warning.
For nothing is revealed while the person is still under the spell of the
body, as we have said. Rather, an angel tells the soul, and the soul, the
person, and that dream is from beyond, when souls leave bodies and ascend, each
on its own path.
There are levels upon levels within the mystery of a dream, all within the
mystery of wisdom. Now come and see: Dream is one level, vision is one level,
prophecy is one level. All are levels within levels, one above the
other.
'Joseph dreamed a dream and told it to his brothers... and they hated him
even more because of his dreams' [Genesis 37:5, 8] From here we learn
that a person should only tell his dream to one who loves him Otherwise the
listener interferes, and if that dream is transformed, he is the
cause.
Come and see: Joseph told the dream to his brothers, and they made the
dream disappear; for twenty-two years it was delayed."
Rabbi Yose said, "How do we know this' Because it is written: 'They hated
him even more.' This implies that they provoked accusations against him. What is
written? 'He said to them, "Please hear this dream that I have dreamed"'
[Genesis 37:6] He begged them to listen; then he revealed the dream to
them. If they had transformed its meaning, it would have come true according to
their words. But they responded: 'Will you reign over us! Will you rule over
us'' [Genesis 37:8] Suddenly they had revealed the interpretation of the
dream and sealed their own fate! That is why 'they hated him even more.'
"
30.11.13 Seduction
Above And Below
And it came to pass after these things
that his master's wife cast her
eyes upon Joseph and said,
"Lie with me!" And he refused.
Though she urged
Joseph day after day, he did not yield to her,
to lie beside her, to be with
her.
[Genesis 39:7-8, 10]
"Though she urged him day after day" Rabbi El'azar opened and said "' [TO
guard you from the evil woman, the smooth-tongued alien' [Proverbs
6:24]
Happy are the righteous who know the paths of the Blessed Holy One, who
learn how to follow them by striving for Torah day and night!
For everyone who engages Torah days and nights occupies two worlds: the
higher world and the lower world. He obtains this world even if he engages in
Torah with selfish motives; he obtains that world if he engages in Torah
Lishmah.
Come and see what is written: 'Long life she offers with her right hand,
with her left hand riches and honor' [Proverbs 3:16] One who walks on the
right side of Torah is extended long life in the world that is coming. There he
acquires the splendor of Torah, for the crown of Torah is in that world. 'With
her left hand riches and honor' in this world. Even if he hasn't studied Torah
Lishmah he still obtains in this world riches and honor.
Now when Rabbi Hiyya came from Babylonia to the land of Israel he read from
the Torah until his face shone like the sun, and when everyone studying Torah
stood before him he would say: 'This one engages Torah Lishmah; that one
does not.' He would pray for the first one that he always be like that and
obtain the world that is coming. He would pray for the other that he discover
how to study Torah Lishmah and obtain eternal life.
One day he saw a student toiling over Torah whose face turned pale. He
said, 'This one is conceiving sinful thoughts!' He held him and looked into his
eyes and emanated words of Torah to him until he became calm. From that day on,
he resolved not to pursue those evil imaginings and to strive to study Torah
Lishmah."
Rabbi Yose said "When a person sees that evil imaginings are assailing him
he should occupy himself with Torah and they will pass away."
Rabbi El'azar said "When that evil side approaches to seduce a human being
he should pull it toward Torah and it will leave him. Come and see what we have
learned: When that evil side confronts the Blessed Holy One, accusing the world
of evil doings, the Blessed Holy One feels compassion for the world and offers a
device to human beings to save themselves from him, to neutralize his power over
them and their actions.
What is the device? Engaging in Torah! This saves them from him. How do we
know? Because it is written: 'A mizvah is a lamp; Torah is light; rules of
discipline lead to life' [Proverbs 6:23] What is written in the following
verse? 'To guard you from the evil woman, the smooth-tongued alien.' This is the
unclean side, the Other Side, who constantly confronts the Blessed Holy One to
press charges based on human sin, who constantly confronts human beings to
pervert and mislead them below. He constantly presents himself above to report
the sins of humans and accuse them of their doings so that they be delivered
into his power as was done to Job. At the same time, he looms over humans below
to mislead them and remind them of their sins, everything they have
done.
Especially when the Blessed Holy One stands in judgment over the he rises
to indict them and enumerate their sins. The Blessed Holy One, however, felt
compassion for Israel and gave them a device to save themselves from him. What!
A shofar on Rosh ha-Shanah, and on Yom Kippur a scapegoat to give to him so that
he leave them alone and occupy himself with that portion of his. This has been
established.
Come
and see what is written: 'Her feet lead down to death, her steps grasp the
netherworld'
[Proverbs 5:5] But of the mystery of faith, it is written:
'Her ways are ways of delight, all her paths are peace'
[Proverbs 3:17]
These are the ways and paths of Torah. All is one, this peace and that death,
reverse sides of each other.
Happy is Israel's portion! They are perfectly linked to the Blessed Holy
One. He offers them guidance on how to be saved from all other tendencies in the
world since they are a people consecrated to Him. He offers them guidance on
everything. Happy are they in this world and in the world that is
coming!
Come and see: When this evil side comes down and roams through the world
and sees how human beings act, how they all stray from their paths in this
world, he ascends and accuses them. If the Blessed Holy One did not feel
compassion for the work of His hands, no one would survive!
What is written' 'Though she urged Joseph day after day' She rises
faithlessly every single day and uncovers for the Blessed Holy One so much evil
news so that she can destroy humankind.
What is written! 'He did not yield to her, to lie beside her, to be with
her.' He does not yield to her request because He feels compassion for the
world. 'To lie beside her' Why does she want Him to lie beside her' So she can
take control and dominate the world! Her control does not prevail until she is
given power.
Something else about 'to lie with her': as it is said: 'and the man who
lies with an unclean woman' [Leviticus 15:33]
'To be with her,' to give her dignity, blessings, and help. For if she had
help from above, not even a single person would remain alive. But the Blessed
Holy One feels compassion for the world; so the world remains in
existence."
Rabbi Abba said "It is all one path, but it is the Devisor of Evil who
comes to seduce human beings, to pervert their paths, to cling to them day after
day. Time after time, he diverts one from the path of truth to force him off the
path of life and draw him on toward hell.
A righteous person--what does he do? He watches his step on the path so the
Devisor of Evil cannot cling to him, as it is written: 'Though she urged Joseph
day after day, he did not yield to her,' to what she proposed day after day. For
the unclean spirit, the Devisor of Evil, seduces a man every c 'to lie beside
her' in hell, to be condemned there 'to be with her.'
Come and see: When a person joins that side he is drawn to her more and
more; he defiles himself with her both in this world and the other
world.
Come and see this unclean side: it is ugly, it is filth. '"Out!" you will
call to it' [Isaiah 30:22] Excrement! One who turns away from Torah is
punished in excrement! Sinners of the world who do not believe in the Blessed
Holy One are punished in excrement!
What is written? 'One such day, he came into the house to do his work.
There was no man of the household there inside' [Genesis 39:11] 'One such
day,' a day when the Devisor of Evil is at large in the world, coming to lead
humans astray. When is that day' The same day a person acknowledges his sins and
begins to turn himself around, or when he engages Torah and resolves to obey her
commands. At that very moment, he descends to lead humans astray.
'He came into the house to do his work,' to engage Torah and obey her
commands, for that is the work a person should do in this world. Now since a
person's real work in this world is the work of the Blessed Holy One, he must be
as strong as a lion on every side so that the Other Side will not overpower him
or be able to seduce him.
What is written? 'There was no man,' no man to stand up against the Devisor
of Evil and wage war with him as one should.
How does the Devisor of Evil operate? Once he sees that no man stands in
his way, ready to fight him, immediately 'she grabbed him by his coat and said,
"Lie with me!"' [Genesis 39:12] She grabbed him by his coat because when
the Devisor of Evil takes control of a person he dresses him up in beautiful
clothes and curls his hair and says, 'Lie with me! Join me!' One who is pure
steels himself and wages war. What is written? 'But he left his coat in her hand
and fled outdoors.' One should abandon him, harden oneself against him, flee
from him to be safe from him. Then he cannot take control."
Rabbi Isaac said "The righteous are destined to see the Devisor of Evil in
the shape of a huge mountain. Astounded, they will say: 'How were we able to
overturn that huge mountain!' The wicked are destined to see the Devisor of Evil
as thin as a thread of hair. Astounded, they will say: 'How could we fail to
overcome a thread of hair so thin?' These will cry and those will cry. The
Blessed Holy One will sweep the Devisor of Evil off the earth and slaughter him
before their eyes, and his power will be no more. Seeing this, the righteous
will rejoice, as it is said: 'Surely the righteous will praise Your Name; the
upright will dwell in Your Presence' " [Psalms 140:14]
30.11.14 Jacob's
Garment Of Days
The days of Israel drew near to die.
He summoned his son Joseph and said
to him,
"If I have found favor in your eyes,
place your hand under my
thigh; act toward me out of true love:
please do not bury me in Egypt. I will
lie down with my fathers;
then take me out of Egypt and bury me in their
burial place."
[Genesis 47:29-30]
The days of lsrael drew near to die. He summoned his son Joseph and said to
him, "If I have found favor in your eyes, place your hand under my thigh; act
toward me out of true love: please do not bury me in Egypt. I will lie down with
my fathers; then take me out of Egypt and bury me in their burial place. "
[Genesis 47:29-30]
Rabbi Judah opened and said "'Listen, you deaf ones! You blind ones, look
up and see!' [Isaiah 42:18] 'Listen, you deaf ones!' you human beings who
do not hear Torah speaking, who do not open your ears to let in the commands of
your Master. 'You blind ones' who do not examine your own foundations, who do
not seek to know why you are alive! Every single day a herald comes forth and
proclaims but no one hears his message!
It has been taught: When a human being is created, on the day he comes into
the world, simultaneously, all the days of his life are arranged above. One by
one, they come flying down into the world to alert that human being, day by day.
If, when a day comes to alert him, he sins on that day before his Master, then
that day climbs up in shame, bears witness, and stands alone outside.
It has been taught: After standing alone it sits and waits for that human
to turn back to his Master, to restore the day. If he succeeds, that day returns
to its place; if not, that day comes down to join forces with the outlaw spirit.
It molds itself into an exact image of that human and moves into his house to
torment him. Sometimes his stay is for the good if one purifies himself. If not,
it is a horrible visitation. Either way, such days are lacking, missing from the
total. Woe to the human being who has decreased his days in the presence of the
Holy King, who has failed to reserve days up above-- days that could adorn him
in that world, days that could usher him in to the presence of the Holy
King!
Come and see: When those days draw near to the Holy King, if the person
leaving the world is pure he ascends and enters into those days and they become
a radiant garment for his soul! But only his days of virtue, not his days of
fault. Woe to him who has decreased his days up above! For when he comes to be
clothed in his days, the days that he ruined are missing and he is clothed in a
tattered garment. It is worse if there are many such days; then he will have
nothing to wear in that world! Woe to him! Woe to his soul! He is punished in
hell for those days, days upon days, two days for every wasted day! For when he
left this world, he found no days to wear, he had no garment for
cover.
Happy are the righteous! Their days are all stored up with the Holy King,
woven into radiant garments to be worn in the world that is coming
We have learned in the mystery of our Mishnah: Why is it written: 'And they
knew that they were naked' [Genesis 3:7] Adam and Eve knew the naked
truth: the radiant garment woven from their days had faded away. Not one single
day was left to wear, as it is written: 'Your eyes saw my unformed limbs; in
Your book they were all recorded. The days that were fashioned-- not one of them
is left' [Psalms 139:16] Exactly! Not one of those fashioned days was
left to be worn. And so it remained until Adam made the effort to turn back to
God and mend his ways. The Blessed Holy One accepted him and made him different
garments but not from his days, as it is written: 'YHVH Elohim made garments of
skin for Adam and his wife and He clothed them' [Genesis 3:21]
Come and see: Abraham, who was pure, what is written of him! 'He came into
days' [Genesis 24:1] When he left this world he entered into his very own
days and put them on to wear. Nothing was missing from that radiant garment: 'He
came into days.'
But what is written of Job' 'He said, "Naked I came from my mother's womb
and naked shall I return there"' [Job 1:21] No garment was left for him
to wear.
It has been taught: Happy are the righteous for their days are pure and
extend to the world that is coming. When they leave this world, all their days
are sewn together, made into radiant garments for them to wear. Arrayed in that
garment, they are admitted to the world that is coming to enjoy its pleasures.
Clothed in that garment, they are destined to come back to life. All who have a
garment will be resurrected, as it is written: 'They will rise as in a garment'
[Job 38:14]
Woe to the wicked of the world whose days are faulty and full of holes!
There is not enough to cover them when they leave the world.
It has been taught: All the righteous who are privileged to wear a radiant
garment of their days are crowned in that world with crowns worn by the
Patriarchs from the stream that flows and gushes into the Garden of Eden, as it
is written: 'YHVH will guide you always and satisfy your soul with sparkling
flashes'
[Isaiah 58:11] But the wicked of the
world, unfit to wear a garment of days, of them it is written: 'He shall be like
a bush in the desert, unaware of the coming of good, inhabiting scorched
wilderness'"
[Jeremiah 17:6]
Rabbi Isaac said "Happy is the destiny of Jacob! He had such faith that he
could say: 'I will lie down with my fathers.' He attained their level, nothing
less! He surpassed them, dressed in his days and in theirs!"
30.12 Sefer
Yetzirah
30.12.1
Text
Sefer Yetzirah
Book of
Formation"The Letters of Our Father
Abraham"
[2550]Chapter
One1. By means of thirty-two wonderful paths of wisdom YH, YHVH
of Hosts,
Elohim of Israel, Living
Elohim, and Eternal King,
El Shadhai, merciful and gracious, high and uplifted, who inhabits
Eternity, exalted and holy is His Name engraved. And He created His universe by
three signs: by border, and letter, and number. (
see
Figure)
2. There are Ten Intangible Sefiroth (
Eser Sefiroth
Belimah) and Twenty-Two Letters are the Foundation (
Esrim Ooshtayim
Autiyot Yesod): three are Mothers, and seven Double, and twelve
Simple.
3. There are Ten Intangible Sefiroth, the number of the ten
fingers, five opposite, and in the center is set the Covenant of Unity like the
Organ of the Tongue, and like the Organ of Nakedness. (
see
Figure)
4. There are Ten Intangible Sefiroth, ten and not nine, ten
and not eleven; understand with wisdom, and be wise with understanding; test
them and explore them, and understand the matter thoroughly, and restore the
Creator to His Place.
5. There are Ten Intangible Sefiroth whose measure
is ten without end:
Depth of First and Depth of Last
Depth of Good and
Depth of Evil
Depth of Above and Depth of Below
Depth of East and Depth of
West
Depth of North and Depth of South.
Lord, Only One,
El Faithful
King, rules all of them from His Holy Dwelling-Place unto Eternity.
6.
There are Ten Intangible Sefiroth whose appearance is like lightning and whose
limits are without end. And they speak with each other to and fro, and they run
at His Word like the whirlwind, and before His Throne they bow down.
7.
There are Ten Intangible Sefiroth whose end is fixed in their beginning (and
beginning fixed in their end), as the flame is bound to the coal. For the Lord
YHVH is the Only One, and He has no second, and before One how can you
count?
8. There are Ten Intangible Sefiroth, shut your mouth from
speaking and your heart from thinking. And if your mouth runs to speak and your
heart to think, return to the Place, for thus it is said: "And the Living
Creatures ran and returned," and upon this Word a covenant is cut.
9.
There are Ten Intangible Sefiroth. One: Spirit of Living
Elohim,
blessed and blessed is the Name of Him who lives forever,
Voice and Spirit and Word. This is the Holy Spirit
(
Ruach HaQodesh).
10. Two: Air from
Spirit.
He engraved and hewed out through it twenty-two letters as a
foundation: three Mothers, seven Doubles, and twelve Simple; and they are of One
Spirit.
11. Three: Water from Air.
He engraved and hewed out through
it Emptiness and Void, Mud and Mire. He engraved it like a kind of garden bed;
He raised it like a kind of wall, He surrounded it like a kind of
ceiling.
12. Four: Fire from Water.
He engraved and hewed out through
it the Throne of Glory, Fiery Angels, and Ofanim, and Holy Beings, and
Ministering Angels. And from the three of them He established His
Dwelling-Place; as it is said: "Who makes winds His messengers, the flaming fire
His ministers."
Three letters from the Simple ones - He sealed Air through
three, and set them into His Great Name YHV , and sealed through them the six
extremities:
Five: He sealed Above, and He turned upward and sealed it with
YHV.
Six: He sealed Below, and He turned downward and sealed it with
YVH.
Seven: He sealed East, and He turned forward and sealed it with
HYV.
Eight: He sealed West, and He turned backward and sealed it with
HVY.
Nine: He sealed South, and He turned right and sealed it with
VYH.
Ten: He sealed North, and turned left and sealed it with VHY.
14:
These Ten Intangible Sefiroth are ONE -
Spirit of Living
ElohimAir
from Spirit
Water from Air
Fire from Water
Above and Below,
East and
West,
North and South. (
See
Figure)
Chapter Two1. Twenty-Two
Letters are the Foundation: three Mothers, seven Doubles, and twelve
Simple.
Three Mothers Alef, Mem, Shin: their foundation is the scale of merit
and the scale of guilt, and the tongue of the statute balances the scales
between them. Three Mothers Alef, Mem, Shin: Mem stands still, Shin hisses, Alef
is Air of Spirit balancing the scale between them.
2. Twenty-Two Letters
are the Foundation:
He engraved them, He hewed them out, He combined them,
and He set them at opposites, and He formed through them everything that is
formed and everything that is destined to be formed.
3. Twenty-Two
Letters are the Foundation:
He engraved them through Voice, He hewed them out
through Air, and He set them through the mouth in five places:
Alef (a),
Chet (ch), Heh (h), and Ayin (o) in the throat;
Gimel (g), Yod (y), Kaf
(k,kh) and Qof (q) on the palate;
Dalet (d, dh), Tet (t), Lamed (l), Nun (n),
and Tav (t,th) with the tongue;
Zayin (z), Samek (s), Shin (s,sh), Resh
(r,rh), and Tzade (tz) with the teeth;
Beyt (b,bh), Vav (v), Mem (m), and Pey
(p,f) with the lips.
4. Twenty-Two Letters are the Foundation:
He set
them in a cycle like a kind of wall with two hundred and thirty-one gates (
see
Figure). And the cycle rotates forward and back. And the sign of the thing
is:
- there is Nothing (
Ayn) in goodness above pleasure, and
-
there is Nothing (
Ayn) in evil below pain.
5. How did He combine
them, weigh them, and set them at opposites? Alef with all of them, and all of
them with Alef, Beyt with all of them and all of them with Beyt. And it rotates
in turn, and thus they are in two hundred and thirty-one gates, and thus
everything that is formed and everything that is spoken goes out from One Name.
6. He formed substance from emptiness, and made what is from Nothing
(
Ayn). And He hewed out great columns from Air , which is not tangible.
And this is the sign:
He covers and sets at opposites, and He makes
everything that is formed and everything that is spoken with One Name. And the
sign of the thing is twenty-two countings like One
body.
Chapter Three1. Three Mothers Alef,
Mem, Shin, their foundation is the Scale of Merit (Mem)and the Scale of Guilt
(Shin), and the Tongue of Statute (Alef) balances the scales between
them.
2. Three Mothers Alef, Mem, Shin- a great secret, wonderful and
concealed, and He seals them with six rings. And from Him go out Fire and Water,
dividing into male and female. Three Mothers Alef, Mem, Shin are their
foundation, and from them are born Fathers, from which everything is
created.
3. Three Mothers Alef, Mem, Shin - He engraved them, He hewed
them out, He combined them, He weighed them, and He set them at opposites, and
He formed through them:
Three Mothers Alef, Mem, Shin in the universe,
and
Three Mothers Alef, Mem, Shin in the year, and
Three Mothers Alef,
Mem, Shin in the body of male and female.
4. Three Mothers Alef, Mem,
Shin are in the universe:
Air, Water, and Fire. Heavens were created first
from Fire, and Earth was created from Water, and the Air balances the scales
between the Fire and between the Water.
5. Three Mothers Alef, Mem, Shin
are in the year:
Fire and Water and Air, and Heat was created from Fire, Cold
was created from Water, and Temperate-state from Air balances the scales between
them.
6. Three Mothers Alef, Mem, Shin are in the body of male and
female: Fire and Water and Air. Head was created from Fire, and Belly was
created from Water, and
Geviyah was created from Air, balancing the
scales between them.
7. He caused the letter Alef to reign over Air, and
He tied a crown to it, and He combined them with one another, and He formed
through them Air in the universe, and the temperate state in the year, and the
Geviyah in the body of male with Alef, Mem, Shin and female with Mem, Shin,
Alef.
8. He caused the letter Mem to reign over Water, and He tied a
crown to it, and He combined them with one another, and He formed through them:
Earth in the universe, and Cold in the year, and the Belly in the body of male
with Mem, Alef, Shin and female with Mem, Shin, Alef.
9. He caused the
letter Shin to reign over Fire, and He tied a crown to it, and He combined them
with one another, and He formed through them: Heavens in the universe, and Heat
in the year, and Head in the body of male with Shin, Alef, Mem, and female with
Shin, Mem, Alef.
Chapter Four1. Seven
Double Letters: Beyt, Gimel, Dalet, Kaf, Pey, Resh, Tav behave with two sounds:
Beyt Beyth, Gimel Ghimel, Dalet Dhalet, Kaf Khaf, Pey Fey, Resh Rhesh, Tav Thav,
a construction of soft and hard.
2. Seven Double Letters: Beyt, Gimel,
Dalet, Kaf, Pey, Resh, Tav: their foundation is Life, Peace, Wisdom, Wealth,
Grace, Seed, and Dominion.
3. Seven Double Letters: Beyt, Gimel, Dalet,
Kaf, Pey, Resh, Tav are such in speech and as opposites: The opposite of Life is
Death; the opposite of Peace is Evil; the opposite of Wisdom is Folly; the
opposite of Wealth is Poverty; the opposite of Grace is Ugliness; the opposite
of Seed is Desolation; the opposite of Dominion is Slavery.
4. Seven
Double Letters: Beyt, Gimel, Dalet, Kaf, Pey, Resh, Tav are opposite seven
extremities, from them six extremities: Above and Below, East and West, North
and South and the Holy Temple is set in the middle and it supports all of
them.
5. Seven Double Letters: Beyt, Gimel, Dalet, Kaf, Pey, Resh, Tav
seven and not six, seven and not eight, test them and explore them, and
understand the matter thoroughly, and restore the Creator to His
Place.
6. Seven Double Letters: Beyt, Gimel, Dalet, Kaf, Pey, Resh, Tav
are the foundation. He engraved them, He hewed them out, He combined them, He
weighed them, He set them at opposites, and He formed through them: Seven Stars
in the universe, Seven Days in the year, Seven Gates in the body of male and
female. And from them He engraved seven heavens, and seven earths, and seven
Sabbaths. Therefore He cherished the seventh under all the heavens.
7.
And these are the Seven Stars in the universe: Sun, Venus, Mercury, Moon,
Saturn, Jupiter, Mars. And these are the Seven Days in the year: the seven days
of Creation. And Seven Gates in the body of male and female: two eyes, two ears,
and the mouth, and the two apertures of the nose. And through them He engraved
seven heavens, seven earths, and seven hours, therefore He cherished the seventh
of every object under the heavens.
8. He caused the
letter Beyt to reign over Wisdom, and He tied a crown to it, and He combined
them with one another, and He formed through them: Moon in the universe, the
first day in the year, and the right eye in the body of male and
female.[2551]He
caused the letter Gimel to reign over Wealth, and He tied a crown to it, and He
combined them with one another, and He formed through them: Mercury in the
universe, the second day in the year, and the left eye in the body of male and
female.He caused the letter Dalet to reign over
Seed, and He tied a crown to it, and He combined them with one another, and He
formed through them: Venus in the universe, the third day in the year, and the
right nostril in the body of male and female.He
caused the letter Kaf to reign over Life, and He tied a crown to it, and He
combined them with one another, and He formed through them: Sun in the universe,
the fourth day in the year, and the right ear in the body of male and
female.He caused the letter Pey to reign over
Rulership, and He tied a crown to it, and He combined them with one another, and
He formed through them: Mars in the universe, the fifth day in the year, and the
left ear in the body of male and female.He caused
the letter Resh to reign over Peace, and He tied a crown to it, and He combined
them with one another, and He formed through them: Jupiter in the universe, the
sixth day in the year, and the left nostril in the body of male and
female.He caused the letter Tav to reign over
Grace, and He tied a crown to it, and He combined them with one another, and He
formed through them: Saturn in the universe, the seventh day in the year, and
the mouth in the body of male and female.9. Seven Double Letters:
Beyt, Gimel, Dalet, Kaf, Pey, Resh, Tav through which He engraved seven
universes, seven heavens, seven earths, seven seas, seven rivers, seven deserts,
seven days, seven weeks, seven years, seven Sabbatical years, seven Jubilees,
and the Holy Temple. Therefore, He cherished the seventh ones under all the
heavens.
10. Two stones build two houses, three stones build six houses,
four stones build twenty-four houses, five stones build one hundred and twenty
houses, six stones build seven hundred and twenty houses, seven stones build
five thousand and forty houses. From here go out and think what the mouth is
unable to speak, and the ear is unable to hear.
Two Stones: ba ab
Three
Stones: gba bga gab bag abg
Four Stones: dgba gdba dbga bdga gbda bgda
dgab gdab dagb adgb gadb agdb
dbag bdag dabg adbg badg abdg
gbad bgad
gabd agbd bagd abgd and so forth...
Chapter
Five1. Twelve Simple Letters: Heh, Vav, Zayin, Chet, Tet, Yod,
Lamed, Nun, Samek, Ayin, Tzade, Qof.
Their foundation is speech, thought,
movement, sight, hearing, work, sexual intercourse, smell, sleep, wrath, taste,
laughter.
2. Twelve Simple Letters: Heh, Vav, Zayin, Chet, Tet, Yod,
Lamed, Nun, Samek, Ayin, Tzade, Qof.
Their foundation is the twelve borders
of a diagonal: East-Above border, East-North border, East-Below border,
South-Above border, South-East border, South-Below border, West-Above border,
West-South border, West-Below border, North-Above border, North-West border,
North-Below border. And they continually become wider for ever and ever, and
they are the arms of the universe. (
see
Figure)
3.Twelve Simple Letters: Heh, Vav, Zayin, Chet, Tet, Yod,
Lamed, Nun, Samek, Ayin, Tzade, Qof.
He engraved their foundation, He hewed
them out, He combined them, He weighed them, and He set them at opposites, and
He formed through them: twelve constellations in the universe, twelve months in
the year, twelve organs in the body of male and female.
4. The twelve
constellations in the universe are: Aries, Taurus, Gemini, Cancer, Leo, Virgo,
Libra, Scorpio, Sagittarius, Capricorn, Aquarius, and Pisces.
5. The
twelve months in the year are: Nisan, Iyar, Sivan, Tammuz, Av, Elul, Tishri,
Cheshvan, Kislev, Tevet, Shevat, and Adar.
6. The twelve organs in the
body of male and female are: two hands, two feet, two kidneys, gall, small
intestines, liver, maw, stomach, spleen.
7. He caused the letter Heh to
reign over speech, and He tied a crown to it, and He combined them with one
another, and He formed through them Aries in the universe and Nisan in the year,
and the right foot in the body of male and female.
He caused the letter Vav
to reign over thought, and He tied a crown to it, and He combined them with one
another, and He formed through them Taurus in the universe, and Iyar in the
year, and the right kidney in the body of male and female.
He caused the
letter Zayin to reign over movement, and He tied a crown to it, and He combined
them with one another, and He formed through them Gemini in the universe, and
Sivan in the year, and the left foot in the body of male and female.
He
caused the letter Chet to reign over sight, and He tied a crown to it, and He
combined them with one another, and He formed through them Cancer in the
universe, and Tammuz in the year, and the right hand in the body of male and
female.
He caused the letter Tet to reign over hearing, and He tied a crown
to it, and He combined them with one another, and He formed through them Leo in
the universe, and Av in the year, and the left kidney of the body in male and
female.
He caused the letter Yod to reign over work, and He tied a crown to
it, and He combined them with one another, and He formed through them Virgo in
the universe, and Elul in the year, and the left hand in the body of male and
female.
He caused the letter Lamed to reign over sexual intercourse, and He
tied a crown to it, and He combined them with one another, and He formed through
them Libra in the universe, and Tishri in the year, and gall in the body of male
and female.
He caused the letter Nun to reign over smell, and He tied a crown
to it, and He combined them with one another, and He formed through them Scorpio
in the universe, and Cheshvan in the year, and the small intestines in the body
of male and female.
He caused the letter Samek to reign over sleep, and He
tied a crown to it, and He combined them with one another, and He formed through
them Sagittarius in the universe, and Kislev in the year, and the stomach in the
body of male and female.
He caused the letter Ayin to reign over wrath, and
He tied a crown to it, and He combined them with one another, and He formed
through them Capricorn in the universe, and Tevet in the year, and the liver in
the body of male and female.
He caused the letter Tzade to reign over taste,
and He tied a crown to it, and He combined them with one another, and He formed
through them Aquarius in the universe, and Shevat in the year, and the maw in
the body of male and female.
He caused the letter Qof to reign over laughter,
and He tied a crown to it, and He combined them with one another, and He formed
through them Pisces in the universe, and Adar in the year, and the spleen in the
body of male and female.
He made them like a kind of sunset, (
see
Figure)
He put them in order like a kind of wall, (
see
Figure)
He set them in order like a kind of battle. (
see
Figure)
Chapter Six1. These are Three
Mothers Alef, Mem, Shin, and there went out from them three Fathers, and they
are Air, Water, Fire, and from the Fathers are descendants, three Fathers and
their descendants, and Seven Stars and their hosts, and twelve borders of a
diagonal. As proof of the thing are faithful witnesses in the universe, year,
body, and twelve statutes, and seven, and three. He assigned them in the axis,
and cycle, and heart.
2. Three Mothers Alef, Mem, Shin, Air, Water, Fire;
Fire above and Water below; and Air of Spirit, statute balancing the scales
between them. And this is the sign of the thing: the Fire lifts the Water, the
Mem stands still, the Shin hisses, the Alef is Air of Spirit, statute balancing
the scales between them.
3. The axis is in the universe like a King on
His Throne, the cycle is in the year like a King in the province, and the heart
is in the body like a King in battle.
4. Also
Elohim made every
object, one opposite the other: good opposite evil, evil opposite good, good
from good, evil from evil, the good delineates the evil and the evil delineates
the good, good is kept for the good and evil is kept for the evil.
5.
Three: each one stands by itself, one acquits, one condemns, and one balances
the scales between them.
Seven: three opposite three and one is statute
balancing the scales between them.
Twelve: stand in battle, three love, three
hate, three preserve alive, and three kill.
Three love: the heart and the
ears,
Three hate: the liver and the gall and the tongue,
Three preserve
alive: the two apertures of the nose, and the spleen
Three kill: the two
orifices and the mouth. (
see
Figure)
And
El, the Faithful King, rules over all of them from His
Holy Dwelling-Place unto Eternity. One is above three, three above seven, seven
above twelve, and all of them connected with each other.
6. These are the
twenty-two letters through which
Ehyeh, YH, YHVH
Elohim,
Elohim, YHVH, YHVH of Hosts,
Elohim of Hosts,
El
Shadhai, YHVH,
Adonai, engraved: and made from them three signs,
and created from them all His universe, and He formed through them everything
that is formed, and everything that is destined to be formed.
7. When
Abraham our father, may he rest in peace, came, he: looked, and saw, and
understood, and explored, and engraved, and hewed out, and succeeded. The Lord
of All was revealed to him in His bosom, and He kissed him on his head and He
called him "Abraham, my beloved," and He cut a covenant with him and his seed
forever, as it is said, "And he believed in the Lord YHVH, and He considered it
to him for righteousness."
And He cut a covenant with him between the ten
fingers of his hands, and that is the covenant of the tongue (Alef), and between
the ten toes of his feet, and that is the covenant of the circumcision (Ayin),
and He tied the twenty-two letters of the Torah on his tongue, and He revealed
to him His secret.
He drew them through Water,
He burned them in
Fire,
He shook them through the Air,
He kindled them in the Seven,
He
led them through the twelve constellations.
End of the Book of
Formation
Sefer Yetzirah (The Book of Formation)
30.12.2 Commentary
Commentary on Sefer Yetsirah
Commentary on Chapter 1
This
commentary is by Dr. David Blumenthal as given in his "Understanding Jewish
Mysticism".
A more detailed commentary by the late Aryeh Kaplan is
available at Amazon and other book shops.
1.1 There are three things to
note here: (1) The thirty-two wonderful paths of wisdom are the twenty-two
letters of the Hebrew alphabet plus the first ten numbers of the decimal system.
These ten numbers correspond to each of the Sephirot. (2) The multiplying of
names and terms seen here is one of the characteristics of rabbinic Hebrew
style. One can also see traces of it in the liturgy and legal literature. Here,
several names of G-d are enumerated. YHVH is the most holy name of G-d. It is
usually (incorrectly) rendered Yahweh or Jehovah in English. (3) The last three
terms can be translated in several ways. One must understand "border" to mean
"boundless." It becomes clear, then, that G-d created the world -- i.e. made it
bordered, and finite -- by use of the Hebrew letters and numbers. Keep in mind
that letters and numbers, in antiquity, are not just signs or symbols but have
real existence outside our minds, in this case, are also holy.
1.2 The
Hebrew alphabet has twenty-two letters, and by accepted rules of grammar, seven
pairs of the letters have the same shape, with one member of each pair having a
dot in the middle. The dot changes the pronunciation of the letter slightly.
These are the "seven doubles." Twelve letters have no dotted pairs, there are
called "simple letters". That leaves three letters which the author calls the
"Mothers".
1.3 The "covenant of the Only One" or "covenant of the Unique
One" appears to be composed of the other two elements. One element is the "word
of the tongue," i.e., speech, and the other is the circumcised male organ. The
symbolism is two-fold: (1) the covenants of the flesh and of the spirit are the
main tools of creation, the one human, the other divine; and (2) the sex organ
and speech are the metaphors for the creative process.
1.4 First, the
number ten is precisely set and proper wisdom evoked. Then, the reader is told
"test" and "explore" -- that is, to try to combine letters and numbers to
"create" as G-d did. Such activity was, in fact, known in the Judaism of late
antiquity. By it, some rabbis were reported to be able to create small animals
and homunculi (animated clay men; the Golem). In performing these acts, the
practitioner "sets the Creator in His place," i.e., becomes (in a small way)
like him. The other magical mishnayot are 2:4,5; 4:5,10; and 6:7.
1.5 In
this section the basic dimensions and "borders" of reality are delineated: the
physical dimension bounded by the six directions of the sphere, the temporal
dimension bounded by beginning and end, and strange though it may sound to
modern ears -- the moral dimension of reality, which is as basic as the physical
and temporal dimensions. Note that the temporal precedes the moral, and that
both precede the physical.
1.6 The images from this section have been
taken from Ezekiel 1.
1.7 The first image here, "end ... fixed in their
beginning," is easily decipherable: a circle, which is the perfect geometric
form, is generated. The second image - the flame and the coal - is a richer
image: (1) Without the coal, there is no flame (i.e., God is indispensable to
the sephirot). (2) The flame is the coal in another form (i.e., the sephirot
participate in the divinity of God is some way). (3) The flame fluctuates. And
so on. The reader can extend his literary imagination here.
1.8 The
Hebrew word for "shut your mouth" is belom pikha, and some commentators connect
belom with belimah, the term used to describe the sefirot. If this is correct,
one should translate: "the ten ineffable sefirot" or "the ten self-contained
sefirot." (The rendering "intangible" derives from an artificial division of the
word belimah into beli and mah, meaning "without any thing.") Two other points
are worth making here: (1) Note that it is the heart, and not the brain, which
is the organ of thinking and consciousness. This is true in other rabbinic
sources too, when one is told to "direct one's heart" i.e., consciousness, to
G-d. (2) The "covenant" is the agreement of the initiates not to speak openly of
the mysteries. It is an oath of secrect.
1.9 The enumeration of the
sefirot begins. Each constitutes a realm within which the Creator carries out a
specific creative activity. The first four follow the text of Genesis: "And the
spirit of God hovered ..." (Gen.1:2). "And God said," i.e., He created with
words (Gen 1:3), the "water" (Gen. 1:2, 6), and the "fire," which according to
the rabbis, was created on the second day (Gen. 1:6-8).
1.10 There are
three terms here: "The Spirit of living Elohim" (Ruah Elohim Hayyim), "Spiritual
Air" (Ruah), and "Elemental Air" (Avir). The first term refers to the creative
spirit of God, which is, however, not identical to God Himself. The third term
comes from standard ancient physics. It refers to air, one of the "Four
Elements" which encircle the Earth (cf. chap. 3 of Sefer Yetzirah). The middle
term is complicated. It is intangible, and offspring of Spirit yet different
from it, and parallel to water and fire. The function is clear: it is the realm
in which the holy letters are created. Accordingly, I translate "Spiritual Air"
to capture its divine yet physical properties and to set it in associative
sequence with the other sefirot.
1.11 Within this realm, the tohu va-vohu
of Genesis 1:2 is created. Note that, all through this section, the Creator's
activities are described as "hewing and engraving" or, better perhaps, as
"hewing and stamping" (as one stamps and image on a coin). The three metaphors
may refer to different visual images of the same action or to three different
type of creative activity. The initiates, presumably, knew.
1.12 The
Seraphim are fiery angels (Isaiah 6:2). The Hayot are the complex holy
creatures, and the Ophanim are the wheels with eyes, both in Ezekiel's vision.
The rabbis taught that both prophets saw all the heavenly beings. Note that
God's "Dwelling Place" - i.e., the seven palaces of the seven heavens are made
from the three "spiritual elements."
1.13 Having generated the four
realms (Spirit, Spiritual Air, Spiritual Water, and Spiritual Fire), and having
created within these realms the letters, the primal chaotic matter of the
universe, and the heavenly messengers, God now sets boundaries to space. He uses
three letters of the Tetragrammaton (His Holy Name), which he infuses with
Spirit. He then "seals" -- sets limits -- to the six dimensions of space. Note
that God faces east.
Concluding Note: What are the sefirot and what is
their role in Creation? The sefirot are not stages in the progressive revelation
of the Godhead. Rather they are realms generated by God within which He performs
His various creative acts. He acts within them as an artisan, forming and
shaping His products. These realms are real, and they are, at least partially,
divine. However there are still several open questions. The text does not
indicate where the sephirot come from, or how they proceed from one another. We
also cannot fully resolve the conflict of imagery between mishna 5 and
14.
What is the relationship of this chapter to Genesis 1? It supplies
answers to the following questions: Where did "chaos" come from? (It is not
co-eternal with God. It was created out of Spiritual Water.) How did God "talk"?
(He didn’t. He created letters from Spiritual Air and used them, as an
artisan, to build the world.) What happened before Creation? (God generated
realms, the tools, and the boundaries of Creation.) Where do angels come from?
(From Spiritual Fire.) Is this version of Creation more elegant in some way than
that of Genesis 1?
Note that the initiate, too, can "create," on a
smaller scale.
Commentary on Chapter 2
2.1 Neither of the images
here is clear. The first seems to indicate that guilt and merit are the basic
moral dimensions of the universe (see chap. 1 of the Sefer Yetsirah) and that it
is speech (the tongue) that determines which shall prevail. The second image is
even less clear. Some take it as a linguistic reference. Perhaps some breathing
technique is hinted at: breathe out (mem, and translate "is silent"), breathe in
(Shin), and hold one's breath (Aleph, a gottal stop). Perhaps some incantational
procedure is meant.
2.3 The sounds of these letters are produced at the
points indicated.
2.4 and 2.5 The "gates" described here are the gates to
creative activity, and the assumption is that, if one can combine the letters
properly, one can reenact the creative process used by God Himself in the
formation of the world. To understand this text, one must distinguish between
the "basic arrangement" of the letters in "combinations" and "gates" and the
"basic forms" by which the arrangement is presented, the "wall" and the
"wheel."
The "combinations" are formed by combining each letter with all
the other letters in teh alphabet. This yields 462 "combinations" (22 letters x
21 other letters). By eliminating all the mirror images (e.g., AB, BA), one
arrives at the required 231 "combinations." Alternately, one can combine each
letter of the alphabet only with all those letters which follow it. Using the
English alphabet, this generates the series: AB, AC, AD, ... BC, BD, BE, ... XY,
YZ ... YZ. This is the meaning of the text "Aleph with all of them, Bet with all
of them," etc. However, the text also says, "All of them with Aleph, all of them
with Bet," etc. So one must construct another set of "combinations," using the
same principle but beginning at the end of the alphabet. Again, using the
English alphabet, this generates the series: ZY, ZX, ZW, ... YX, YW, YV ... CB,
CA ... BA. This pairing of letters forward and reverse, then, generates the
"combinations."
The "gates" are formed by pairing the pairs are the
forward and reverse "combinations." This is illustrated in Figure 1, where the
upper line represents the reverse "combinations," and the lower line represents
the forward "combinations." So much for the "basic arrangement" of the
letters.
As to the "basic forms," the word "wall" suggests are chart, and
Figure 1 illustrates that. The word "wheel" suggests a spoke like arrangement,
and Figures 2 and 3 show the forward and reverse combinations displayed in that
form.
But what is the key? Which is the magical chart (or magical
position of the wheels)? The text hints that when 'NG and NG' have been brought
into some kind of balance, the "proper" position has been found. By shifting the
"combinations" of the "gates" eighteen times to the right, one arrives at the
"proper" point, i.e., the point where 'NG and NG' appear. This is illustrated in
Figures 4, 5, 6 at the arrows.
The "one term" referred to here is
probably the alphabet.
For another interpretation of this magic circle,
see Figure 7, taken from Stenring's translation. I do not know how to read this
diagram accurately, despite Stenring's explanations.
2.6 Here, God begins
to make concrete things from chaos. The first thing He makes is columns to
support the physical universe. These He makes from "elemental air," here called
"Air which is not tangible" to differentiate it from "atmospheric air." The
twenty-two needs of the body are not specified, although whatever they are, they
correspond to the twenty-two letters of the alphabet.
Commentary on
Chapter 3
3.2 The "six rings" are the six directions or borders, or the
six combinations of YHVH.
The sequence in this chapter is as follows: the
three Mothers rule over the three Elements. From them, basic physical reality
(the Fathers) is generated in three dimensions: in the physical universe, in the
year (i.e., the seasons), and in the body. From the Fathers, flows the rest of
physical reality. The following chart illustrates this (see Stenring, The Book
of Formation, for similar charts):
Mothers | Aleph
| Mem | Shin
------------------+------------------+----------------+--------------
Elements | | |
------------------+------------------+----------------+--------------
Fathers | | |
in the
universe | | |
in the year |
| |
in the body | |
|
The author presents this sequence from two points of view - in
mishnayot 5-7 from the point of view of the balances triad, and in mishnayot
8-10 from the point of view of the creative process.
Throughout the Sefer
Yetzirah, the word for "body" is nefesh, which is usually translated as "soul."
The context here and at the end of the book calls for "body,"
however.
3.4 The repetition here is due to manuscript irregularities. I
have not always included the explicatory word "[elemental]," so as to give the
reader a feeling for the text, but it is always intended.
Commentary on
Chapter 4
4.1 These are all blessings which are generated from these
letters.
4.2 According to grammatical convention, the first letter of
each of these doubles has a dot in it called the "hard dot." Hence, the letter
is "hard."
4.3 Note that the opposite of peace is evil. One manuscript
reads "war," but the principle of lecio difficilior praestat ("the more
difficult reading has precedence") is operative on the grounds that no one would
change "war" into "evil," but someone might choose the easy way and emend "evil"
into "war." The reading "evil," then, must be the more accurate because it is
the more difficult to explain. Actually, the contrast may derive from Isaiah
45:7.
4.5 Again, the magical testing is referred to.
4.7 Note
which are the "seven stars." This is standard ancient astronomy, with the Earth
at the center of the universe and the various heavens revolving around
it.
4.8 The chart for this mishna is as follows:
The double
letters | Bet | Gimel | Daled | Kof | Pey | Resh |
Tav
----------------------+------+--------+--------+------+------+-------+-----
the
blessing | | | | | | |
the
star | | | | | |
|
the day of Creation | | | | | |
|
the date of the body | | | | | |
|
4.9 Every seventh year is a Sabbatical year according to the Bible.
Every seventh Sabbatical year is doubly holy, and the fiftieth year of the cycle
is called the Jubilee year. Note that here, as in Mishna 4, the Temple serves as
a microcosm. Note, too, that if God prefers the seventh of each sequence, then
He prefers the Tav (perhaps the mark of Cain), the blessing of Dominion, the
Moon, the Sabbath, and the Mouth (which, by the power of speech, creates). The
manuscripts, however, differ on the sequence of the blessings, with many
ascribing Gracefulness to Tav.
4.10 The anonymous translator has supplied
the following diagram:
2 Stones: AB BA
3 Stones: ABG
ABG
BAG BGA
GAB GBA
4
Stones: ABGD ABDG AGBD AGDB ADBG ADGB
BAGD BADG BGAD
BGDA BDAG BDGA
GABD GADB GBAD GBDA GDAB GDBA
DABG DAGB DBAG DBGA DGAB DGBA
-- and so forth ...
To get the
next figure, multiply the sum by the next numeral. For twenty-two letters, the
number of permutations is 1,124,000,727,777,607,680,000 (that’s one
sextillion ...). But accumulating the sums, one can calculate the total number
of permutations for the usual alphabetic sequence. By varying the alphabetic
sequence and then generating a new set of permutations, one does pass beyond
comprehensibility. Note, however, that this Jewish creative magic does not
compel God (as does pagan magic). It has power only over matter and, perhaps,
angels.
Commentary on Chapter 5
5.1 These are the twelve
activities that characterize man. Again, the manuscripts differ on the
sequence.
5.2 The image here is of a person who is inside a cube which,
in turn, is inside a sphere. To picture it more easily, disregard the sphere.
Facing in any direction, the person imagines a plane which is parallel with his
face. He when imagines this plane intersecting with the perpendicular plane
coming at his face-plane from behind, on his right side. Then, from behind, on
his left side; then, from behind, above; and then from behind below. He is,
thus, boxed in front, on two sides, above, and below by these planes. The lines
of intersection are the "borders" of the mishna. As the cube grows to infinity,
so do the lines of intersection.
5.7 The chart for this is as
follow:
Letter
|Hey|Vav|Zayin|Chet|Tet|Yod|Lamed|Nun|Samech|Ayin|Tzade|Kof
-------------+---+---+-----+----+---+---+-----+---+------+----+-----+----
Constellation
| | | | | | | | | | | |
Month
| | | | | | | | | | | |
Organ
| | | | | | | | | | | |
The diagram in
Figure 8 shows the representation as a sunset, with the letter "AU" being an
Aleph. Note that the sunset, wall, and battle images, while representing the
same creative process, evoke completely different moods as
images.
Commentary on Chapter 6
6.1 The original texts here are
more obscure than usual. Stenring (The Book of Formation, p. 27) lists several
mishnayot before this one which summarize the preceding chapters. I have chosen
to pick up the narrative at the point of greatest consensus. Note that this is
the sixth chapter, corresponding to the sixth day of Creation. The author
summarizes the book in several ways and adds three new images: (1) the Dragon --
a constellation near the North Star, which swallows the sun and the moon during
eclipses, (2) the Diurnal Sphere -- the outermost heaven, which rotates once
every twenty-four hours and sets the basic rhythm of time, and (3) the Heart --
the central organ of the body, which feels and thinks.
Note, too, that
nature is a witness, a proof, of the creative order.
6.2 See above, 1:1.
6.3 The Dragon rules the material world. The Diurnal Sphere rules time.
And the Heart rules the body. The three metaphors are not clear.
6.6
These are some of the combinations of God's various names.
6.7 The phrase
"at Creation as ..." is in only some manuscripts, but it does confirm that this
is a magical text and that the word nefesh used here and throughout is intended
to mean "living bodies." Note that there are to covenants -- one for progeny and
one for creative power -- and that both the tongue and the male organ can serve
as images for either covenant.
The Sefer Yetzira has no real end. Rather,
there are all sorts of endings. This indicates that part of the secret creative
power as exercised by God and men was still consciously
hidden.
Conclusion
From Understanding Jewish Mysticism.
Our study of Ma'aseh Bereshit, "The Mechanics of Creation," as
represented by the Sefer Yetzirah has shown us a world which is very strange to
modern minds. It is a world founded on intangible beings. It is a world created,
and sustained, by animated letters and spiritual "elements." It is a world of
strange correlations and of an even stranger cause-effect structure. Yet it
definitely has a power and beauty of its own.
By whom and for whom was
the Sefer Yetzirah written? It was written by highly educated orthodox rabbis
for other highly educated orthodox rabbis. It was not intended for the masses.
It is not written in simple style. In fact, after fifteen centuries of
commentation, some of its key passages are still not clear. Why was this book
written? It was written as an elucidation of some of the problems of the Genesis
Creation story and as instruction in creative magic.
The Talmud, that
great compendium of rabbinic literature, reports many instances of magic as
practiced by the rabbis. One example must suffice:
What [magic] is
entirely permitted? Such as [the magic] performed by R. Hanina and R. 'Oshaia,
who spend every Sabbath eve in studying the Laws of Creation, by means of which
they created a third-grown calf, and it it. (Talmud, Sanhedrin 67a, cited in J.
Neusner, There We Sat Down {New York and Nashville: Abindon Press, 1972), p.
80.})
The Talmud does not specify how or why the "Laws of Creation"
worked, but the Sefer Yetzirah does. Creative magic "worked" for the rabbis
because Creation itself was, after the formation of the sefirot and the letters,
a mechanical -- a magical -- process.
By this I mean that God, too, in
Creation acted as an artisan who uses his tools and material and who, therewith,
"creates" new objects. God used His animated letters and spiritual elements, and
once man had the knowledge and spirituality, he too could use the came tools and
the same elements to create. Rabbinic magic was not a coercing of God into doing
the will of man. It was a parallel, though lesser, use of the same Power. And
for that reason, magic was "permitted" with Rabbinic Judaism only when practiced
by a rabbi, that is, only when the creative act was done with the same spiritual
craftsmanship as the original Creative Act. The rabbi, when pious and
knowledgable, shared part of God's Power. That was the "image" of God in which
man had been created.
Finally, a study of Sefer Yetzirah does yield
answers to some, but not all, of the unanswered questions of Genesis. First,
Sefer Yetzirah clearly states that the "uncreated" elements of the Genesis text
all were, in fact, generated at their proper time and place in the unfolding of
the universe. Thus, the chaos, the abyss, the waters, the spiritual air, the
angels, the darkness, etc., all came into being after Creation had begun.
Nothing was co-eternal with God. Second, Sefer Yetzirah clearly interprets
"image" of God in which man was created as the power of "hewing and engraving,"
i.e., the power of Creation itself, on a lesser scale to be sure. Third, Sefer
Yetzirah interprets the "speech" of God in a very clear way. God did not talk to
himself, like and absolute monarch who wills and it is done. Rather, He
generated substance, from which He formed letters, out of which He combined
"words," which became things. God's "speech" was not sound but a modeling of
units of clay. He is the great Potter here, not the King. Fourth, the gap
between God, Who is pure spirit, and Creation, which is matter, is here bridged
by the various levels of spiritual matter and spiritual beings. We still do not
know how the transition from spirit to matter is accomplished, except that it is
done in states. That is an important contribution (right or wrong) to the
understanding of what happened at Creation. And last, Sefer Yetzirah does not
tell us anything of why God created the world. Although it teaches us some of
the secrets of how the universe came to be, Sefer Yetzirah still does not tell
us why there was a Beginning. Is this a more elegant version than Genesis? Is it
more spiritual? And, in the end, do we really know?
30.13 Sefer
Haredim
This is a very important writing on proper
attitude:
[2552]Sefer
Haredim
The Book of the Pious
The Unity of G-d, Chapter
Seven
By the Master Kabbalist, Rabbi Elazar Ezkari
Herein will be
explained that
the Supernal Union and the Indwelling of the Shekhina
are
dependent upon shalom.
Translation and commentary by
Rabbi Ariel Bar
Tzadok
Copyright © 1998, 2001 by Ariel Bar Tzadok. All rights reserved.
Introduction
The Master Kabbalist, Rabbi Elazar Ben Moshe
Ezkari was one of the great prophetic Kabbalists in Tzfat (Safed, Israel) during
the late 1500’s. He was one in a generation that included some of the
greatest Kabbalists of all times. Among Rabbi Ezkari’s peers was Rabbi
Yosef Karo, the author of the authoritative Code of Jewish Law and the
Ari’zal, the master of all later Kabbalah.
Rav Ezkari is said to
have spent his entire life devoted to writing works on Torah and prophetic
meditation. He never held any official Rabbinic office, nor did he engage in
secular work.
From among his many works, Rabbi Ezkari is best loved for
his spiritual Kabbalistic love poem, Yedid Nefesh (Beloved of the Soul), which
has become a regular addition to Friday night Sabbath prayers.
His most
famous work, Sefer Haredim (the Book of the Pious), was originally published in
Venice one year after his death in 1601. Since then, it has become a staple of
moralistic/Kabbalistic learning for the entire Jewish community.
Rabbi
Ezkari begins Sefer Haredim, the Book of the Pious, by explaining one of the
most important Torah concepts: the unity of G-d. In explaining this most
important concept, he emphasizes how G-d’s unity must be reflected in
human unity. He endeavors to show how unity among men is the only true way to
proclaim G-d’s unity. Kabbalists have long preached this
message.
In our days, where there is all too much general strife,
personal slander and inter-community religious arguments, I feel that Rabbi
Ezkari’s exhortions for peace are most needed. We are truly blind to the
spiritual damage caused by our physical conflicts. I pray that Rabbi
Ezkari’s words might serve to awaken our hearts and assist us in changing
our actions.
In order to help make the Kabbalistic references in the
Sefer Haredim more intelligible, I have included a running commentary. In order
to fully appreciate Rabbi Ezkari’s work, I must ask that you read the
commentary as you proceed. In translating, I always endeavor to remain as true
to the original text as possible. I do not like to add into the translation
those explanations which are necessary to understand it. Thus there develops the
need for a commentary. Many things are explained therein.
Without the
commentary to explain the Kabbalistic terminologies and concepts, much of Rabbi
Ezkari’s message would be lost. Indeed his message is too important. It
needs to be heard. Understand it. Heed it well.
The Book of the
Pious,
The Unity of G-d, Chapter Seven
It is a wondrous thing that
G-d has taught His creation that He alone directs them all.
We thus
serve Him, fear Him and are in awe of Him, in the same way as it is written in
Gittin (68A) regarding what was told to Asmodai (the king of the demons),
“The Name of your Master is above you.” Upon hearing this he became
angry and afraid, and threw himself upon the ground.”
The reason
for this is that the ten [Divine] sefirotic [emanations] are summed up in the
four letters of His great Name, YHWH as is known.
The crown of the Yod
refers to Keter. The Yod itself refers to Hochmah. The Hey refers to Binah. The
Vav refers to the next six sefirot. The final Hey refers to Malkhut.
In
the beginning, in the realm of [Mind] Beriah, when G-d was about to create the
world He created four columns.
They are under the direction of His ten
sefirot.
Also in the realm of [Heart] (Yetzirah) there are the four
camps of the Divine Feminine Presence (the Shekhinah).
In the realm of
the physical world (Asiyah) there are the four foundations [of fire, air, water
and earth].
[All in the] physical and spiritual [are united] in
accordance to the secret of A’Be’Y’Ah (Atzilut, Beriah,
Yetzirah, Asiyah).
Intelligence was given to mankind that he should place
within his heart that “The Name of your Master is above you”, for we
are created from the four foundations, whose origins are the four letters of his
great Name.
Of this it is written, that the Patriarchs, they themselves
are the [holy Merkavah chariot], each one individually by himself, and together
they form the collective Merkavah.
Avraham is [the attribute of mercy]
(Hesed), by which the [letter] Yod is revealed.
Yitzhak is [the attribute
of severity] (Gevurah), by which the Hey is revealed.
Ya’aqob is
[the attribute of heart and body] Vav and the final Hey. “Ya’agel
Ya’aqob” (let Jacob rejoice) with the Hey, “Yis’mah
Yisrael” (Israel will be happy) with the Vav, as it is written in the
Zohar.
When Israel went forth from Egypt, and G-d brought them to Mt.
Sinai, every person individually merited to become the merkavah.
Therefore were the Ten Commandments spoken in the singular tense saying
“I am HaShem your G-d” (Elokekha - In singular, not plural). The
commandments were spoken to each person individually as the RaMBaN has spoken.
What this means is that HaShem your G-d (in the singular) rules over you
through your four foundations. Each letter [of His holy Name] corresponding to
its foundation.
Yod corresponds to the foundation of water. Hey
corresponds to the foundation of fire. Vav corresponds to the foundation of air.
The final Hey corresponds to the foundation of earth.
When the Shekhinah
(the Divine Presence) dwells amongst [the Children of Israel], they became the
four camps (of the Shekhinah).
They became one (unified) Merkavah, in
the image of the four camps of the Shekhinah that are in Yetzirah.
The
Torah also speaks to the Children of Israel in the collective form in Parashat
Kedoshim (Leviticus 19:2), where it is written, “I am HaShem Your
G-d” (in the plural) corresponding to “I am HaShem your G-d”
(mentioned in the singular in the Ten Commandments. “A man will fear his
mother and father” (Leviticus 19:3), corresponding to Honor your father,
etc... as our Sages have explained.
As HaShem’s ten sefirot are
all united, His Throne, which is in the realm of Beriah, is also
united.
This is also true in Yetzirah, as we say (in our daily prayers),
All are loving, all are one.”
This is also true in Asiyah, where
the chosen nation is commanded, “love your neighbor as yourself.”
(Leviticus. 19:18), and “do not hold a grudge or take revenge against a
member of your people.” (Leviticus. 19:17) and “not to hate your
brother in your heart.” (ibid.).
The commandments that are between
man and man were given by G-d with the intent to make mankind unite as one so
that they would be in the image of the three worlds that are above: Yetzirah,
Beriah and Atzilut. All of them are united.
If, G-d forbid, there is
found argument and division among people the Shekhina will not rest amongst
them, as [the Bible commentator] Rashi has commented on the verse, “And He
is at one (B’Ehad), who will return us.” (Job 23:13).
Our
Sages have pointed out that the verse does not say, “is one” (Ehad),
but rather “is at one” (B’Ehad), meaning that the Shekhina
will not dwell in a place of conflict, but only in a place of unity.
And
what does, “who will return us” mean? In accordance to what our
Sages have taught, When Israel dwells together in unity, the dark side can have
no hold over them, as it is written, “A united bundle of wood is
Ephraim” (Hoshea 4:17).
The Shekhina will not depart from among
(the Jewish people), even if they practice idolatry.
This is the meaning
of “who will return us”, meaning there is no sin [other than loss of
love] that can cause the Shekhina to depart from (the Jewish people). This is
how it was in the generation of Ahav, even though Israel practiced idolatry,
because they were at peace with one another, when they went out to war, they
would still be victorious.
However, when there is no peace between the
people, they fall, even if they were all righteous men like in the generation of
David, (according to Midrash Raba, Bereshit 38:6).
Therefore has our
exile been prolonged due to the strife and hatred that exists among us.
We are still not free from it.
All the worlds are intertwined,
and when there is disunity here below we cause there to correspondingly be
disunity in the worlds above us.
There is no greater idolatry than
this.
Therefore is it written in the Gemara (Yebamot 96B), “There
was once an argument in the synagogue in Tiveria. One person rose up and said,
because of this sin (of division) this synagogue is destined to become a house
of idolatry, mida k’neged mida, (G-d repays in equal measure) and so it
was.”
Also, being that the souls of Israel are carved out from
under the Throne of Glory; all of them together form the union of the one Name.
Thus is the singular tense used in the verse (Exodus 1:5), “seventy
soul” (and not “souls” went down into Egypt.
If there
is ever disunity amongst us below, this causes division in the Throne of Glory
above.
Therefore when the time of our redemption comes, Elijah the
prophet will come and make great peace in Israel, as it is written, (Mal. 3:23)
“Behold I send to you Elijah the Prophet, and he will turn the hearts of
the fathers back to the children, and the hearts of the children back to their
fathers.” This verse means he will make peace, as we have said.
This is also what we recite in the Minha prayer recited on Sabbath
afternoons, which speaks of the days of Mashiah. “You are one, Your Name
is one, and who is like Your people Israel, one nation in the land” (ref.
II Chronicles. 17:21).
When we, the seed of Israel, become one nation in
the [holy] land, on that day will HaShem be one and His Name
one...
Therefore each and every person must be fearful of ever causing a
blemish in the supernal unity by the sins of hatred, slander, or G-d forbid,
arguments.
One must place upon one’s heart to fulfill the first
commandment, “One thing has G-d spoken, two things have I heard”
(Psalm 62:12), meaning “I am HaShem your G-d” and “Have no
other gods before me”. (Exodus 20:2).
One must have an abundance
of love, peace and brotherhood with all Israel.
Also we must endeavor to
make peace in the world.
The Sages, knowing this secret, are very
careful with it, as it is written (Ber. 64A), “The Sages spread peace
throughout the world.” They do this in order to fulfill the first
commandment, which is the source and essence of all.
"I am the Lord your God who brought you out of the land
of Egypt from living as slaves"
In another section on the text "A man shall fear his mother and father
":
[2553]Rabbeinu, the
Meiri, wrote about this "The honoring of father and mother has no limit, to the
extent that even the other nations, who are not commanded in it, practice it
with no limit!" (Esau was the greatest example of Honoring his father
though he did not know how to please his mother)
The Sefer Haredim wrote
(15: 26) "A man shall fear his mother and father - because of the commandment of
G-d, they should appear in his eyes like a king and queen, and he should fear
and tremble about violating their will. Rather, everything that they say, both
of them or one of them, should be in his eyes like the word of the king. He
should not stray right or left, for the language of fear only applies by a
master or a king to his servants, as it says: "If I am a master, where is the
fear of me" (Malachi 1:6), "Fear G-d, my son, and rule" (Mishlei 24:21). The
principle of the matter: He should behave towards them as he would behave
towards a flesh and blood king, from whom he is afraid, lest he chop off his
head! For even if they rip his clothing, and spit in his face, he should be
silent and suffer because of the fear of G-d and the glory of his genius, who
compared the fear of Him to the fear of them, for the three of them are partners
in his creation. One who causes pain to his father and mother, is like one who
causes pain to the Creator.
Out of fear of them, he should not sit or
stand in a place that is theirs, and he should not contradict their words. Even
if he knows that they are not so, he should not say: "It is not like that." Even
to decide and say "My father spoke well, or my mother" is forbidden, for he is
equating himself to them, as if he is worthy of deciding. This commandment is
incumbent upon sons and daughters equally.
30.14 Shiur
Komah
Ma'aseh Merkabah Literature
SH'IR QOMA
"The Measure of the
Divine Body"
From the
Sefer Raziel HaGadol
Book of (the Angelic
Secrets of) Raziel the Great One
1. RABBI YISMAEL SAID: "Metatron the
Great Lord said to me: I bear this testimony on behalf of the Lord YHVH, Elohim
of Israel, the Living and Enduring El, our Lord and Master:
- That His
height, from His Seat of Glory and up (is) 118 ten thousands
parasangs
(rebaboth),
- From His Seat of Glory down (is) 118 ten thousands parasangs
(rebaboth),
- His total height 236 ten thousand thousands parasangs.
-
From His Right Arm to His Left Arm (is) 77 ten thousand (parasangs).
- From
His Right Eye to (His) Left Eye (is) 30 ten thousands (parasangs).
- The
Skull on His Head (is) three and one third ten thousand (parasangs).
- The
Crowns on His Head (amount to) 60 ten thousands (parasangs) equaling the 60 ten
thousands of the tribes of Israel.
Therefore is He called the Great, the
Mighty and the Awesome El : KLYTYH YDYDVT EL CHY KLTA 'AVVTA HMQVQ TQTF HQTF
HQTM QTF B'ABVR MSVS
"Blessed be the Name of the Glory of His Kingdom for
ever."
2. It is said that he who knows this mystery is assured of his
portion in the world to come (is assured to be a son (daughter) of the world to
come), and will be saved from the punishment of Gehinnom (Hell), and from all
kind of punishments and evil decrees about to befall the world, and will be
saved from all kind of witchcraft, for He saves us, protects us, redeems us, and
rescues me __________ from all evil things, from all harsh decrees, and from all
kinds of punishments for the sake of His Great Name.
3. (A long hymn
follows in alphabetical order, the alphabet being repeated several times, the
hymn concludes with the verse:)
"Lord of Hosts, happy is the man that trusts
in You." (Psalms 84:13)
4. RABBI YISHMAEL SAID: "I have seen the King of
Kings sitting on a high and exalted throne. His hosts stand before Him on His
right and on His left, with the Lord of the Presence (Sar Hapanim) whose name is
Metatron: RVH, PYSQVNY"H, PSQY"N, ATM"VN, HYGR"VN, SYGR"VN, SRT"VN, SNYGR"VN,
MYQ"VN, HSKV"M, STY"M, HSK"M, HQYR"YN, N"A, DVQYR"YN, ZYN"A, RB"A, NNTV"S,
ZNTV"F, HKYQ"M.
5. RABBI YISHMAEL SAID: "What is the measure of the Holy
One, Blessed be He, who is hidden from all creatures? The soles of His feet fill
the whole world, as it is said (Isaiah 66:1): "The heaven is my throne, and the
earth is my foot-stool."
The height of each sole is three ten thousand
thousands of parasangs.
The sole of His right foot is called PRSYMYA, ATRQTT
and His left sole (is called) AGTMN.
From the sole of His feet to His ankles
(the height is) one thousand ten thousands and five hundred parasangs, and the
same for His left (ankle).
The name of the right ankle (is) TZNMTNYH, TSSQM,
and the name of His left ankle is ASTMN.
From His ankles to His knees the
height (is) nineteen thousand ten thousands and four parasangs, both right and
left.
The name of His left leg (is) QNGGY, MHRYH, TSSQVM, and of the right
(leg) (is) MMGA, VZVYA.
The height from His knees to His thighs (is) twelve
thousand ten thousands and fourteen hundred parasangs, both right and left. His
name: MMGA, VZVYA.
The right thigh is called SSPVST, PRSB, and the left
(thigh) is called TFGT, HZYZA.
From His thighs to His neck (the height is)
twenty-four thousand ten thousands of parasangs.
The name of His loin of
loins (is) MVTNYHV, ATSGH, YDYDYH.
On His Heart are inscribed seventy names:
(list of Hebrew Names not available in HTML)
"Baruch Shem Kavod Malkuto
L'Olam Va'ed."
(Blessed be the Name of the glory of His kingdom
forever.)
His neck: Thirteen thousand ten thousands and eight hundred
parasangs (is) the height of His neck, its name: SNNYHV, VBHTYQN.
The
roundness of His head (circumference) (is) three hundred thousand ten thousands
and thirty-three and one third parasangs, which the mouth cannot express and the
ear cannot hear, its name: ATR, HVDRYH, ATSYH, ATTYH.
His beard (is) eleven
thousand five hundred (one ten thousand and one thousand and five hundred)
parasangs, its name: HDRRQ, SMYA.
The appearance of the countenance as the
appearance of the cheeks, (as well as the appearance of the cheeks) is like unto
the likeness of the Ruach [i.e. Ruach HaQodesh] and in the form of the Divine
Soul ( Neshamah) (which) no creature is able to mention or describe.
His
Astral Shell (geviyah) like chrysolite (tarsis).
His splendor (ziv) glitters
awesomely from out of the midst of the darkness (Psalms 18:12 and 2 Samuel
22:12).
Clouds and thick darkness (anan v'arafel) surround Him (Psalms
97:2).
All Lords of the Presence (Sare He'anim) stand before Him as ordained
(k'tikun).
(For the nose and the tongue) we do not have a measure, only names
are revealed to us. The name of the nose: LGBTYYA, and also ABRGG,
TTPYYH.
His tongue (reaches) from one end of the World to the other, for it
is said (Psalms 147:19): "He declares His Word unto Jacob, His statutes and His
ordinances unto Israel." He who knows not (how) to conclude this verse is in
error for it is said: "He declares" its (the tongue) name ASSGYYHV,
VAYYA.
His forehead is called MSSGYYHV, YNAYYA, NGM.
On His forehead is
inscribed:
(Hebrew font not available in HTML)
YYHV HY HV YH
HH HY
VYHV YH YHV
YVH HA HH YA YHVH
VYH HH YH HV HA
AH VVH AY HV HYH
HY
YYY HH YYHYY VYH
The black of His eye (is) 11,500 parasangs, similarly His
left eye.
The right (eye) is named: AZRYYH, ATTYTVS.
The Lord (of the
eye?) is called RHBEL (RHBYEL or RHBEL).
The left (eye) is called MTT,
GRVFMTzYA, and the sparks that issue (emanate) from them (from it) give light to
all creatures.
The white of His right eye (measures) twenty-two ten thousand
and two parasangs, similarly (that of) His left (eye), and is named:
BZQVHA.
From His right shoulder to His left shoulder (is) sixteen thousand
ten thousands parasangs,
The right shoulder is named: MTTGRYAA, 'ANGN.
The
left (shoulder) is called TTMHYNTA, it also has another name SLMH YNNYEL
(alternate reading: and it has one name, meaning that the two shoulders have one
name in common).
From His right arm to His left arm (is) twelve thousand ten
thousands parasangs.
His arm (are) double [The meaning is, perhaps, that the
two arms together are double the size mentioned before, namely twenty-four
thousand ten thousands parasangs].
The name of the right arm (is) GBRHZZYA,
AKBVY,
and of the left (arm) MTTGHTzTzYVH.
The (size of) the fingers of
His hands: each finger (is) fifteen thousand ten thousands parasangs, both of
the right and of the left.
(The name of the fingers or of each finger) of the
right (hand): TTMTzMTz, GGMVT, GGSMS, and of the left (hand) TTz, MF, TTMT,
AGGMZ, AGGMT, SVSNYM (the last name is Shoshanim, roses). This way, you count
beginning with the thumb.
The palms of His hands (are) four thousand ten
thousands parasangs, both the right and the left (hands).
The right (hand) is
named: HZZYA, ATGRYYA, and the left (hand) is named: ASHVZYH.
The fingers
(toes) of His feet (are) ten thousand ten thousands parasangs, each finger (toe)
on both right and left (feet).
The name of the right (toes): ATRMTz, ADRMT,
BRMNM, BRTHMYM, VAHVZ; and (the names of the) left (toes): ZKYYN, KZKYYN, HTMT,
AHVZ. You count the way you count those of the hand (namely beginning with the
big toe).
Therefore, is He called: the Great, the Mighty, the Awesome El, for
it is said (Torah Doverim 10:17): "For the Lord YHVH your Elohim, HE is Elohim
of Elohim, Lord of Lords, the great El, the Mighty and the Awesome."
6.
HE SAID TO ME: "The size of the parasangs, what they measure: each parasang
consists of three mils, each mil contains ten thousand cubits, each cubit two
spans (Zereth), and His span fills the whole world (olam, also universe). As it
is written (Isaiah 40:12): "Who has measured in the hollow of His hand the
waters, and meted out the Heavens with His span."
7. RABBI NATHAN, THE
PUPIL OF R. YISHMAEL SAID: He also gave me the measure of the nose right and
left, as well as that of the lips and cheeks. Also he gave me the measure of the
forehead, he also set down rules for every cubit.
The width of the forehead
is equal to the height of the neck, and so is the shoulder.
The length of the
nose (is) like the length of the small finger.
The height of the cheek is
equal to half the roundness of the head.
These measures are also found in
human beings.
(In size of) His lips: seventy-seven parasangs.
His upper
lip is called GBRH, TYA, and the lower one HZRGYA.
His mouth is fire
consuming fire.
When He speaks its name (is) ASDRA.
-(the next five words
are not translatable) The crown on His head (is) five hundred thousand by found
hundred thousand (parasangs); its name is VYS.
The precious stone between its
horns [rays?] is called YS AMV ALY YS AMI ALY is engraved upon it.
My friend
is white and ruddy, distinguished among ten thousand.
His head is bright as
the finest gold,
His locks are like waving foliage and black as a
raven.
His eyes are doves by streamlets of water.
His cheeks are like a
bed of roses...
Two thousand ten thousands parasangs.
And whoever does not
conclude with this verse (Shir HaShirim 5:10-16) is in error:
"His cheeks are
like a bed of roses,
As banks of sweet herbs;
His lips are as
lilies,
Dropping with flowing myrrh.
His hands are as rods of gold, set
with beryl.
His body is as polished ivory, overlaid with sapphires.
His
legs are as pillars of marble,
Set upon sockets of fine gold.
His aspect
is like Lebanon,
Excellent as the cedars.
His mouth is most sweet.
Yea,
He is altogether lovely.
This is my beloved, and this is my friend,
O
daughters of Jerusalem."
AGTYH, THVN, YHVN, TVB, THVR, YVD, YVD, YHYH, HSYN,
HSYN
"Holy Holy Holy is the Lord YHVH of Hosts, the whole earth is full of
His Glory." (Isaiah 6:3)
(The measure of ) His eyelids, like the measure of
His eyes...
The right (eye) is named HDR, VVLD; the left (eye is named) APDH
(in Lemberg APRH), TzTzYHV.
The height of His ears (is) like the height
of His forehead.
The right (ear) is called ATzTHYYA; the left (ear is called)
MNVGHV.
Hence, the total measure [of the Divine Stature] is ten thousand of
ten thousands ten thousand thousand parasangs in height, and one thousand
thousand ten thousands of parasangs in width.
8. RABBI YISHMAEL TOLD
THIS (THING) TO RABBI AQIBA. HE SAID TO ME: "He who knows this measure of our
Creator, and the praise of the Holy One, blessed be He, Who is hidden from the
creatures, is assured that he is the son of the world to come. (He will inherit
the world to come), and will have in this world the good of the other world, and
will live long in this world.
9. RABBI YISHMAEL SAID TO ME (the above
mentioned Rabbi Nathan?) in the presence of his pupils. I and Rabbi Aqiba vouch
for this, that whoever knows this measure of our Creator, and the praise of the
Holy One, blessed be He, he will surely be a son of the world to come, provided
he learns it regularly every day:
His body fills the Throne of Fire of the
Torah.
His name: BG, BG, GB, HVMG.
His locks (of) His body are named: DBR,
BRYR, DVBG.
They have half of a nickname called: GL, SRB.
One of His eyes
with which He sees from one end of the world to the other is named: AKSST, the
sparks issuing from it give light to all creatures; the other one, which sees
backwards (with which He sees in advance), what is going to happen in the
future, is named ATNVGST.
His body is like unto a bow, the bow is like unto
its name: LQSSYS, half of it is named MN, KMTz.
His sword is called MTzMTzYT,
MTzYA.
His Throne of Glory is named LVRKZ, PYRVTA.
The place of His seat
is called DVRPZ, PRVRPZ this is also His nickname.
The feet of His glory are
the Chayot.
The Chayot standing under Him.
The first foot of the Throne,
which is a Chayah, is called AGLYV, HTzBYYH.
The second foot of the Throne,
which is a Chayah, is called BBBK, PLBYYPTY.
The third foot of the Throne,
which is a Chayah, by name KBBB, ALGYY.
The fourth foot, which is a Chayah,
is called ATzBYYA, BZBZ.
The likeness of their faces... the nature of a lion,
the stamp of an eagle, the image of an ox, and the blank face of a man.
Each
has four faces, four faces, and four faces on each corner (of a face),
sixty-four faces for each Chayah.
Each Chayah has four faces and (four)
wings, each wing consists of four wings; four wings to a face, four wings to a
wing...sixty four wings to each Chayah.
The Lord of the human face is ALYH,
AMTzB, AMTz, AMT, KMTz.
The names of the Lord of the lion-face (are) HVDV,
DYH, HYDVAH, AL, AVRYA, HVD, HVYH, TMGMTz.
The Lord of the ox-face is called
[SVR in both texts] HLYH, TzMTzMMKA, MSKYA.
And the name of the Lord of the
eagle-face (is) 'APPY, ALYH, MMTzYT, TzHVRYRYAL.
When Israel sinned, the
ox-face was hidden away, and was replaced with a Kerub.
The name of the Lord
of the Kerub-face (is): TMTMNY, ALYH, KRRVBYH, KRBH, PSPSYH, PTzPTzYH,
HNQNQYA.
They (the Chayot) are the ones who say "Holy Holy Holy..." (Isaiah
6:3), it is they who say, "Blessed be the glory..." (Ekekiel 3:12) as it is
written (Psalms 146:19): "He declares His Word unto Ya'aqov."
And he who does
not conclude with Torah B'reshith, with the order of the Creation, errs in the
Glory of the Holy One, blessed be He. His glory fills everything, hosts of
thunder rage on His right. Bands of people rage on His left, and colors
(Simanim) rage in front of Him.
Within the colors, splendor, and darkness,
cloud, thick cloud ('arafel) and mire of clay (tithyaven).
In front of Him
(is) a field of sown seed (zeroo'yin).
Between one star and another (is) the
source of lightning.
Between one lightning and another (is) the door of
Hashmal.
And above: winds, roaring, thunder and lightning, and the holy
palms, and ropes of seals, used for ascending and descending.
On the Holy
One, blessed be He, (are) Grace (Chen), Love (Chesed), Glory (Kavod), Mercy
(Rachamim), Splendor (Hod), Crown ('Atehreth), Adornment (Hadar), Beauty
(Tifareth), and Majesty (Ge'ooth).
The Hand of the Holy One, blessed be He,
(is named) Metatron.
They say: Mighty and Strong...
They say: Holy and
Blessed...
And they appear before Him with a great sound (as in Ezekiel
1:24): "As they went, a noise like the sound of a host." They stand before
Him.
The Youth (Na'ar) Metatron appears and prostrates himself before the
Holy One, blessed be He, His name AHH...
He praises and glorifies and
says:
"Blessed be the glory of the Lord YHVH from His place."
YHVH, HV,
HV, YVHY, YHYYH
"Blessed be the glory of the Lord YHVH from His
place."
And they repeat after him: "Blessed be the glory of the Lord YHVH
from His place," and "Blessed be the Name of the glory for ever."
He
(Metatron) enters in front under the Throne of Glory.
He is accompanied by
stones of fire and hailstones and a wall of roaring (z'aaf) on his right.
On
his left, wings of storm and strength of tempest accompany him.
When Metatron
enters before the Holy One, blessed be He, under the Throne of Glory, he holds
(the Throne) with a multitude of wings, and all the ministering angels come
before the Holy One, blessed be He, and say: "the great, the mighty, and awesome
El."
They praise the Holy One, blessed be He, thrice daily through Metatron.
The Holy One, blessed be He, bestowed His splendor and His beauty on the
ministering Angel Metatron, the Lord of the Presence, who has been appointed
grand master over all the Lords and ministering angels.
They stand before
him, and he stands higher and higher upwards, and ministers before Adam; a fire
consuming fire throne (kise) is its name.
This is the seat of Metatron, the
Lord of the Presence, which is written with One-Letter (Alef, the Unity) with
which Heaven and Earth have been created, and sealed with the ring "I WILL BE
THAT I WILL BE" (Ehyeh Asher Ehyeh). And is written with seven letters, and
seven letters, and twenty-four letters, and seventy-two names, and seven
Holinesses (Kedushoth). And it is placed on six of their names, and is engraved
on twelve stones, and is written on seven sounds (voices) on a height of six by
six (see Book of THAT Which is Concealed...Zohar II: 186b).
It was given to
our teacher Mosheh (Rabbenu) in innermost chambers, in hidden hiddenness, in
wonder of wonders.
The Holy One, blessed be He, permitted neither Adam nor
Shem, the son of Noah, nor Abraham, Yitza'aq, or Ya'aqov to use it. Only to
Mosheh did He give permission to use it, as it is written (Torah Doverim 23:20):
"Behold I send an angel before you," and the Holy One, blessed be He, warned
Mosheh to beware of Him, as it says (Torah Shmoth 23:21): "Beware of Him, and
obey His voice, disobey Him not, for He will not pardon your transgressions
because My Name is in Him." And Mosheh said to the Holy One, blessed be He
(Torah Shmoth 33:15): "If Your NOT (Lo)-Presence go with me; carry us (into the)
NOT (Lo), up from here."
The angels that are with him (Metatron) come and
surround the Throne of Glory, they on one side, Chayot on the other, and the
Shekhinah upon the Shekhinah of Glory is in the middle. A Chayah ascends on the
Serafim and descends on the dwelling place of Metatron, and announces in a loud
voice, in the sound of a soft whisper [still small voice]: "This is the Throne
of Glory."
Immediately the Ofanim become silent, the angels become quiet, the
Irin Kadishin make haste and rush into the River of Fire (Nehr Dinur), and the
Chayot turn their faces down to the ground. Metatron brings the deafening fire
and puts it in the ears of the Chayot, that they hear not the voice of the glory
of the Holy One, blessed be He, and the explicit "Name of Brilliant Fire" (Shem
Ha Meforesh, YHVH) that Metatron is pronouncing at that time.
Thus is He
calling the Holy One, blessed be He, by His living, pure, holy, powerful,
majestic, strong, beloved, mighty, glorified and awesome Name:
vhyrda yhh hvh
hh
ykrha avy vhv yhyhy
HHYY HKH HH YH
YHVH HH HYA YHYH
AHYH ASR AHYH
VH HVA YHVH
"He who lives for ever, this is my name for ever, and this is my
memorial unto all generations." (Torah Shmoth 3:15).
"Blessed be the Name of
the glory of His Kingdom for ever."
Its interpretation in the language of
purity (Metatron pronounces the Shem Ha Meforesh, Brilliant Name of Fire, in the
language of purity):
YHV YH HHY HYY HY
HHYV HVHY VYHH HV YHVH
HYH HYH
YHY YHVH
HY VYHYV HY YHV
YH YHV HHYV HYHV
Blessed be the Name of the
glory of His Kingdom for ever.
10. Here follows in the text a hymn, and
Psalms 93, 29, and 24.
End of "Meaure of the Divine
Body"
SH'IR QOMA
RECONSTRUCTION OF THE TEXT ACCORDING TO BEST
EVIDENCE
The "Meaure of the Divine Body" text is known to be corrupt, as all
current texts come from a single corrupt text published in the 1701 Amsterdam
edition (Eleazar of Worms). Consequently, the dimensions taken as directly
translated will not lead to a reasonable image of the Yosher (upright form of
the Lord YHVH). However, if the following changes are made, the Yosher image
that is yielded (see Figure) can be shown to be self-consistent with the text.
Seventeen dimensions were left unchanged, eleven dimensions were changed as
follows, and the last two dimensions, dealing with the total measure, were not
used.
SECTION DIMENSION READ (x107 Parasangs) change made
HEIGHT (Seat of
Glory) 118 add alafim
HEIGHT (Seat of Glory) 118 add alafim, Seat of Glory is
located in single Eye of Vast Face in center of Small Face's head.
TOTAL
HEIGHT 236 no change
Right Arm to Left Arm 77 add alafim, this is completely
around two arms
Right Eye to Left Eye 30 add alafim
Skull (Galgaltha) on
Head 30 add alafim
Crowns on Head 60 add alafim
Sole to Ankles 1.5 no
change
Ankles to Knees 23 add rebaboth
Knees to Thighs 13.4 no
change
Thigh to Neck 24 no change
Height of Neck 13.8 no
change
Roundness (circumference) of Head 333 1/3 no change
Beard 15
multiply by 10 (change alafim to rebaboth)
Black of Right Eye 1.15 no
change
White of Right Eye 24 add alafim
Right Shoulder to Left 16 multiply
by 10
Right Arm to Left Arm 12 x 2 (no change) dimension given must be
doubled as shown in text, and taken across body.
Finger 15 no change
Palms
4 no change
Toes 10 no change
Width of Forehead 13.8 no change, however
this must be taken across Vast Face Skull
Width of Shoulder 13.8 no change,
checks with dimension in 5
Length of Nose 15 no change
Height of Cheek 53
no change, however, this must be taken as half the diameter of the head,
otherwise human dimensions will not hold, as claimed in next sentence
Lips,
Height 7.7 multiply x 106
Crown 50 x 50 square add alafim, then dimensions
in 1 check
Eyelids, like Eyes 24 unchanged
Height of Ears = Height of
Forehead unchanged
TOTAL MEASURE OF DIVINE STATURE, probably entire
Chariot:
Height 10,000 x 107 parasangs
Width 1,000 x 107
parasangs
(both of these dimensions are omitted as being essentially beyond
the image presented in the rest of the dimensions
30.15 Charles
Ponce Kabbalah
The Nature & Origin of
Kabbalism
There are two
main branches of Kabbalistic thought: the specul-ative & the practical. The
speculative branch concerns itself
solely
with the operations of the
spiritual dimension of the universe, in
an
attempt to discover how it
meshes with this world.
Speculative
Kabbalism aims also
at revealing how man may find a place in
both
dimensions at one & the
same time. The practical Kabbalah
is
primarily concerned with winning
the energies of the spiritual
world
for the purposes of
magical control. By employing the names
&
offices of the angels one
may control the whole of nature &
its
powers. Practical Kabbalism
greatly influenced the magic of
Western
Europe during the Mediaeval
period, with the ambiguous results
which
were discussed in the
introduction.
The roots of these
branches may be traced back to two schools
of
mystical activity: that which
concerned itself with the
`Maaseh
Bereshith' (History of
Creation) & that which concentrated on
the
`Maaseh Merkabah' (History of
the Divine Throne or Chariot).
The
latter, as has been seen,
centered around the mystical adoration
of
the throne chariot of God as
described in the first chapter
of
Genesis. These doctrines were
carefully guarded during the
Talmudic
period (135 b.c.e. -
1035 c.e.), lest they be revealed to
the
uninitiated & in doing so
lead to misunderstandings which could
only
lead to heresy. It is
mentioned that rabbi Jochanan ben Zakkai
was
the father of `Merkabah'
mysticism, & Rabbi Akiba that of
`Maaseh
Bereshith' mysticism. By
the time of the establishment of the
Gaonic
Institution the city of
Palestine had become the chief centre
of
`Merkabah' mysticism, &
Babylon the centre of `Bereshith'
specu-
lations.
PRACTICAL
KABBALISM
`And above the
firmament... was the likeness of a throne, as
the
appearance of a sapphire stone:
& upon the likeness of the throne
was
the likeness as the
appearance of a man above it... This was
the
appearance of the likeness of
the glory of the Lord. And when I
saw
it, I fell upon my face,
& I heard a voice of one that
spake.'
(Ezekiel i,
26-8).
This scriptural passage
was to serve as the keystone for the
first
& longest phrase of
Jewish mysticism, `Merkabah' mysticism,
covering
roughly the period 100
b.c.e. (before christian era) to 1000
c.e.
The term `Merkabah' means
God's throne-chariot, and refers us
to
the chariot of Ezekiel's
vision. The `Merkabah' mystic,
or
`Merkabah'-rider as he was
sometimes called, had one goal: entry
into
the throne world of the
`Merkabah', but this was no simple task,
for
the devotee had to pass
through his ends but through
seven
`hekhaloth', heavenly halls
or mansions, before reaching
the
`Merkabah' itself in the seventh
and last `hekhaloth'.
The
preperation for this journey was the simplest of
shamanistic
techniques - fasting
& repetitious recitation of hymn & prayer.
Once
a state of trance was achieved,
the `Merkabah'-rider then had to
send
his soul upwards -
`downwards' according to later
`Merkabah'
mystics - in an
attempt to pierce the veil surrounding
the
`Merkabah'. In order to
protect himself from the demons &
evil
spirits which would attempt at
every turn to destroy him, the
devotee
had to have prepared
beforehand talismans, seals &
magical
incantations. Each
successful passage through one of the
seven
palaces demanded yet more
magical devices, & the devotee had to
have
at hand, in memory,
incredibly long & difficult incantations
to
insure his
safety.
Throughout the entire
experience he was threatened with death.
At
one point he is caused to stand
erect in space without his feet.
The
gatekeepers he would meet
standing before each palace were
enormous
beings, taller then
mountains, with lightning flashing from
their
eyes, scorching coals
falling from their mouths & spheres
of
brilliant fire roaring from
their nostrils, their dragon-like
horses
standing by drinking their
fill from rivers of fire. It was to
these
beings that the devotee had
to present his amulets, seals &
secret
passwords.
Much of the magical rituals of later Kabbalism had their origin
in
this early mysticism.
`Merkabah' mysticism is the simplest form
of
Jewish mysticism we will
discuss. It is quite simply a mysticism
of
ecstasy. The devotee sought
nothing more than the vision of
the
`Merkabah'. No explicit
doctrinal statements beyond accounts
of
their journeys into the
heavens grew out of the experience, nor
do
we find the slightest hint
of a developed system beyond that
of
simple shamanism & the later
involvement with magic. The
`Merkabah'
rider did not attempt
to see beyond the throne-kingdom or
question
its nature & origin.
It was there. It was to be experienced,
&
nothing more. Clearly, the
successful entry into the deepest
realms
of the seventh
`hekhaloth' was efficacious for the
spiritual
development or
completion of the devotee. However, no
specific
mention is made about the
precise nature of the transformation
which
the `Merkabah' rider
underwent.
No one in fairness
can point to the sophistications of
later
Jewish mysticism & say
this mystical school was a small event in
the
history of Jewish mysticism.
These men who threw themselves
headlong
into the fire of the
universe for no other reason than the desire
to
experience the Divine in all of
its radiance set a courageous
example
which later mystics would
have to follow. Lacking in
philosophical
or eschatological
theories through `Merkabah' mysticism may be, it
is
not without that knowledge of
the love of God which runs like
a
thread of fire through all
later Kabbalism. That for close to
a
thousand years men were content to
risk their lives & their minds
for
so seemingly simple a reason
as the confirmation of a small
passage
in Biblical scripture only
emphasizes the need man has to witness
the
Divine.
It was out of the mystical tradition of the `Merkabah'-riders
&
their involvement with
angelology, talismans & magical
incantations,
not to mention the
ritual putting on & taking off of
sacramental
robes, that the brance
of practical Kabbalism originally
sprang.
According to Eleazar of
Worms (1165 - 1238), one of the
earliest
German Kabbalists, the
literature of practical Kabbalism
was
introduced to Italy in 917
c.e. by a Babylonian scholar, Aaron
ben
Samuel. Almost immediately upon
his arrival he imparted his
mystical
knowledge to the scholary
Kalonymus family. When they moved to
the
Rhineland in 917 c.e. they
established what is now referred to
as
German Kabbalism by some, and
Early Hasidism by others. Until
the
time of Eleazar of Worms, the
mystic doctrine transmitted by
Aaron
ben Samuel had been
considered the private property of
the
Kalonymides. It was Judah
ha-Hasid, the Pious (died 1217), a
member
of the Kalonymides family,
who directed his pupil Eleazar to
reveal
the oral & written
doctrine of practical Kabbalism to a
larger
audience.
The German branch of Kabbalism, practical Kabbalism, was
ecstatic
in nature & used as its
primary vehicle prayer, supplementing it
with
meditation &
contemplation, & adorning it with magical ritual.
Here
we must remember that this
branch of Kabbalism had its beginnings
in
`Merkabah' mysticism & that
much of its symbolism & theory was
taken
directly from that
tradition. The important difference
between
`Merkabah' mysticism &
practical Kabbalism is that the latter
no
longer concerned itself with
the mystic's ascent to the throne
of
God, but on prayer. The
magical efficacy of the `word'
took
precedence in this
mysticism. The `Merkabah' mystic had
not
concerned himself exclusively
with fixed formulae, but had
instead
lent himself to the
spontaneous expression of his feelings while
in
trance. Admittedly, magical
incantations had to be learned &
recited
by heart, but such practices
were subsidiary to the central
objective
of meditating on the
divine throne itself.
The German
Kabbalists were, in contrast, concerned primarily
with
the esoteric meanings of
fixed terms, & so much so that
their
counting & calculating
of every word in their prayers &
hymns
eventually gave rise to
three techniques of mystical
speculation
familiar to every
student of Kabbalism: `Gematria', `Notarikon',
&
`Temura', about which we
will have much to say in a later
chapter.
All in all, German
Kabbalism, or Early Hasidism, was essentially
an
attempt to bring to the
`Merkabah' tradition a new interpretation
&
focus.
The essential doctrines of this German school of mysticism may
be
broken down into three
theories.
The first element in
their thinking was the idea that God is
too
exalted for the mind of man
to even begin to comprehend.
His
holiness & greatness is
thought of as formless & may only be
com-
prehended as that presence
of God which is `hidden' in all
things.
But in order that he might
be visible to angels & those men who
have
cultivated a constant
awareness of God's presence, he allowed
his
glory to take shape in the form
of a divine fire or light which
only
the prophets or mystics may
know. This glory of God is called
the
`Kavod' & is understood by
the mystics of this period to be not
the
creator himself, but the first
creation, the `Shekhinah'.
Unable
to approach God himself directly, the mystic could
unite
himself with his glory.
The most striking point of this theory
is
that the `Kavod' was two-fold:
one aspect was invisible & the
other
visible or `inner', believed
to be present in all creatures
but
without form, existing only as a
voice.
The second element in
German Kabbalism was the characterization
of
the figure believed to be
seated on the Chariot Throne of
the
`Merkabah' mystics: the
cherub. This cherub is the `emanation'
of
God's invisible glory, his
`Shekhinah', whose flame encircles God
&
causes to come into being not
only the cherub & the throne upon
which
he sits, but the human
soul. Master of all forms, it was from
the
cherub's transformation into a
human form that the model of man
in
the likeness of God was
made.
Finally, the German
mystics held that there were four worlds
or
domains: the domain of God's
glory, the domain of angels, the
domain
of the animal soul & the
domain of the intellectual soul.
These mystical pleasures could only be enjoyed if the devotee
led
a life of saintliness &
humility & conducted his life in the path
of
self-abnegation & altruism.
His duties to God were at no
time
allowed to supersede his
duties to the community. Because of
his
connection with the `Kavod' he
became all the more responsible to
the
spiritual needs of his people.
The dynamism of this branch of
Jewish
mysticism lasted from about
1150 - 1250.
SPECULATIVE
KABBALISM
Speculative
Kabbalism had its origins in Babylonia but the
spark
which lit its fuse was the
`Sefer Yetsirah' or `Book of
Creation'.
There were other works
important to speculative Kabbalism, but
none
so dynamic in its effects as
this one. Twelfth century Provence
was
the birthplace of this branch of
Kabbalism, which attained its
height
in Spain during the
fourteenth century.
Whereas the
Jews of Germany sought refuge in the
practical
application of their
mysticism from the devastating oppression
&
serfdom they were forced
to suffer, the Jews of Provence &
Spain
during this period were
much less deprived & so far better able
to
enjoy the luxuries of
speculation. They had no need to turn
to
talismanic & ecstatic
arts in an attempt to transform
their
condition.
Modern scholarship has had considerable difficulty in tracing
the
sources of speculative
Kabbalism in Provence. What is known
is
limited & obscured by
traditional Kabbalistic legend which
names
Issac the Blind as its
originator. The arguments for & against
the
truth of this legend will not
be rehearsed here. What is known
for
certain is that the
earliest literary product of
speculative
Kabbalism was a work
entitled `Masekheth Atsiluth', (`Treatise
on
Emanation'), written by Jacob
ha-Nazir sometime during the
beginning
of the twelfth century.
At this time of this book's appearance,
the
Kabbalah was not a topic of
general study. Only the elect had
access
to its secret doctrines, to
the limited stock of which the
`Treatise
on Emanation' added the
doctrine of the four worlds through which
God
manifested Himself; (the
first three of which had already
been
intimated in the `Sefer
Yetsirah'.) The presentation of
this
doctrine in the `Treatise on
Emanation' is a simple one, but
because
of the intricate
embellishments added by the later Kabbalists,
&
because of its central
position in Kabbalistic thought, I will
here
present the doctrine as it
is generally understood today & not
as
first laid down by Jacob
ha-Nazir.
The cause of the
world's material manifestation is understood
by
the Kabbalists to be the
immanent activity of God. This
materiali-
zation took place on four
planes, or worlds, simultaneously.
The first world is called `'atsilith', the world of emanation
in
which God manifests himself in
the form of archetypes. It is in
this
first world that the
`Sephiroth' originally manifest themselves
&
reside. Just as the
system of the `Sefiroth' is explained as
a
process occuring eternally in
God, so too must the four
worlds,
inasmuch as they are the
materialization of God's activity,
be
understood as a process
taking place within him. The first
world
represents the hidden God's
first form of activity: a raying-out
of
his inexhaustable energy in
the form of ideal or
archetypical
representations which
will in time become the models for all
things
in the
world.
It is in this world that
the union of God & his `Shekhinah',
his
feminine counterpart takes
place. The three worlds which follow
are
fruit of their union. The
first world takes its name,
`'atsiluth',
from the Hebrew verb
in Numbers xi, 17: `And I `will take' of
the
spirit which is upon these,
& will put it upon them.'
The
second world is called `heri'ah', the world of creation
in
which the `Merkabah' takes form
from the emanations of the lights
of
the `Sefiroth' which stream
from the first world. Here reside
the
pure spirits of the truly
pious & the highest ranking angels of
the
universe. When the emanation
of the unformed `Shekhinah'
penetrates
this world from above
these are the angels who joyously gather
them-
selves about her light to
form her body. The name of this world,
&
those of the two worlds to
follow, are taken from the three
Hebrew
verbs in Issiah `xliii', 7:
`I have created him for my glory, I
have
formed him; yea, I have made
him.'
The third world is called
`yetsirah', the world of formation, &
is
the abode of ten angelic hosts:
Malachin, Arelim, Chajoth,
Ophanim,
Chashmalim, Elim, Elohim,
Benei Elohim, Ishim & Seraphim.
These
angels are presided over by
the great Metatron, the Prince of
the
World, the Angel of Presence.
Although this angel's name is
nowhere
to be found in the Old
Testament, the rabbis tell us that he is
the
one referred to in the following
passage from Exodus xxiii, 20.1:
`Behold, I sent an Angel before thee, to keep thee in the way,
&
to bring thee into the place
which I have prepared.
`Beware of
him, & obey his voice, provoke him not; for he will
not
pardon your transgressions: for
my name is in him.'
The rabbis
tell us that the name contained in this angel
is
`Shaddai' (Almightly) &
that because its numerical value of
314
corresponds with those Hebrew
letters which form the name
Metatron,
it is this angel that has
been sent to keep order in the world.
This
angel, legend tells us, was
originally the pious man Enoch, who
was
raised after his death to the
highest rank among the angels.
His
eyeballs were turned to
torches, eyelashes to lightning, veins
to
fire & his flesh to
brilliant flame. God place him next to
the
throne of glory which he
protects to this day. The throne
he
protects is the second world,
`heri'ah', & the world he stands
guard
in is the place where are
found the `hekhaloth', the seven
heavenly
halls through which the
`Merkabah' mystics had to journey in
their
attempt to reach the throne of
God.
Each of the preceding worlds
diminishes in quality as the
original
emanation which began
their formation becomes grosser.
Eventually
the ensuing impurities
of its passage gather to form the
fourth
world, which is the world
of matter & of the evil `kelippoth',
the
world of nature & human
existence. The name of this world
is
`asiyah'. This term translates
into the world of making, & not
into
the world of action by which it
has commonly come to be known. It
is
in this last world where the
`Shekhinah' lives in exile - among
men
& the evil spirits which
constantly vie for their
souls.
=====================================================================
Divine
Archetypes
Union of God
& Shekhinah
'ATSILUTH
World
One
---------------------------------------------------------------------
The Throne
Chariot
Highest Ranking
Angels
BERI'AH
World
Two
---------------------------------------------------------------------
Metatron
& Ten
Angelic Hosts
YETSIRAH
World
Three
---------------------------------------------------------------------
Kelippoth
Exiled
Shekhinah
ASIYAH
World
Four
=====================================================================
The schema for the four worlds is presented in the figure
above.
There are other schemes
used in this tradition. We shall mention
&
provide diagrams of two of
them.
The first alternative
scheme of the four worlds has as its
major
difference the idea that the
ten `Sefiroth' appear again in each
one
of the four worlds, their
qualities & essences diminishing as
they
approach their final formation
in the fourth world.
The second
alternative scheme is more complex but far
more
rewarding from a speculative
& meditative point of view. In
this
scheme the `Sefiroth' are
distributed throughout the four
worlds:
`Kether', `Hokhmah' &
`Binah' in `'atsiluth', the first
world;
`Hesed', `Gevurah' &
`Tifereth' in `heri'ah', the second
world;
`Netsah', `Hod' &
`Yesod' in `yetsirah', the third world;
&
`Malkuth', comprising
`'asiyah', the fourth
world.
=====================================================================
Kether
/ | \
Binah ----+---- Hokmah
| | |
`ATSILUTH
______________________
| | |
______________________
Gevurah ---+---- Hesed
| \ | /
|
| Tifereth |
BERI'AH
________________________ |
| | _____________________
Hod -----+----- Netsah
| \ | / |
| Yesod |
YETSIRAH
__________________________
\ | /
_________________________
\ | /
Malkuth
ASIYAH
The Distribution of
the ten `Sefiroth' through the Four
Worlds.
=====================================================================
The principle triple division of the soul also figures in
this
scheme. The highest degree
of the soul, `Neshamah', corresponds
to
the `Sefirah Kether', &
therefore with the world of
`'atsiluth'
which in this instance
would correspond with the intellectual
world.
The second aspect of the
soul, `Ruah', the moral element
which
determines the nature of
good & evil, corresponds to the
`Sefirah
Tifereth' located in the
moral world. `Nefesh', that aspect of
the
soul which corresponds to
animal life and desires, corresponds
to
`Yesod', located in the third
world, the material & sensuous
world,
with the `Sepher Malkuth'
located in the fourth
world.
=====================================================================
Kether
World One
Neshamah
++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++
Tifereth
World Two
Ruah
++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++
Yesod
World Three
Nefesh
++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++
Malkuth World
Four
The Four Worlds
& their correspondence with the
divisions
of the
Soul.
=====================================================================
Another topic which figures in this
doctrine is the emanation of
the
`Torah' as an instrument of creation. In our section on
the
relevance of the `Torah' to
the Kabbalah it was mentioned that
the
book was thought of as a
living organism. Its order &
organization
were reflected in the
created world. All things have as
their
prototype the `Torah'. The
unfolding of this divine order is
of
course traceable in the
unfolding & progression of the four
worlds
as
well.
In the beginning, when
the hidden God first considered
revealing
himself through the
agencies of both the oral & written `Torah',
all
the linguistic possibilities
were gathered in germ. In this
form
the `Torah' existed as a
sequence of all possible combinations
&
permutations of the
consonants of the Hebrew alphabet. It is
in
this seemingly chaotic order
that the `Torah' exists in
`'atsiluth',
the world of divine
emanation.
In the second world,
the world of creation, that combination
of
the consonants contained in the
first world which would best
reveal
the holy names of God were
selected & made fast along with the
pious
souls residing
there.
The angelic names &
powers of the third world, the world
of
formation, compose the `Torah'
in its third immaterial &
invisible
form. Up until this
time the word of the book is but an
intricate
pattern of emanations
woven into a fabric of beatitude
accessible
only to those mystics
& masters capable of reaching beyond the
limits
of
themselves.
It is not until the
fourth world, the world of making,
`'asiyah',
that the `Torah' becomes
what we know know.
Adam, too,
figures in this plan of the four worlds. In the
first
world we find him as the
upper Heavenly Man, the archetype not
only
of the forms to follow but of
man himself. The second world
reveals
Adam as he first appears in
Genesis i, 27. The third world
contains
the Adam of the Garden,
when he was composed of a garment of
light
instead of flesh. The
Adam of these first three worlds
was
androgynous. The Adam of
the fourth world is the Adam of
the
expulsion, the Adam of flesh
traversing the desert of his exile,
&
the Adam capable of
reproducing himself now that he is no
longer
androgynous. The four
Adams outlined in the four worlds in
turn
compose the universal man,
the `animus mundi'. In this schema
his
brain is located in the first
world, his heart in the second
world,
his breath in the third world
& his genitals in the fourth
world.
The next work of
speculative Kabbalism of considerable
prominence
was the `Book Bahir'
which appeared in Provence around 1180.
Some
ascribe it to Issac the
Blind but this ascription appears to
be
composed of more legend than
fact. It is in this work that
two
doctrinal statements of
speculative Kabbalism appear which in
the
centuries following it will
effect all Kabbalistic thought:
the
relating of the `Sefiroth'
to a clearly delineated structure
of
intelligible primal principles,
& the identification & deification
of
a feminine principle in God, the
`Shekhinah', who not only
represents
the spiritual body of
Israel, but the soul of man itself.
Many scholars have commented on the book's poor writing &
badly
organized structure, leaving
some to find in the author's
statement
that the `Sefiroth'
emanate all at once to be a contradiction of
the
very theory of emanation
originally allegedly professed by
the
author. How on the one
hand can we have a series of
gradual
transitions or emanations
from the infinite to the finite, & on
the
other an instantaneous
emanation? The answer to this question is
to
be found in chapter I, verse 6
of the `Sefer Yetzirah' where we
are
told that the ten `Sefiroth'
have the appearance of a
lightning
flash. The author has
simply taken a meterological observation
&
applied it to metaphysics.
Any child will tell you that
lightning
travels from above to
below but that its movement is so swift
its
appearance in the sky is
instantaneous. So too if a series of
bulbs
on a single circuit are
turned on, regardless of the fact that
we
know that electricity travels
`through' points A, B & C, they
light
up instantaneously. Again,
one will immediately, without
thought,
pull back one's hand from
a hot stove without giving thought to
the
very intricate & graduated
series of chemical impulses which
conspire
to effect the reflex.
What the author was trying to suggest, &
what
all Kabbalists have known
since the suggestion was made, is that
as
God himself is invisible, so too
is his `process' of emanation.
In
Hebrew, `Shekhinah' simply means indwelling, & refers us to
the
Biblical usage of the word
to indicate the presence of God,
the
manifestation of his divine
presence in the world & in man. It
was
most probably thought of as the
type of feeling one has of
another's
presence in a room one
had thought to be empty. That feeling
could
be thought of as a synonym
for the feeling of the presence of God
-
his
`Shekhinah'.
In the `Book
Bahir' things take a new turn. The `Shekhinah'
is
not only spoken of as a divine
entity in its own right, a
`portion'
of God himself, but as a
feminine power. Furthermore, the
mystical
`Ecclesia' of Israel, the
religious community, `is' the
`Shekhinah'
as well. The community
of Israel had always been thought of as
a
divine community of individuals,
& though always seperate from
God,
`under' God. Here, the
author tells us that not only is
the
`Ecclesia' a part of God, but
by virtue of the fact that Israel
had
always been personified as a
daughter & bride, the community is
also,
in spiritual reality, both his
wife & daughter!
The
ramifications of this identification of the `Ecclesia'
with
the `Shekhinah' as a divine
personage in its own right has
been
brought out by Scholem
where he points out that the
`Talmud'
explicity states that
whenever the children of Israel were put
into
exile God's `Shekhinah' was
with them. In the original sense
it
simple meant that God's
presence was there with them. In the
light
of the statement from the
`Book Bahir' it comes to mean that
whenever
the children of Israel went
into exile, a portion of God himself
went
into exile as
well.
The `Shekhinah',
moreover, is the `neshamah', the soul of
man.
Because we shall discuss the
soul in a separate chapter all that
we
need point out here is that all
mediaeval Jews thought of the soul
as
having been hewn from the
Throne of Glory & that by being sent
down
into the body of man it not
only suffered the state of
finiteness,
but of possible
contamination through mortal sin. Through the
eyes
of the `Bahir's' author a
portion of God himself became finite &
open
to
contamination.
The `Book Bahir'
in its entirety is only thirty to forty
pages
long, but its doctrinal
statements altered the course of
Jewish
mysticism
forever.
Another significant
product of the speculative branch of
Kabbalism
was `The Commentary on the
Ten Sephiroth', by Azriel ben Menachem
(c.
1160-1238), the leading disciple
of Issac the Blind of Provence.
The
historical research on this
period is not complete & it is
difficult
to say with any certainty
that the concept of the `En-Sof', or of
God
as absolute infinity, appears
for the first time in this work. I
am
tempted, however, to attribute
Azriel with the creation of
this
doctrine.
According to Azriel, the world & all of its manifestations
was
contained in God, the absolute
& infinite being, the `En-Sof'.
But
because of the imperfections
& finite state of the world, the
world
cannot be thought of as
having directly come into being out of
the
perfection of the Absolute.
The Infinite, by definition, is
perfect
& without end. How,
then, could something finite & imperfect
have
been born of it? Through the
medium of the `Sefiroth' was
Azriel's
answer. The `En-Sof'
emanates the qualities which compose
the
universe in much the same way
that the sun radiates its light &
heat
without diminishing its
essence. This energy then filters
through
the `Sefiroth' who then
emanate it through the
world.
THE REVIVAL OF
PRACTICAL KABBALISM
In the
midst of this speculative activity there appeared a
mystic
whose aim was the
supplanting of speculative Kabbalism with
the
doctrines of the earlier
practical Kabbalists of Germany.
This
mystic's name was Abraham
Abulafia. Abulafia not only railed
against
the doctine of the
`Sefiroth' & their emanations but swore
to
reinstate the prophetic,
visionary system of letter &
number
mysticism. Because we
shall refer to his doctrines in this
chapter
on number & letter
system later in this work, I take the
opportunity
here of outlining his
life. It is a typical visionary's life &
one
that the reader should
keep in mind while reading mysticism
in
general. There is a tendency
to think of visionary mystics
as
recluses, hidden away in small
rooms, refusing to deal with
life's
difficulties. When we
read the writings of these men we tend
to
forget that they actually lived
in the world, sometimes with
feverish
& frightening courage.
Their lives have inevitably been
tragic.
Abraham be Samuel
Abulafia was born in Spain in 1240.
The
immediate impression one
recieves of this visionary prophet is one
of
extreme uprootedness. He was
constantly on the move either
because
he was being pursued by
those who wanted to destroy him, or
because
he himself was in
constant pursuit of redemption. He first
left
Spain & journeyed to the
Near East in the hope of finding the
stream
Sambation where legend had
it the ten lost tribes of Israel might
be
found. He returned from this
search shortly afterwards & for a
space
of ten years lived first in
Greece, & then in Italy. By the time
he
returned to Spain in 1270 he
had already become fully competant
in
the doctrines of Kabbalism. He
reports that in the year 1271 he
was
granted visions by which he
learned the nature of God's true
name.
This then must be regarded
as the turning point of his life.
All
of his doctrines grew out of
the experiences of that year. We
find
him returned to Italy after
three years after what must have been
a
singularly solitary career of
proselytizing in his homeland. He
was
never to set foot in Spain
again, & once can only wonder if the
years
spent attempting to find
hearts & ears sympathetic to the
doctrine
revealed to him in vision
had been bitter enough to make him
renounce
his birthplace
forever.
The streetcorners on
which he stood proclaiming the message of
his
Lord were in Christian lands.
His own people turned to the
rabbis
for the word of the law.
Those without rabbinic training were
looked
upon as heretics, if not
madmen. Either or both were
dangerous.
It is necessary,
however, that such restraints as religious
orders
be established. There are
few who can survive the blast of
the
cosmos. Even Abulafia shows
symptoms of having suffered from
this,
& there must, somehow, be
a balance or limit. If everyone were
to
experience the Divive, no one
would experience the mundane.
The
mundane is the place to which
we have all been exiled. The
mundane
is in its own right a
`sacred' place because it is an
Other.
Inasmuch as it is `not'
divive it too is distinctive &
unique.
Continuing his efforts
to put forth the word of God
Abulafia
published, in Urbino,
Italy, in 1270, his conversations with God.
It
must have been shortly after
this time that it was revealed
to
Abulafia that `he' was the
promised Messiah. One of the first
tasks
the Messiah was to perform
upon his arrival on this earth was
the
release of his people from
bondage. This involved a
direct
confrontation with the Pope
& Abulafia accordingly set out for
Rome.
Pope Nicholas III received
news of the imminent approach of
this
self-styled Messiah &
issued an order that when the man who
called
himself Raziel (Abulafia
has adopted the name) arrived in the
Holy
City he was to be led out of
town & burned.
Abulafia
learned of the Pope's plans in advance but set out on
the
road to Rome anyway, certain
of his task & of its
completion.
Shortly before
reaching Rome he had a vision in which he saw
two
mouths growing on the Pope. He
felt it was not necessary for him
to
fathom the meaning of this
vision, but its meaning was revealed
the
next evening upon his arrival at
the city-gate, where he learned
that
the Pope had mysteriously
& quite suddenly died the evening
before.
There must have been a
great deal of confusion, for what was
done
with Abulafia in no way
met with the Pope's orders. He
was
imprisoned for twenty-eight
days, & then set free. The
imprisonment
gave him time to think
things over. Upon his release he left Rome
&
never again tried to confront
a Pope.
After this episode he
set out with a band of his disciples
for
Sicily where God gave him
the final word on his
messiahship.
Abulafia had this
message published in 1274. One might have
assumed
that people would have
grown accustomed to him by this time &
that
another of his numerous
pamphlets would have gone unnoticed.
But
this pamphlet contained a
prophecy close to every Jew's heart,
one
which caused hope to override
sensibility: the restitution of
Israel.
Abulafia promised that
this would come about sometime in 1296,
a
short twelve years away.
Thousands prepared themselves for
the
journey
home.
There were others,
however, who had grown weary of Abulafia,
his
doctrines & his newly
won power over the people. Having had
much
opportunity in his life to
know danger when he saw it,
Abulafia
decided that he had
arrived at the end of his good fortune. He
set
sail for the island of
Cominio where he settled down to a
peaceful
life of contemplation
& writing. Death came to him sometime
around
1292, four years short of
his prophecy. We can be sure that he
died
in the certainty that it would
come about on schedule.
The
bizarre & seemingly psychopathic side of
Abulafia's
personality is something
we must leave to the probings of
historians
of medicine &
psychopathology. What is of value to use here, &
to
the study of the Kabbalah in
general, are the doctrinal statements
of
Abulafia which so incensed
many of his contemporaries.
They
contradict & appear to
balance his fanaticism. They make of
his
personal loneliness a small
payment to the powers which quickened
his
native intelligence with the
light of wisdom.
LATER
DEVELOPMENTS IN KABBALISM
It
is not until the appearance of the Zohar in Spain
sometime
between 1280-1290 that
the two branches of Kabbalism - practical
&
speculative - became
united. When people mistakenly speak of
the
Kabbalah they inevitably have
this work in mind.
When the Jews
were exiled from Spain the Zohar was carried by
them
to all the countries they
were forced to settle in. But it was
at
Safed in Palestine that the
teachings of the Zohar became
firmly
established. The tomb of
rabbi Simeon bar Yohai, the scholar to
whom
Moses de Leon ascribed the
creations of the Zohar, was close at
hand.
There, in Safed, we find two
of the most prominent Kabbalists in
the
history of Kabbalism: Moses
Cordovero & Issac Luria.
Moses Cordovero (1522-1570) was born in Cordova where he
became
one of Europe's leading
Kabbalists & exponents of the Zohar.
His
brother-in-law, Solomon ben
Moses ha-Levi Alkabetz, was the
primary
instrument in his
mystical education. Cordovero was a
Kabbalistic
poet of considerable
stature, & his Lekhah Dodi (`Come my
Beloved')
was one of the last
poems to be included in the Hebrew Prayer
book.
It is still recited in
synagogues at the beginning of the
Sabbath.
<>
Cordovero,
along with many other
Kabbalists, made Safed his home after
the
terror of the Spanish
Inquisition. He was strictly a
speculative
Kabbalist & his
major concern was the relation of the En-Sof to
the
Sefiroth. Cordovero's
insistance that God is in all things
influ-
enced Spinoza's theory of
pantheism.
There is a legend in
Safed according to which Moses Cordovero
was
one of three angels of the Lord
of Hosts - the other two were
Joseph
Caro & Issac Luria -
sent to this world to help mankind with
secret
teachings. At his death
it is said that a pillar of fire shot
up
from his
bier.
The other Safed
Kabbalist of prominence was Issac
Luria
(1533-1572) whose
speculations gave birth to moderm Kabbalism.
It
was his doctrine that the later
Hasidim employed in the
construction
of their system.
While being an exponent of the Zohar he
was
primarily interested in the
practical side of Kabbalism in
direct
contrast to Moses Cordovero.
As the influence of his school
spread,
so too did the creation
of amulets, the juggling of numbers
&
letters, & the
conjuration of devils. Aside from all this
Lurianic
Kabbalism contains some of
the most exciting & far-reaching
doctrines
in the whole of Kabbalism.
The most striking of which is the
concept
of
tsimtsum.
The term tsimtsum
originally meant `contraction' or
`concen-
tration,' & appeared
in the Talmud where it was used to
describe
God's projection &
concentration of his divine presence,
his
Shekhinah, at a single point.
In Luria's use of the word
tsimtsum
means withdrawl or
retreat from a single point. The
original
concept appears in a
few Kabbalistic treatises prior to
Luria's
reformulation of it. It
does not, however, appear in the
Zohar.
This voluntary
contraction on the part of God, the En-Sof in
this
case, is the act which
causes creation to come into
existence.
Without this act there
would have been no universe. Because
the
En-Sof was limitless, in all
things & all places, a plenum
of
divinity, it was necessary
that a primordial space, tehiru,
be
established. It was necessary
therefore that the En-Sof's
first
creative act be a withdrawl or
contraction into Himself. In so
doing
He permitted to come into
being the primordial space which
was
necessary for the creation
of the finite world. But the
space
created was not entirely
empty. In much the same way that
the
fragrance of perfume lingers in
an empty bottle, so too did a
divine
presence remain behind in
primordial space. Once this space
existing
outside of & separate
from the En-Sof was established, the second
act
of creation began to take
place.
The first act of
creation was an act of limitation: the
second,
that of emanation. At
this time the En-Sof rayed out a single
beam
of light to form the first
configuration ever fashioned, the body
of
Adam Kadmon (the primordial
man), from which there then burst
forth
from his eyes, mouth, nose
& ears the lights of the Sefiroth.
The
Sefiroth, themselves light
concentrated from the original beam,
were
at this stage totally
undifferentiated, without the
qualities
presently assigned to
them. In this form they did not
require
special light-made bowls to
contain them. The plan of creation
that
the En-Sof had in mind
demanded that the Sefiroth become
differen-
tiated & contained
so that they might receive the more
heavily
concentrated beams of
light emanating from the eyes of Adam
Kadmon.
Since these bowls or vessels
were constructed out of varying
mixtures
of light, the heavier
lights streamed forth from the primordial
man's
eyes & were received
without difficulty into the first
three
Sefiroth: Kether, Binah,
& Hokmah. When it came time to fill
the
bowls of the lower Sefiroth the
light suddenly burst forth with
such
intensity that it broke the
vessels designed to contain it.
This brings up to Luria's second doctrinal principle:
the
shevirah, or breaking of the
vessels, which has its roots back in
an
Aggadahic saying that before
the creation of this world God
had
created & destroyed many
others which had not been to his liking.
30.16 Essene
Book of Revelation
The first and the last is G-d. To the credit of the author, there is no
mention of a messiah, because the role of the messiah is not so much as
spiritual but an agent of physical deliverance.
Text
30-9: The Essene Book of Revelations - Translated by E B
Szekely
Also online here
[2554]
- http://www.global.org/Pub/DSS_Revelation.asp -
http://reluctant-messenger.com/essene/revelation.htm
Behold, the Angel of the Air shall bring him,
And every eye shall see
him,
And the brotherhood,
All the vast brotherhood of the Earth
Shall
raise their voice as one and sing,
Because of him.
Amen.
"I am the
Alpha and Omega, the Beginning and the End;
What is, what was, and what is to
come."
And the voice spoke, and I turned to see
The voice that spoke
to me,
And being turned, I saw seven golden candles;
And in the midst of
their blazing light
I saw someone like a son of man,
Clothed in white,
white as the snow.
And his voice filled the air with the sound of rushing
water;
And in his hands were seven stars,
And when he spoke, his face
was streaming light,
Blazing and golden like a thousand suns.
And he
said, "Fear not, I am the first and the last;
I am the beginning and the
end.
Write the things that you have seen,
And the things that are, and
the things that will come after;
The mystery of the seven stars which fill
my hands,
And the seven golden candles, blazing with eternal light.
The
seven stars are the Angels of the Heavenly Father,
And the seven candles are
the Angels of the Earthly Mother.
And the spirit of man is the flame
That streams between the starlight and the glowing candle;
A bridge of
holy light between Heaven and Earth."
These things said he who held the
seven stars in his hands,
Who walked within the flames of the seven golden
candles.
He that has an ear, let him hear what the spirit said:
"To him
that overcomes I will allow to eat from the tree of life,
That stands in the
midst of the shining paradise of God."
And then I looked, and
behold,
A door was opened in heaven:
And a voice which sounded from all
sides, like a trumpet,
Spoke to me: "Come up here,
And I will show you the
things which must be hereafter."
And immediately I was there, in
spirit,
At the threshold of the open door.
And I entered through the open
door
Into a sea of blazing light.
And in the midst of the blinding ocean
of radiance was a throne:
And on the throne sat one whose face was
hidden.
And there was a rainbow around about the throne,
Which looked like
emerald.
And round about the throne were thirteen seats:
And upon the
seats I saw thirteen elders sitting,
Clothed in white raiment;
And there
faces were hidden by swirling clouds of light.
And seven lamps of fire burned
before the throne,
The fire of the Earthly Mother.
And seven stars of
heaven shone before the throne,
The fire of the Heavenly Father.
And
before the throne
There was a sea of glass like crystal:
And reflected
within it
Were all the mountains and valleys of the Earth,
And all the
creatures abiding therein.
And the thirteen elders bowed down before the
splendour of him
Who sat upon the throne, whose face was hidden,
And
rivers of light streamed from their hands, one to the other,
And they cried,
"Holy, Holy, Holy,
Lord God Almighty,
Which was, and is, and is to
come.
Thou art worthy, O Lord,
To receive glory and honour and
power:
For thou hast created all things."
And then I saw in the right hand
Of him that sat on the throne,
A book written within and on the back,
Sealed with seven seals.
And I wept, because the book could not be
opened,
Nor was I able to read what there was written.
And one of the
elders said to me, 'Weep not.
Reach out your hand and take the book.'
And I reached out my hand and touched the book.
And behold, the cover
lifted,
And my hands touched the golden pages,
And my eyes beheld the
mystery of the seven seals.
And I beheld, and I heard the voice of many
angels
Round about the throne,
And the number of them was ten thousand
times ten thousand,
And thousands of thousands, saying with a loud
voice,
"All glory, and wisdom, and strength,
and power forever and
ever,
To him who shall reveal the Mystery of Mysteries."
And I saw the
swirling clouds of golden light
Stretching like a fiery bridge between my
hands,
And the hands of the thirteen elders,
And the feet of him who sat
on the throne,
Whose face was hidden.
And I opened the first
seal.
And I saw, and beheld the Angel of the Air,
And between her lips
flowed the breath of life,
And she knelt over the earth
And gave to man
the winds of wisdom,
And man breathed in.
And when he breathed out, the
sky darkened,
And the sweet air became fetid,
And clouds of evil smoke
hung low over all the earth.
And I turned my face away in shame.
And
I opened the second seal.
And I saw, and beheld the Angel of the
Water.
And between her lips flowed the water of life,
And she knelt over
the Earth
And gave to man an ocean of love.
And man entered the clear and
shining waters.
And when he touched the water, the clear streams
darkened,
And the crystal waters became thick with slime,
And the fish lay
gasping in the foul blackness,
And all the creatures died of thirst.
And I
turned my face away in shame.
And I opened the third seal.
And
I saw and beheld the Angel of the Sun.
And between her lips flowed the light
of life,
And she knelt over the earth
And gave to man the Fires of
Power.
And the strength of the Sun entered the heart of man,
And he took
the power, and made with it a false sun,
And he spread the fires of
destruction,
Burning the forests,
Laying waste the green valleys,
Leaving only charred bones of his brothers.
And I turned away in
shame.
And I opened the fourth seal.
And I saw, and beheld the Angel
of Joy.
And between her lips flowed the music of life,
And she knelt over
the Earth
And gave to man the song of peace.
And peace and joy like
music
Flowed through the soul of man.
But he heard only the harsh discord
of sadness and discontent,
And he lifted up his sword
And cut off the
heads of the singers.
And I turned my face away in shame.
And I opened
the fifth seal.
And I saw, and beheld the Angel of Life.
And between her
lips
Flowed the holy alliance between God and Man,
And she knelt over the
Earth
And gave to man the gift of Creation.
And man created a sickle of
iron in the shape of a serpent,
And the harvest he reaped was of hunger and
death.
And I turned my face away in shame.
And I opened the sixth
seal.
And I saw, and beheld the Angel of the Earth.
And between her lips
flowed the river of eternal life,
And she knelt over the Earth
And gave to
man the secret of eternity,
And told him to open his eyes
And behold the
mysterious Tree of Life in the Endless Sea.
But man lifted up his hand and
put out his own eyes,
And said there is no eternity.
And I turned my face
away in shame.
And I opened the seventh seal.
And I saw, and beheld
the Angel of the Earthly Mother.
And she brought with her a message of
blazing light
From the throne of the Heavenly Father.
And this message was
for the ears of Man alone,
He who walks between the Earth and Heaven,
And
into the ear of man was whispered the message.
And he did not hear.
But I
did not turn away my face in shame.
Lo, I reached out my hand to the wings of
the angel,
And turned my voice to heaven saying,
"Tell me the message. For
I would eat of the fruit
Of the Tree of Life that grows in the Sea of
Eternity."
And the angel looked upon me with great sadness,
And there
was silence in Heaven.
And then I heard a voice,
Which was like the
voice that sounded like a trumpet,
Saying, "O Man, would you look upon the
evil you have done
When you turned your face away from the throne of
God?
When you did not make use of the gifts
Of the seven Angels of the
Earthly Mother,
And the seven angels of the Heavenly Father?"
And a
terrible pain seized me
As I felt within me the souls of all those
Who had
blinded themselves,
So as to see only their own desires of the flesh.
And
I saw the seven angels who stood before God;
And to them were given seven
trumpets
And another angel came and stood at the alter,
Having a golden
censer;
And there was given to him much incense,
That he should offer it
with the prayers of all the angels
Upon the golden alter that was before the
throne.
And the smoke of the incense ascended up before God
Out of the
angels hand.
And the angel took the censer,
And filled it with fire of the
alter,
And cast it onto the Earth,
And there were voices and
thunderings,
And lightnings, and earthquakes.
And the seven angels that
had the seven trumpets
Prepared themselves to sound.
The first angel
sounded,
And there followed hail and fire mixed with blood,
And they
were cast upon the Earth.
And the green forests and trees were burnt
up,
And all the green grass shrivelled to cinders.
The second angel
sounded,
And a great mountain burning with fire
Was cast into the sea
And blood rose from the earth as a vapour.
And the fourth angel
sounded,
And there was a great earthquake;
And the sun became as black
as sackcloth of hair,
And the moon became as blood.
And the fifth
angel sounded
And the stars of heaven fell onto the earth
Like figs from
fig tree
Shaken by a mighty wind.
And the sixth angel sounded
And
the heaven departed as a scroll when it is rolled together.
And over the
whole earth there was not one tree,
Nor one flower, nor one blade of grass.
And I stood on the earth,
And my feet sank into the soil,
soft and
thick with blood,
Stretching as far as the eye could see.
And all over
the earth was silence.
And the seventh angel sounded.
And I saw a
mighty being come down from Heaven,
Clothed with a cloud;
And a rainbow on
his head,
And his face was as is it were the Sun,
And his feet were
pillars of fire.
And he had in his hand a book open:
And he set his right
foot upon the sea, and his left foot on the earth,
And he cried with aloud
voice, which was wondrous to hear:
'O Man, would you have this vision come to
pass?'
And I answered, 'You know I would do anything
So that these
terrible things might not come to pass.'
And he spoke: "Man has created
these powers of destruction.
He has made them from his own mind.
He has
turned his face away
From the angels of the Heavenly Father and the Earthly
Mother,
And he has fashioned his own destruction."
And I spoke: "Then
is there no hope, bright angel?"
And a blazing light streamed like a river
from his hands
As he answered, "There is always hope,
O thou for whom
Heaven and Earth were created."
And then the angel,
He who stood upon
the sea and upon the earth,
Lifted up his hand to heaven,
And swore by him
who lives for ever and ever,
Who created heaven and the things that therein
are,
And the Earth, and the things that therein are,
And the sea, and the
things that are therein,
That there should be time no longer:
But in the
days of the voice of the seventh angel,
When he shall begin to sound,
The mystery of God should be revealed to those
Who have eaten from the
Tree of Life
Which stands forever in the Eternal Sea.
And the voice
spoke again saying:
"Go take the book that is in the hand of the angel,
who stands upon the sea and upon the earth."
And I went to the angel, and
said to him,
"Give me the book,
For I would eat from the Tree of Life
Which stands in the middle of the Eternal Sea."
And the angel gave to me
the book,
And I opened the book, and I read therein
What had always
been, what was now, and what would come to pass.
I saw the holocaust
that would engulf the Earth,
And the great destruction
That would drown
all her people in oceans of blood.
And I saw too the eternity of man
And
the endless forgiveness of the Almighty.
The souls of men were as blank
pages in the book,
Always ready for a new song to be there
inscribed.
And I lifted up my face
To the seven Angels of the Earthly
Mother
And the seven Angels of the Heavenly Father,
And I felt my feet
touching the holy brow of the Earthly Mother,
And my fingers touching the
holy feet of the Heavenly Father,
And I uttered a hymn of thanksgiving:
"I
thank thee, heavenly father,
Because thou hast put me at a source of running
streams,
At a living spring in a land of drought,
Watering an eternal
garden of wonders,
The Tree of Life, Mystery of mysteries,
Growing
everlasting branches for eternal planting,
To sink their roots into the
stream of life from an eternal source.
And thou, Heavenly Father,
Protect
their fruits
With the angels of day and night,
And with flames of Eternal
Light lighting every way.
But again the voice spoke,
And again my
eyes were drawn away
From the splendours of the realm of light,
"Heed
thou, O man!
You may walk on the right path
And walk in the presence of
the angels,
You may sing of the Earthly Mother by day
And of the Heavenly
Father by night,
And through your being course the golden stream of the Law,
But would you leave your brothers
To plunge through the gaping chasm of
blood,
As the pain-wracked Earth shudders and groans
Under her chains of
stone?
Can you drink from the cup of eternal life
While your brothers
die of thirst?"
And my heart was heavy with compassion.
And I looked,
and lo,
There appeared a great wonder in heaven:
A woman clothed with the
sun, and the moon under her feet,
And upon her head a crown of seven
stars.
And I knew she was the source of running streams
And the mother of
the forests.
And I stood upon the sand of the sea,
And saw a beast
rise up out of the sea,
And from his nostrils wafted foul and loathsome
air,
And where he rose from the sea, the clear waters turned to slime,
And
his body was covered with black and steaming stone.
And the woman clothed
with the sun
Reached out her arms to the beast,
And the beast drew near
and embraced her.
And lo, her skin of pearl withered beneath his foul
breath,
And her back was broken by his arms of crushing rock,
And with
tears of blood she sank into the pool of slime.
And from the mouth of
this beast there poured armies of men,
Brandishing swords and fighting, one
with the other.
And they fought with a terrible anger,
And they cut off
their own limbs and clawed out their own eyes,
Until they fell into the pit
of slime,
Screaming in agony and pain.
And I stepped to the edge of
the pool and reached down my hand,
And I could see the swirling maelstrom of
blood,
And the men therein, trapped like flies in a web.
And I spoke in a
loud voice, saying,
"Brothers, drop your swords and take hold of my hand.
Leave off this defiling and desecration
Of she who has given thee
birth,
And he who has given thee thy inheritance.
For you the days of
buying and selling are over
And over, too, the days of hunting and killing.
For he that leadeth into captivity will go into captivity,
And he who
kills with the sword must be killed by the sword.
And the merchants of the
earth shall weep and mourn
Because no man buys their merchandise any more.
The merchants of gold, and silver, and precious stones,
And of pearls,
and fine linen, and purple dyes, and silk, and scarlet,
And marble, and
beasts, and sheep, and horses,
And chariots, and slaves, and souls of
men,
All these things you cannot buy and sell,
For all is buried in a sea
of blood
Because you have turned your back on your father and mother,
And
worshipped the beast who would build a paradise of stone.
Drop thy swords, my
brothers, and take hold of my hand!"
And as our fingers clasped,
I
saw in the distance a great city,
White and shining on the far horizon,
glowing alabaster,
And there were voices and thunders, and lightnings,
And
there was a great earthquake,
Such as was not since men were on the Earth,
So mighty an earthquake, and so great.
And the great city was divided
into three parts,
And the cities of the nations fell.
And the great city
came in remembrance before God
To give unto her the cup of the wine
Of the
fierceness of his wrath,
And every island fled away,
And the mountains
were not found,
And there fell upon men a great hail out of heaven,
Every
stone about the weight of a talent.
And a mighty angel took up a stone like a
great millstone,
And threw it into the sea, saying,
"Thus, with violence
shall the great city be thrown down,
And shall be found no more at
all.'
And the voice of harpists, and musicians, and of pipers,
And of
singers, and trumpeters,
Shall be heard no more in thee;
And no craftsmen,
of whatever craft he be,
Shall be found anymore in thee;
And the sound of
the millstone shall be heard no more in thee.
And the light of the candle
will shine no more in thee
And the voice of the bridegroom and of the
bride
Shall be heard no more in thee
For your merchants were great men of
the Earth;
By there sorceries all nations were deceived.
And in her was
found the blood of prophets and saints,
And all those who were slain upon
Earth.
And my brothers laid hold of my hand,
And they struggled out
of the pool of slime
And stood bewildered on the sea of sand,
And the
skies opened and washed their naked bodies with rain.
And I heard a voice
from heaven, as the voice of many waters,
And as the voice of great
thunder:
And I heard the sound of harpists playing their harps,
And they
sang a new song before the throne.
And I saw another angel fly in the
midst of Heaven,
Having the songs of day and night
And the everlasting
gospel to preach to them that dwell on the Earth,
Unto them that have climbed
from the pit of slime,
And stand naked and washed by rain before the
throne.
And the angel cried out, "Fear God, and give glory to him;
For the
hour of his judgement has come:
And worship him that made Heaven and
Earth,
And the sea, and the fountains of waters."
And I saw Heaven
open, and beheld a white horse;
And he that sat upon him was called Faithful
and True,
And in righteousness he does judge.
His eyes were like a flame
of fire,
And on his head were many crowns,
And he was cloaked in blazing
light
And his feet were bare.
And his name is called the Word of
God.
And the holy brotherhood followed him upon white horses,
Clothed in
fine linen, white and clean.
And they entered the eternal Infinite
Garden,
In whose midst stood the Tree of Life.
And the rain washed
naked throngs came before them,
Trembling to receive their judgement.
For
their sins were many, and they had defiled the Earth,
Yea, they had destroyed
the creatures of the land and sea,
Poisoned the ground, fouled the
air,
And buried alive the mother who had given them birth.
But, I saw
not what befell them, for my vision changed,
And I saw a new Heaven and a new
Earth;
For the first Heaven and the first Earth had passed away;
And there
was no more sea.
And I saw the holy city of the brotherhood
Coming down
from God out of Heaven,
Prepared like a bride adorned for her husband.
And
I heard a great voice out of heaven saying:
"Lo, the mountain of the Lord's
house
Is established in the top of the mountains
And is exalted above
the hills;
And all people shall flow to it.
Come, and let us go up to
the mountain of the Lord,
To the house of God;
And he will teach us of
his ways,
And we will walk in his paths:
For out of the Holy Brotherhood
shall go forth the Law.
Behold, the Tabernacle of God is with men,
And
he will dwell with them, and they shall be his people,
And God himself will
be with them, and be their God.'
And God shall wipe away all tears from their
eyes;
And there shall be no more death,
Neither sorrow, nor
crying,
Neither shall there be any more pain:
For the former things have
all passed away.
Those who made war shall beat their swords into
ploughshares,
And their spears into pruning hooks:
Nation shall not lift
up sword against nation,
Neither shall they learn war anymore:
For the
former things have passed away.
And he spoke again: "Behold I make all
things new.
I am Alpha and Omega, the Beginning and the End.
I will give
to him that thirsts at the Fountain of the Water of Life freely.
He who
overcomes shall inherit all things,
And I will be his God, and he shall be my
son.
But the fearful, and the unbelieving,
And the abominable, and
murderers, and all liars,
Shall dig their own pit which burns with fire and
brimstone."
And again my vision changed,
And I heard the voices of the
holy brotherhood raised in song,
Saying, "Come ye, and let us walk in the
light of the Law."
And I saw the Holy City,
And the brothers were
streaming to it.
And the city had no need of the sun,
Neither of the moon
to shine on it:
For the glory of God did lighten it.
And I saw the
pure river of the Water of Life,
Clear as crystal, proceeding out of the
throne of God.
And in the middle of the river stood the Tree of Life,
Which bore fourteen kinds of fruits,
And yielded her fruit to those who
would eat of it,
And the leaves of the tree were for the healing of the
nations.
And there shall be no night there;
And they need no candle,
neither light of the sun,
For the Lord gives them light:
And they shall
reign for ever and ever.
I have reached the inner vision
And through
thy spirit in me
I have heard thy wondrous secret.
Through thy mystic
insight
Thou hast caused a spring of knowledge
To well up within me,
A
fountain of power pouring forth living waters;
A flood of love and all
embracing wisdom
Like the splendour of eternal light.
30.17 The
Midrash of Shemhazai and Aza'el
This story is from Midrash Rabbah Genesis. The story is a myth. The
Torah on the other hand refers to “the Azazel Wilderness” more a
place than a being.
Text
30-10: The Midrash of Shemhazai and Aza'el
R. Joseph said: The angels noticed that the Holy One, blessed be He, was
perturbed because He had created human beings. Immediately two of the angels,
whose names were Shemhazai and ‘Azael, stood before the Holy One, blessed
be He, and said to Him: ‘Master of the Universe! Did we not say to You at
the time You created Your world, "do not create human beings," as Scripture
attests: ‘what is man that You are mindful of him, etc.’ (Ps 8:5)?
The Holy One, blessed be He, answered them: ‘And the world? What will
happen to it?’ They said to Him: ‘We will prove sufficient for
it.’ He said to them: ‘It is revealed and known to Me that if you
were to be in their world, the evil impulse would gain control of you just as it
has gained control of human beings, (and) you would be worse than them.’
They said to Him: ‘Grant us the power to live with the created beings, and
You will see how we sanctify Your name.’ The Holy One, blessed be He, said
to them: ‘I have already granted you such power.’
Immediately they descended (to earth), and the evil impulse gained control
of them. When they beheld the beauty of mortal women, they went astray after
them, and were unable to suppress their lust, as Scripture attests: ‘and
the sons of God saw, etc.’ (Gen 6:2). Shemhazai beheld a maiden whose name
was ’Asterah. He fixed his gaze upon her (and) said to her: ‘Obey
me!’ She answered him: ‘I will not obey you until you teach me the
Inexpressible Name, the one which when you pronounce it you ascend to
Heaven.’ He immediately taught her, she pronounced it, and she ascended to
Heaven. The Holy One, blessed be He, said: ‘Since she has kept herself
pure from sin, I will make her an example so that she might be remembered in the
world.’ Immediately he fixed her (in the heavens) among the seven stars of
the Pleiades. When Shemhazai and ‘Azael saw this, they arose, married
women, and engendered children.
Rabbi said: Has it occurred to you that corporeal beings would (not) have
been able to come into contact with the angels? Behold, it is written that
‘his servants are flaming fire’ (Ps 104:4)! However, this teaches
that when the angels fell from their holy stations in heaven, the evil impulse
gained control of them as it does of human beings, and their size was made
consonant with that of humans, and they were garbed with a mass of dirt, as
Scripture says: ‘My flesh is clothed with worms and clods of dirt
etc.’ (Job 7:5). R. Zadok said: The ‘Anaqim were born from them,
those who were insolent and arrogant and who deliberately engaged in robbery,
violent behavior, and the shedding of innocent blood, as Scripture attests:
‘and there we beheld the Nefilim, etc.’ (Num 13:33), and it says:
‘the Nefilim were in the land’ (Gen 6:4).
It is taught that Shemhazai fathered two sons whose names were Hayya and
Hiyya. They in turn took wives and engendered Sihon and ‘Og. R. Joseph
said: At the time that the decision for the coming of the Deluge into the world
was reached, the Holy One, blessed be He, dispatched Metatron as a messenger to
Shemhazai. He reported to him: ‘The Holy One, blessed be He, is planning
to destroy the world.’ Shemhazai arose and loudly wept and lamented, and
grieved for the world and for his sons, ‘for each of them would eat one
thousand camels, one thousand horses, and one thousand of every kind of cattle
(daily). How now will they survive?’
It is taught that one night (when) Hayya and Hiyya, the sons of Shemhazai,
were asleep, they both dreamed dreams. One of them beheld in his dream a large
stone spread out over the earth like a table, and the whole of it was chiseled
and inscribed with many rows (of characters). Then an angel descended from
heaven with a type of knife in his hand, and scraped and effaced all of those
rows (of characters), leaving only one row containing four words. And the other
saw in his dream a large and flourishing garden, and that garden was planted
with every type of tree and all sorts of delightful (plants), and then angels
came bearing hatchets and cut down the trees, leaving only one tree which had
three branches. When they awoke from their slumber, they arose in terror and
came to their father and recounted the dreams to him. He said to them: ‘My
sons, the Holy One, blessed be He, is planning to bring a Deluge into the world
to destroy it, and nothing will be left in it except for one man and his three
sons.’ They immediately (began) crying and weeping, saying: ‘Then
what will become of us? How will our name be remembered?’ He said to them:
‘Do not be anxious or perturbed, for your names will not disappear from
the created order. Every time that (men) drag or lift stones and logs {for}
their needs, they will always shout ‘heave!’ and ‘ho!’
Immediately their anxieties were calmed.
They have said about him; i.e., Shemhazai, that he repented and suspended
himself upside-down between heaven and earth because he had no excuse for his
behavior before the Holy One, blessed be He, and to this very day he remains
suspended between heaven and earth in repentance. ‘Azael however did not
repent, and he was appointed chief over all types of coloring agents and
cosmetics for women which entice men to sexual immorality, and he still persists
in his corruptive activity. Therefore Israel brings offerings and casts one lot
for the Lord, so that He might accept atonement for all the sins of Israel, and
one lot for ‘Azazel, so that he might bear the burden of the sins of
Israel.
30.18 Sefer
Zerubabel
The Book of Zerubabel documents the influence of Persian ideas on Jewish
apocalyptic thinking. The last line of the text says that it was written in
Persia. Some scholars believe the text is from the 7th century. The
Zorastrian influence is similar to the effect on Christianity where we find a
similar dualism of powers between good and evil.
Text
30-11: Sefer Zerubabel
SEFER
ZERUBBABEL
[2555]Translated
from the text published by Israel Lévi, “L’apocalypse de
Zorobabel et le roi de Perse Siroès,” REJ 68 (1914): 131-44.
Lévi’s text was based on that contained in Oxford Ms. 2797, the
Sefer ha-Zikronot or so-called Chronicles of Yerahmeel. That manuscript has
recently been transcribed and published as Sefer ha-Zikronot hu' Divrey ha-Yamim
le-Yerahme'el (ed. Eli Yassif; Tel Aviv: Tel Aviv University, 2001); see pp.
427-35 for Sefer Zerubbabel. In addition, I have also consulted Adolph
Jellinek, ed., Bet ha-Midrasch (6 vols.; repr., Jerusalem: Bamberger &
Wahrmann, 1938), 2:54-57; S. A. Wertheimer, Batey Midrashot (2 vols.; repr.,
Jerusalem: Ktav wa-Sefer, 1980), 2:495-505; Yehudah Even-Shmuel, Midreshey
ge'ullah (2d ed.; Jerusalem: Mosad Bialik, 1954), 71-88; Cairo Geniza fragments
T-S A45.5, 45.7, 45.19, and 45.22 as published in Simon Hopkins, A Miscellany of
Literary Pieces from the Cambridge Genizah Collections (Cambridge: Cambridge
University Library, 1978). Other manuscript versions of this work are Oxford
Ms. Opp. 236a (Bod. Or. 160) fols. 13a-15b; Oxford Ms. Opp. 603 fols. 32b-34;
and Oxford Ms. Heb. f27 (2642) fols. 42-43.
The prophetic vision
of Zerubbabel ben Shealtiel.
(This is) the word which came to Zerubbabel
the son of Shealtiel, (future) governor of Judah. On the twenty-fourth day of
the seventh month, the Lord showed me this spectacle there while I was prostrate
in prayer before the Lord my God, experiencing a visionary spectacle which I saw
by the river Kebar. And as I was reciting (the passage of the ‘Amidah
which ends) ‘Blessed are You, O Lord, the One Who resuscitates the
dead!’, my heart groaned within me, thinking ‘[How will] the form of
the Temple come into existence?’ He answered me from the doors of heaven
and said to me, ‘Are you Zerubbabel ben Shealtiel, governor of
Judah?’ I responded, ‘I am your servant.’ He answered me and
conversed with me just as a person would speak to their friend. I could hear
His voice, but I could not see His appearance. I continued to lie prostrate as
before, and I completed my prayer. Then I went to my house.
On the
eleventh day of the month ’Adar He was speaking with me (again) there, and
he said to me, ‘Are you my servant Zerubbabel?’ I responded,
‘I am your servant.’ He said to me, ‘Come to me! Ask
(anything) and I will tell you!’ I answered and said, ‘What might I
ask? That my appointed lifespan be short and my destiny fulfilled?’ He
said to me: ‘I will make you live (a long life).’ He repeated,
‘May you live (a long time)!’
A wind lifted me up between
heaven and earth and carried me to the great city Nineveh, city of blood, and I
thought ‘Woe is me, for my attitude has been contentious and (now) my life
is at great risk!’ So I arose in distress in order to pray and entreat
the favor of the name of the Lord God of Israel. I confessed all my
transgressions and my sins, for my attitude had been contentious, and I said:
‘Ah Lord! I have acted wrongly, I have transgressed, I have sinned, for
my attitude has been contentious. You are the Lord God, the One Who made
everything by a command from Your mouth, and (Who) with a word from Your lips
will revivify the dead!’ He said to me, ‘Go to the “house of
filth” near the market-district,’ and I went just as he had
commanded me. He said to me, ‘Turn this way,’ and so I turned. He
touched me, and then I saw a man (who was) despicable, broken down and in
pain.
That despicable man said to me: ‘Zerubbabel!? What business
do you have here? Who has brought you here?’ I responded and said:
‘A wind from the Lord lifted me up and carried me to this place.’
He said to me: ‘Do not be afraid, for you have been brought here in order
that He might show you (and then you in turn might inform the people of Israel
about everything which you see).’ When I heard his words, I was consoled
and regained my self-composure. I asked him, ‘Sir, what is the name of
this place?’ He said to me, ‘This is mighty Rome, wherein I am
imprisoned.’ I said to him, ‘Who then are you? What is your name?
What do you seek here? What are you doing in this place?’ He said to me,
‘I am the Messiah of the Lord, the son of Hezekiah confined in prison
until the time of the End.’ When I heard this, I was silent, and I hid my
face from him. His anger burned within him, and when I looked at him (again), I
became frightened.
He said to me, ‘Come nearer to me,’ and as
he spoke to me my limbs quaked, and he reached out his hand and steadied me.
‘Don’t be frightened,’ he said, ‘and let your mind show
no fear.’ He encouraged me, and said: ‘Why did you become silent
and hide your face from me?’ I said to him: ‘Because you said,
“I am the servant of the Lord, His Messiah, and ‘the light of
Israel’ (2 Sam 21:17).”’ Suddenly he appeared like a strong
young man, handsome and adorned.
I asked him: ‘When will the light
of Israel come?’ And as I was speaking to him, behold, a man with two
wings approached me and said to me, ‘Zerubbabel! What are you asking the
Messiah of the Lord?’ I answered him and said, ‘I asked when the
appointed time for deliverance is supposed to come.’ ‘Ask
me,’ he replied, ‘and I will tell you.’ I said to him,
‘Sir, who are you?’ He answered and said, ‘I am Michael, the
one who delivered good news to Sarah. I am the leader of the host of the Lord
God of Israel, the one who battled with Sennacherib and smote 180,000 men. I am
the prince of Israel, the one who fought battles against the kings of Canaan.
In the time to come,
I will fight the battles of the Lord alongside the
Messiah of the Lord—he who sits before you—with the king
‘strong of face’ (‘az panim) and with Armilos, the son of
Satan, the spawn of the stone statue. The Lord has appointed me to be the
commanding officer over his people and over those who love Him in order to do
battle against the leaders of the nations.’
Michael, who is (also)
Metatron, answered me saying: ‘I am the angel who guided Abraham
throughout all the land of Canaan. I blessed him in the name of the Lord. I am
the one who redeemed Isaac and [wept] for him. I am the one who wrestled with
Jacob at the crossing of the Jabbok. I am the one who guided Israel in the
wilderness for forty years in the name of the Lord. I am the one who appeared
to Joshua at Gilgal, and I am the one who rained down brimstone and fire on
Sodom and Gomorrah. He placed His name within me: Metatron in gematria is the
equivalent of Shaddai. As for you, Zerubbabel son of Shealtiel, whose name is
Jeconiah, ask me and I will tell you what will happen at the End of
Days.’
Then he said to me: ‘This is the Messiah of the Lord:
(he has) been hidden in this place until the appointed time (for his
manifestation). This is the Messiah of the lineage of David, and his name is
Menahem ben ‘Amiel. He was born during the reign of David, king of
Israel, and a wind bore him up and concealed him in this place, waiting for the
time of the end.’ Then I, Zerubbabel, posed a question to Metatron, the
leader of the host of the Lord. He said to me:
‘The Lord will give a
rod (for accomplishing) these salvific acts to Hephêibah, the mother of
Menahem ben ‘Amiel. A great star will shine before her, and all the
stars will wander aimlessly from their paths.
Hephêibah, the mother
of Menahem be
n ‘Amiel, will go forth
and kill two kings, both of whom are determined to do evil. The name(s) of the
two rulers (whom she will slay): Nōph, king of Teman, (so named) because he
will shake (henīf) his hand toward Jerusalem, (is the first one), and the
name of the second is ’Isrinan, king of Antioch. This conflict and
these signs will take place during the festival of Shavu‘ot in the third
month.
The word is true. Four hundred and twenty years after the city
and Temple have been rebuilt, they will be destroyed a second time. Twenty
years after the building of the city of Rome, after seventy kings corresponding
to the seventy nations have ruled in it, when ten kings have finished their
reigns, the tenth king will come. He will destroy the sanctuary, stop the daily
offering, the ‘saintly people’ will be dispersed, and he will hand
them over to destruction, despoiling, and panic. Many of them will perish due
to their faithfulness to Torah, but (others) will abandon the Torah of the Lord
and worship their (i.e., Rome’s) idols. “When they stumble, a
little help will provide assistance” (Dan 11:34). From the time that the
daily offering ceases and the wicked ones install the one whose name is
‘abomination’ in the Temple, at the end of nine hundred and ninety
years, the deliverance of the Lord will take place—“when the power
of the holy people is shattered” (Dan 12:7)—to redeem them and to
gather them by means of the Lord’s Messiah.
The rod which the
Lord will give to Hephêibah, the mother of Menahem [ben] ‘Amiel, is
made of almond-wood; it is hidden in Raqqat, a city in (the territory of)
Naphtali. It is the same rod which the Lord previously gave to Adam, Moses,
Aaron, Joshua, and King David. It is the same rod which sprouted buds and
flowered in the Tent (of Meeting) for the sake of Aaron. Elijah ben Eleazar
concealed it in Raqqat, a city of Naphtali, which is Tiberias. Concealed there
as well is a man whose name is Nehemiah ben Hushiel ben Ephraim ben
Joseph.’ Zerubbabel spoke up and said to Metatron and to Michael (sic)
the prince: ‘My lord, I want you to tell me when the Messiah of the Lord
will come and what will happen after all this!’ He said to me, ‘The
Lord’s Messiah—Nehemiah ben Hushiel—will come five years after
Hephêibah. He will collect all Israel together as one entity and they
will remain for <four> years in Jerusalem, (where) the children of Israel
will offer sacrifice, and it will be pleasing to the Lord. He will inscribe
Israel in the genealogical lists according to their families.
B
ut in the fifth year of Nehemiah and the
gathering together of the ‘holy ones,’ Šērōy the king
of Persia will attack Nehemiah ben Hushiel and Israel, and there will be great
suffering in Israel. Hephêibah—the wife of Nathan the
prophet (and) mother of Menahem ben ‘Amiel—will go out with the rod
which the Lord God of Israel will give to her, and the Lord will place “a
spirit of dizziness” upon them (i.e., the Persian army), and they will
kill one another, each (slaying) his companion or his countryman.
The
re the wicked one (Šērōy)
will die.’When I heard (this), I fell upon my face and
said, ‘O Lord! Tell me what Isaiah the prophet (meant) when he said:
“There the calf will graze, and there it will crouch down and finish its
branches” (27:10)?’ He answered me, ‘This calf is Nineveh,
the city of blood, which represents mighty Rome.’
I continued
asking there about the prince of the holy covenant. He held me close and they
(sic) brought me to the ‘house of filth’ [and scorn]. There he
showed me a marble stone in the shape of a maiden: her features and form were
lovely and indeed very beautiful to behold. Then he said to me,
‘This
statue is the [wife] of Belial. Satan will come and have intercourse with it,
and a son named Armilos will emerge from it, [whose name in Greek means]
“he will destroy a nation.” He will rule over all (peoples), and
his dominion will extend from one end of the earth to the other, and ten letters
will be in his hand. He will engage in the worship of foreign gods and speak
lies. No one will be able to withstand him, and anyone who does not believe in
him he will kill with the sword: many among them will he kill. He will come
against the holy people of the Most High, and with him there will be ten kings
wielding great power and force, and he will do battle with the holy ones. He
will prevail over them and will kill the Messiah of the lineage of Joseph,
Nehemiah b. Hushiel, and will also kill sixteen righteous ones alongside him.
Then they will banish Israel to the desert in three groups.
But Hephêibah, the mother of Menahem b. ‘Amiel, will remain
stationed at the eastern gate, and that wicked one will not enter there, thereby
confirming what was written: “but the remainder of the people will not be
cut off from the city” (Zech 14:2). This battle will take place during
the month of Av. Israel will experience distress such as there never was
before. They will flee into towers, among mountains, and into caves, but they
will be unable to hide from him. All the nations of the earth will go astray
after him except for Israel, who will not believe in him. All Israel shall
mourn Nehemiah b. Hushiel for forty-one days. His thoroughly crushed corpse
will be thrown down before the gates of Jerusalem, but no animal, bird, or beast
will touch it. Due to the intensity of the oppression and the great distress,
the children of Israel will then cry out to the Lord, and the Lord will answer
them.’
As I listened to the content of the prophecy of the Lord to
me, I became very agitated and got up and went to the canal. There I cried out
to the Lord God of Israel, the God of all flesh, and He sent His angel to me
while the prayer was still in my mouth before I had finished (it). The Lord
sent His angel to me, and when I saw (him) I knew that he was the angel who had
spoken with me regarding all the previous matters. I knelt and bowed before
him, and he again touched me like he had the first time. He said to me,
‘What’s the matter with you, O Zerubbabel?’ I answered him,
‘Sir, my spirit remains depressed.’
Metatron responded by saying to me:
‘Ask me (questions) and I will
provide you with answers before I depart from
you.’[2556] So I again
asked him and said to him, ‘My lord Metatron, when will the light of
Israel come?’ He answered and said to me, ‘By the Lord Who has sent
me and Who has appointed me over Israel, I solemnly swear to reveal to you the
Lord’s doing(s), for the Holy God previously commanded me, “Go to My
servant Zerubbabel, and tell him (the answers to) whatever he may ask of
you.”’ Then Michael, who is (also) Metatron, said to me,
‘Come closer and pay careful attention to everything which I shall tell
you, for the word which I am speaking to you is true; it was one spoken by the
Living God.’
He said to me: ‘
Menahem b. ‘Amiel will
suddenly come on the fourteenth day of the first month; i.e., of the month
Nisan. He will wait by the Valley of ’Arb’el (at a tract) which
belonged to Joshua b. Jehosadaq the priest, and all the surviving sages of
Israel—only a few will remain due to the attack and pillage of Gog and
Armilos and the plunderers who despoiled them—will come out to him.
Menahem b. ‘Amiel will say to the elders and the sages:
“I am the
Lord’s Messiah: the Lord has sent me to encourage you and to deliver you
from the power of these adversaries!” The elders will scrutinize him and
will despise him, for they will see that despicable man garbed in rags, and they
will despise him just as you previously did. But then his anger will burn
within him, “and he will don garments of vengeance (as his) clothing and
will put on a cloak of zealousness” (Isa 59:17), and he will journey to
the gates of Jerusalem. Hephêibah, the mother of the Messiah, will come
and give him the rod by which the signs were performed. All the elders and
children of Israel will come and see that Nehemiah (b. Hushiel) is alive and
standing unassisted, (and) immediately they will believe in the Messiah.’
Thus did Metatron, the leader of the host of the Lord, swear to me: ‘This
matter will truly come to pass, for there will be full cooperation between them
in accordance with the prophecy of Isaiah, “Ephraim will not envy Judah,
nor will Judah antagonize Ephraim” (Isa 11:13).
On the twenty-first day of the first month, nine hundred and ninety years
after the destruction of the Temple, the deliverance of the Lord will take place
for Israel. Menahem b. ‘Amiel, Nehemiah b. Hushiel, and Elijah the
prophet will come and stand by the Mediterranean Sea and read the prophecy of
the Lord. All the bodies of those Israelites who had thrown themselves into the
sea while fleeing from their enemies will emerge: a sea-wave will rise up,
spread them out, and deposit them alive within the valley of Jehoshaphat near
the Wadi Shittim, for there judgment will transpire upon the nations.
In
the second month; i.e., Iyyar, the congregation of Qorah will reemerge upon the
plains of Jericho near the Wadi Shittim. They will come to Moses (!), and the
cohort of the Qorahites will assemble.
On the eighteenth day of it (the
second month) the mountains and hills will quake, and the earth and everything
on it will shake, as well as the sea and its contents.
On the first day
of the third month those who died in the desert will revive and will come with
their families to the Wadi Shittim. On the eighteenth day of the month of Sivan
(i.e., the third month), there will be a mighty earthquake in Eretz
Israel.
In Tammuz, the fourth month, the Lord God of Israel will
descend upon the Mount of Olives, and the Mount of Olives will split open at His
rebuke. He will blow a great trumpet, and every foreign deity and mosque will
crumple to the ground, and every wall and steep place will collapse. The Lord
will kill all their plunderers, and He will battle those nations “like a
warrior fired with zeal” (Isa 42:13). The Lord’s
Messiah—Menahem b. ‘Amiel—will come and breathe in the face of
Armilos and thereby slay him. The Lord will place each man’s sword on the
neck of his companion and their dead bodies shall fall there. The
“saintly people” (i.e., Israel; cf. Dan 8:24) will come out to
witness the Lord’s deliverance: all of Israel will actually see Him
(equipped) like a warrior with “the helmet of deliverance on His
head” and clad in armor (cf. Isa 59:17). He will fight the battle of
Gog ha-Magog and against the army of Armilos, and all of them will fall dead in
the Valley of ’Arb’el. All of Israel will then issue forth and
“[despoil] their despoilers, looting those who previously plundered
them” (Ezek 39:10) for seven months. However, some survivors will escape
and they will all regroup at Zela‘ ha-Elef: five hundred men, and
(another) one hundred thousand wearing armor. (Opposing them will be) five
hundred from Israel with Nehemiah and Elijah, and you, O Zerubbabel, will be
their leader. They (sic) will kill all of them: one man will pursue a
thousand.
This will be the third battle, for three battles will take
place in the land of Israel. One will be waged by Hephêibah with
Šērōy the king of Persia, one
will be fought by the Lord God of Israel and Menahem b. ‘Amiel with
Armilos, the ten kings who are with him, and Gog and Magog, and the third will
be at Zela‘ ha-Elef, where Nehemiah b. Hushiel and Zerubbabel will see
action. The third battle will take place in the month of Av.
After
all this (has taken place), Menahem b. ‘Amiel will come, accompanied by
Nehemiah b. Hushiel and all Israel. All of the dead will resurrect, and Elijah
the prophet will be with them. They will come up to Jerusalem. In the
month of Av, during which they formerly mourned for Nehemiah (and) for the
destruction of Jerusalem, Israel will hold a great celebration and bring an
offering to the Lord, which the Lord will accept on their behalf. “The
offering of Israel will be pleasing to the Lord as it was formerly during her
past history” (cf. Mal 3:4). The Lord will discern the pleasant aroma of
His people Israel and greatly rejoice. Then the Lord will lower the celestial
Temple which had been previously built to earth, and a column of fire and a
cloud of smoke will rise to heaven. The Messiah and all of Israel will follow
them to the gates of Jerusalem.
The holy God will stand on the Mount of
Olives. Dread at and reverence for Him will be upon the heavens and the
uppermost heavens, the entire earth and its deepest levels, and every wall and
structure to their foundations. No one will be able to catch their breath when
the Lord God reveals Himself before everyone on the Mount of Olives. The Mount
of Olives will crack open beneath Him, and the exiles from Jerusalem will come
up to the Mount of Olives. Zion and Jerusalem will behold (these things) and
ask: “‘Who bore these to us? ... Where have these
been?’” (Isa 49:21). Nehemiah and Zerubbabel will then come up to
Jerusalem and say to her: “Behold, (they are) your children whom you bore
who went into exile from you. ‘Rejoice greatly, O daughter of
Zion!’” (Zech 9:9).’
Again I started to question
Metatron, leader of the host of the Lord: ‘Sir, show me how far and how
wide Jerusalem will extend, along with its architecture.’ He showed me
the walls which surrounded Jerusalem—walls of fire—extending from
the Great Desert unto the Mediterranean Sea and unto the Euphrates River. Then
he showed me the Temple and the structure. The Temple was built on the peaks of
five mountains which the Lord had chosen to support His sanctuary: Lebanon,
Mount Moriah, Tabor, Carmel, and Hermon. Michael spoke and said to me,
‘At the completion of nine hundred and ninety years for the ruins of
Jerusalem is the appointed time for the deliverance of Israel.’ He also
continued to interpret for me the message and the vision in accordance with what
he had first said to me: ‘If you wish to know, ask! Keep coming
back!’ (cf. Isa 21:12).
In the fifth (year) of the week Nehemiah
b. Hushiel will come and gather together all Israel. In the sixth (year) of the
week Hephêibah, the wife of Nathan the prophet, she who was born in
Hebron, will come and slay the two kings
Nōph and ’Esrōgan.
That same year the ‘shoot of Jesse’ (Isa 11:10), Menahem b.
‘Amiel, will spring up. Ten kings from among the
nations shall also arise, but they will not supply enough (rulers) to rule for a
week (of years) and a half-week (of years), each one (ruling) for a year. These
are the ten kings who will arise over the nations for
the week of years: these are their names
correlated with their cities and their places. The first king is
Sīlqōm and the name of his city is Seferad, which is Aspamia, a
distant country. The second king is Hartōmōs, and the name of his
city is Gītanya. The third king is Flē’vas (Flavius?), and the
name of his city is Flō’yas. The fourth king is Glū’as
(Julius?), and the name of his city is Galya (Gaul?). The fifth king is
Ramōshdīs, and the name of his city is Mōdītīka. The
sixth king is Mōqlanōs, and the name of his city is Italia. The
seventh king is ’Ōktīnōs, and the name of his city is
Dōrmīs. The eighth king is ’Aplōstōs from
Mesopotamia. The ninth king is Šērōy, the king of
Persia.
The tenth king is Armilos, the son of Satan who emerged
from the sculpted stone. He will gain sovereignty over all of them. He
will come along with the rulers of Qedar and the inhabitants of the East and
provoke a battle in the Valley of ’Arb’el, and they will take
possession of the kingdom. He will ascend with his force and subdue the entire
world. From there in Riblah, which is Antioch, he will begin to erect all the
idols of the nations on the face of the earth and to serve their gods, those
whom the Lord hates. During those days ‘there will be reward for neither
human nor beast’ (cf. Zech 8:10). He will construct four altars, and he
will anger the Lord with his wicked deeds. There will be a very terrible and
harsh famine upon the surface of the whole land for forty days—their food
will stem from the salt-plant; leaves plucked from shrubbery and broom to
sustain them (cf. Job 30:4). On that day ‘a fountain will flow forth from
the Temple of the Lord and fill the Wadi Shittim’ (Joel
4:18).
Now this Armilos will take his mother—(the statue) from
whom he was spawned—from the ‘house of filth’ of the scornful
ones, and from every place and from every nation they will come and worship that
stone, burn offerings to her, and pour out libations to her. No one will be
able to view her face due to her beauty. Anyone who refuses to worship her will
die in agony (like?) animals.
This is the mark of Armilos: the color
of the hair of his head is similar to gold, and (he is) green, even the soles of
his feet. His face is one span in width, his eyes are deep-set, and he
has two heads. He will arise and rule over
’Īmīs (?), the province of Satan, the father of Belial. All who
see him will tremble before him. Menahem will come up from the Wadi Shittim and
breathe in the face of Armilos and thereby slay him, just as it is
written: ‘he will slay the wicked one with the breath of his
mouth’ (Isa 11:4). Israel will take possession of the kingdom; ‘the
holy ones of the Most High will receive sovereign power’ (Dan
7:18).
These were the words which Metatron spoke to Zerubbabel the son of
Shealtiel, (future) governor of Judah, while he was still living in exile during
the time of the Persian empire. Zechariah ben ‘Anan and Elijah recorded
them when the period of exile was completed.
30.19 R.
Çai Gaon on Redemption
RESPONSUM OF R. HAI GAON ON THE TOPIC OF REDEMPTION
This responsum was first published in R. Eliezer Ashkenazi,
טעם
זקנים (Frankfurt am Main: I. Kauffman,
1854), 59-61. Additional versions with some textual variation can be found in
’Oêar ha-Geonim: Tractate Sukkah (ed. B. M. Lewin; Jerusalem:
[s.n.], 1934), 72-75, and Abraham ben Azriel, Sefer ‘Arugat ha-Bosem (ed.
Ephraim E. Urbach; 4 vols.; Jerusalem: Mekitze Nirdamim, 1939), 1:256-63. The
present translation renders the text published by Yehudah Even-Shmuel, Midreshey
Ge’ullah (2d ed.; Jerusalem: Mosad Bialik, 1954), 135-41.
Regarding what you asked to have explained to you; namely, how the
redemption will transpire from its start to its end, and (regarding) the
resurrection of the dead, and (regarding) the renewal of the heavens, were I to
expound each and every matter in all its particulars, the appointed time would
expire (before I could finish), but I will indicate some general points about
each matter, and so I speak (as follows):
When seven years remain of the
years comprising the ‘appointed time’
(הקץ), these will
be the years when redemption commences, for the Sages provided an identifying
sign for them when they said: ‘the week
(שבוע) when
the son of David comes ....’ During that week Edom will rule over Israel
for a period not less than nine months and no more than three years. This is
because Israel can only take sovereignty away from Edom, as Scripture affirms:
‘Edom will have possession; Se‘ir, their enemies, will have
possession, but Israel will powerfully prevail. One from Jacob will rule, and he
will destroy what remains of the city’ (Num 24:18-19), after Edom has
taken sovereignty away from Asshur, as Scripture states: ‘ships will come
from the place of the Kittim, and they will afflict Asshur and ‘Ever, and
even he will be destroyed forever’ (Num 24:24), after Asshur has taken
sovereignty away from the Kenites, who are the Midianites, who are the
Ishmaelites, as Scripture says: ‘however Qayin (i.e., the Kenite) will be
consumed until the time when Asshur takes you captive’ (Num 24:22).
Therefore when we see that Edom has attained ruling authority over the land of
Israel, we can affirm that our redemption is beginning, for Scripture declares:
‘deliverers will ascend Mount Zion in order to judge the mountain of Esau,
and sovereignty will belong to the Lord’ (Obad 1:21).
At that time
[at God’s instigation] there shall arise from among the descendants of
Joseph a man who will be called the Lord’s Messiah, and many people will
assemble around him in Upper Galilee, and he will become their ruler. Other
people will continue gathering themselves to him, two or three coming from this
province, and four or five from that one. Regarding this time Scripture states:
‘I will take you—one from a city, and two from a family’ (Jer
3:14). However, most of Israel will remain in their places of exile, for they
will not realize that the appointed time has come.
Then the Messiah of
the lineage of Joseph will go up from Galilee to Jerusalem together with the
people who had gathered themselves to him, and they will kill the official
appointed by the ruler of Edom and the people associated with him. Regarding
this time Scripture states: ‘I will enact my vengeance against Edom by the
agency of my people Israel’ (Ezek 25:14). He will dwell in Jerusalem for a
brief time.
When all the nations hear that a king for Israel has arisen
in Jerusalem, they will rise up against them in the rest of the provinces and
drive them out. They will say to them: ‘Up to now you dwelt loyally with
us, since you had no ruler or prince of your own. But now that you have a ruler,
you can no longer dwell in our land!’ Many Israelites will go out into the
wilderness regions adjacent to their (former) homelands—regarding this
time Scripture says: ‘I shall make you enter the wilderness of the
peoples’ (Ezek 20:35)—and they will dwell there in tents, as
Scripture says about this time: ‘I shall make you live in tents
again’ (Hos 12:10). Many of them will lack food and water, and they will
experience suffering based on their (previous) deeds. Scripture states about
this time: ‘I will make you pass beneath the rod, and I will bring you
into the bond of the covenant’ (Ezek 20:37). Many will abandon the
covenant with Israel, for they will be weary of their lives (as Jews), and about
them Scripture has stated: ‘I will purge from among you those who rebel
and those who offend Me’ (Ezek 20:38).
It will happen that when the
Messiah of the lineage of Joseph and all the people who are with him have made
their dwelling in Jerusalem, Armilos will hear the news about them. He will come
and prepare charms and enticements so as to lead many astray by them. He will
come up and do battle against Jerusalem, and he will defeat the Messiah of the
lineage of Joseph and his people. Some of them he will kill, whereas others he
will take captive, and he will divide their spoil. Regarding this time Scripture
states: ‘I will gather all the nations at Jerusalem to do battle’
(Zech 14:2). Even the Messiah of the lineage of Joseph will be slain, and Israel
will experience great distress. Scripture reveals about this time: ‘and
they shall look to Me about the one whom they pierced, and they shall mourn for
him as one would mourn an only child, and feel bitterness about him as one would
feel bitterness about (the death of) a firstborn son. On that day the mourning
will be great in Jerusalem’ (Zech 12:10-11).
Why will Armilos be
granted the power to kill the Messiah of the lineage of Joseph? (This will
occur) in order to break the heart(s) of the dissenters among Israel; i.e.,
those who have no faith. They will say: ‘This is the man for whom we have
been waiting? He has come and been slain! No more deliverance remains for [for
Israel]!’ They will abandon the covenant of Israel and cling to the
Gentile nations, but these latter will kill them, for Scripture says about them:
‘all the sinners among My people will die by the sword’ (Amos 9:10).
Consequently those who remain in Jerusalem will be refined and purified, and
also those who went out to the wilderness areas will be tested and refined;
about two parts will be left over from these and about a third will be left of
those. About them Scripture testifies: ‘and it will come to pass in all
the land—utterance of the Lord—that two portions in it will be cut
off (and) will expire, and only a third will be left in it. And I will bring the
third part into the fire, and I will refine them like one refines silver, and I
will test them like one tests gold’ (Zech 13:8-9). During that time all
the ‘messianic birth-pangs’ will pass over them, those things which
have been expounded in numerous places from Scriptural verses and the teachings
of our Sages, may their memory be blessed. Afterwards they will cry out, and the
Holy One, blessed be He, will hearken to their cry, as Scripture promises:
‘and he will call upon My name, and I will answer him.’ (Zech
13:9).
At that time Elijah will appear in the desert among those who are
located in the wilderness regions, and he will restore their hearts, as
Scripture says: ‘he shall turn the heart of the fathers to the children,
and the heart of the children to their fathers’ (Mal 3:24). The Messiah of
the lineage of David will suddenly appear to those who are in the Land, for the
Messiah of the lineage of Joseph had previously assembled the people before him,
as Scripture states: ‘behold, I am sending My messenger, and he will
prepare the way before Me. Suddenly the Lord Whom you seek will enter His
Temple’ (Mal 3:1). The Israelites who are in the wilderness regions will
follow Elijah until they meet the Israelites who are with the Messiah of the
lineage of David in Judaea. Scripture says about them: ‘in those days the
house of Judah will come with the house of Israel, and they will come together
from a northern land unto the land which I bequeathed your ancestors’ (Jer
3:18).
Most of those who were slain will lie dead in the Land for forty
days, for when the Messiah of the lineage of Joseph is killed, his corpse will
be cast aside for forty days. Nevertheless no impure thing will afflict it until
the Messiah of the lineage of David comes and resurrects him at the command of
the Lord. This will be the first of the signs which he will perform; namely, the
resurrection of the dead, for he will regain life.
Then the Messiah of
the lineage of David, Elijah, and the Israelites who came from the wilderness
regions to Jerusalem will dwell securely (and) undisturbed for a long time. They
will construct houses, plant vineyards, and enjoy prosperity in business and
trade. (This situation will continue) until Gog hears news of them, as it is
written: ‘I shall come up against a land of unwalled towns; I will come to
those who are tranquil (and) who live unsuspectingly’ (Ezek 38:11). The
land of Gog is Magog, (a territory) in the land of Edom, for Scripture has said
about him: ‘[Gog of the land of Magog] is chief prince of Meshek and
Tubal’ (Ezek 38:2). He will bring (with him) peoples from all of its
surrounding areas and from Edom, as Scripture attests: ‘the far reaches of
the north and all his flanks—numerous peoples’ (Ezek 38:6). There
will moreover be augmented by masses (of people) drawn from every city and
province through which they pass: (some will be) wicked and destructive men
intending to mob them and annihilate them, but (also) others, some of the best
of the Gentiles, ‘who plan to gather beneath the wings of the
Shekinah.’ All of them will come to do battle, and they will fight against
Jerusalem with the Messiah of the lineage of David and those persons with him.
Scripture says about this time: ‘behold I will make Jerusalem (to be) a
cup of venom’ (Zech 12:2), in addition to what is said in the passage
about Gog (i.e., Ezekiel 38-39). At that time a mighty earthquake will also rock
the Land of Israel.
‘The Lord will come forth and wage battle
against those nations’ with four types of catastrophic blows. Some of them
will perish by fire, brimstone, and catapulted boulders—these latter are
the ‘hailstones’ mentioned in the Scriptural verse:
‘torrential rain and hailstones, fire and brimstone’ (Ezek 38:22).
Some of them will perish by the sword being wielded by this one against that
one, as Scripture states: ‘I will summon for a sword to be used against
him throughout all My hills—utterance of the Lord God—each
one’s sword will be against his brother’ (Ezek 38:21). There are
some whose flesh will rot away limb by limb. Regarding them Scripture states:
‘this will be the plague with which the Lord will afflict all the peoples
who unite together in battle against Jerusalem: their flesh will rot while they
are still standing on their feet, their eyes will melt in their sockets, and
their tongues will putrefy in their mouths’ (Zech 14:12), and it will
happen that when one (of these) grabs the hand of his colleague in order to gain
support for himself, his hand will be pulled off, as Scripture predicts:
‘each will grasp the hand of his colleague, and his hand will prevail over
that of his colleague’ (Zech 14:13). Others of them will fall casualty to
blindness, an injured hand or foot, or a lacerated nose or ear. These will take
flight and go to distant provinces, and there they will recount what they saw
with their own eyes, as Scripture says: ‘I will put a mark on them, and I
will dispatch some of them as refugees to the nations, to Tarshish, Pul, and
Lud, those who bend the bow, to Tubal and Ionia; distant coastlands that have
not heard My news and have not seen My glory, and they shall recount My glory
among the nations’ (Isa 66:19).
At that time all the nations of the
world will take thought and say, ‘What sort of gift might we bear to this
king? Are not all kinds of money, clothing, or vessels reckoned as nothing
before him? Let us bear to him the descendants of his people and his
congregation as a gift!’ For Scripture states: ‘they will bring all
your brethren as a gift for the Lord’ (Isa 66:20). Each nation will
transport them in accordance with its wealth. Some will ride on horses, in
chariots, in wagons, on mules, and on dromedaries, whereas others will be
carried by them on their shoulders, as Scripture predicts: ‘They will
bring your sons in their arms and will carry your daughters on (their)
shoulder(s)’ (Isa 49:22). Some will ride on ships from Tarshish, for
Scripture states: ‘ships from Tarshish will be among the first to bring
your children from afar’ (Isa 60:9). Others will be in reed vessels, as
Scripture says: ‘who sends emissaries by sea in reed vessels floating on
the surface of the water’ (Isa 18:2), and it also says: ‘from the
other side of the rivers of Cush my suppliants, O daughter of Putzay, will bear
my gift’ (Zeph 3:10), and it also says: ‘O land of buzzing wings,
which lies beyond the rivers of Cush’ (Isa 18:1). No wooden ships are able
to travel there due to the rocks and shoals which lie concealed in the water. As
for the remainder of Israel—those found in wilderness regions where there
are no Gentiles to bring them—our God will lift them up as if by winds,
for Scripture states: ‘I will say to the north, "Give!" and to the south,
"Do not hold back!"’ (Isa 43:6), and they will likewise be borne upon
clouds and fog, as Scripture states: ‘Who are these floating like a
cloud?’ (Isa 60:8). At the approach of these exiles, the sea of Egypt will
be divided for them at one spot, and the Euphrates river will be split at seven
places. With regard to this time Scripture states: ‘I will open rivers on
the heights and fountains in the midst of plains; I will make the wilderness a
pool of water, and the arid land a place where water gushes forth. I will place
cedar, acacia, myrtle, and oil tree in the wilderness, and I will set out
together in the barren plain cypress, elm, and box-tree’ (Isa
41:18-19)—these latter will serve as shade for them. No single Israelite
will be left alive in any (foreign) place when they come to Jerusalem, for
Scripture says: ‘I will not leave a single one of them there’ (Ezek
39:28).
And after all who are alive have been gathered together (in
Israel) and no Israelites remain (in the Diaspora) save for those who have died,
a loud blast will be blown on the shofar, the earth will shake, and the
Israelite dead will resurrect, as Scripture says: ‘on that day a loud
blast will be blown on the shofar’ (Isa 27:13). They say that Zerubbabel
will be the one who blows this shofar. Why will there be a massive earthquake?
This is to effect the release of the bones which have been crushed into powder
and then incorporated into buildings and baked into bricks and upon which debris
has collapsed, so that each bone can draw near to one another just as it is
described in the Scriptural portion about the valley (i.e., the ‘valley of
dry bones,’ or Ezek 37:1-14). The Holy One, blessed be He, will stretch
tendons among them, encase them in flesh, and cover them with skin, but they
will be lacking an animating breath. Then the Holy One, blessed be He, will make
a vivifying dew fall from heaven, a dew which contains within it a light which
revives life, as Scripture says: ‘Your dead will revivify; they will raise
my corpse. Awake and shout, O dwellers in dust, for your dew will be one
containing light’ (Isa 26:19). They will realize that they were formerly
alive, then dead, and now revivified, for Scripture says: ‘You will know
that I am the Lord when I open your graves and conduct you out of your tombs, O
My people!’ (Ezek 37:13). Everyone who had some sort of physical defect
will initially arise with that defect: if one was elderly (at the moment of
death), one will return in this elderly state and weakened condition. (This will
be done) so that they (i.e., skeptics) might not say: ‘these are really
different creatures (and not the resurrected dead)!’ Afterwards the Holy
One, blessed be He, will heal them, as Scripture states: ‘then the eyes of
the blind will be opened, and the ears of the deaf will be cleared; the crippled
one will leap like a gazelle, and the mute tongue will shout’ (Isa
35:5-6), and Scripture also says: ‘your youth will be renewed like the
eagle’s’ (Ps 103:5). [And from whence do we learn that the
resurrection of the dead takes place during the time of the Messiah? Scripture
says: ‘we shall raise for him] seven shepherds and eight human
princes’ (Mic 5:4). [Our Sages of blessed memory say that the seven
shepherds] are Adam, Seth, Methuselah, Abraham, Jacob, Moses, and David; and the
‘eight human princes’ (nesikey adam) are Jesse, Saul, Samuel, Amos,
Zephaniah, Hezekiah, Elijah, and the Messiah. Who will be resurrected? All those
in Israel who were completely righteous and those who even though they committed
sin made repentance (will be resurrected), but those whose iniquities are more
numerous than their merits and did not make repentance will not arise during the
time of the Messiah, for Scripture states: ‘many of those who repose in
the ground will awaken: some of them to life eternal, but others of them to
derision (and) to eternal abhorrence’ (Dan 12:2). This is why our Sages
have taught: ‘if someone is ill and approaching death, they say to him:
“Make confession!” Such is the way with all those who are about to
die—they make confession. And if they do not know how to make confession,
they tell them: “Say—I have sinned, I have erred, and I have
transgressed! May my death serve as atonement for my wickedness!”’
This insures that all Israel will merit resurrection from the dead. Furthermore,
the dead whom the Holy One, blessed be He, will resurrect will not return to
dust, for Scripture states: ‘these to eternal life’ (Dan 12:2), and
it also says: ‘all who are inscribed for life in Jerusalem will be called
holy’ (Isa 4:3). Israel will marvel and ask: ‘From where have all
these suddenly come?’ This accords with Scripture: ‘She (Zion) will
say to herself: “Who engendered these with me?”’ (Isa 49:21).
Even the gentile nations will be amazed, as Scripture says: ‘Who has ever
heard of anything like this? Who has ever seen anything like these
things?’ (Isa 66:8).
After the dead and the living have been
assembled together, the form and feature(s) of the Temple will be revealed to us
on its site: it will correspond with the vision which the priest (and) prophet
Ezekiel the son of Buzi (upon him be peace!) saw. There are some who say that it
will descend to its site from heaven, as Scripture says: ‘Jerusalem
already constructed like the city joined together with it’ (Ps
122:3).
Then all the children of Israel will become prophets, for
Scripture states: ‘it shall come to pass after this that I will pour out
My spirit upon all flesh, and your sons and daughters will prophesy’ (Joel
3:1). The same will happen to the male and female servants of Israel, as
Scripture says: ‘in those days I will pour out My spirit even upon slaves
and maidservants’ (Joel 3:2).
Those gentile nations who remain
[alive] will become proselytes, as Scripture says: ‘for then I will
restore a pure speech to the nations so that all of them might invoke the name
of the Lord’ (Zeph 3:9), ‘and they will say: “Come, let us
ascend the mount of the Lord to the Temple of the God of Jacob, and He will
teach us His ways so that we might walk in His paths. For Torah issues forth
from Zion, and the word of the Lord (comes) from Jerusalem!”’ (Isa
2:3). And when they arrive in the presence of the King Messiah, he will command
that they cease engaging in violence and wars, for Scripture says: ‘they
will beat their swords into ploughshares, and their spears into pruning-hooks;
one nation will no longer lift a sword against another, and no more will they
learn the art of warfare’ (Isa 2:4).
Then He will resettle Sodom
and Gomorrah in their cities and the whole of the plain so that the Land of
Israel will no longer be blemished by the devastation (which took place) within
it, as it is written: ‘and your sisters—Sodom and her
suburbs—will return to their former condition’ (Ezek 16:55). All
dangerous wild animals will cease to exist in the Land, as Scripture states:
‘the wolf will live with the lamb, and the panther will repose with the
goat-kid; the calf, the lion, and the fatling will be together, with a small
child leading them. The cow and the bear will graze: their offspring will lie
down together, and the lion will feed on straw like an ox. An infant will play
over the hole of a serpent; a small child will stretch his hand over the lair of
a snake. Nothing terrible or destructive will happen on the whole of My holy
mountain, for the Land will be filled with knowledge of the Lord just like water
covers the sea’ (Isa 11:6-9).
The people whom the King Messiah
found still alive will live long lives and then die, as Scripture states:
‘they will not build and another live (there), nor will they plant and
another consume (the fruits), for the days of My people will be as long as the
days of a tree’ (Isa 65:22). No one will die in the prime of life or as a
child, for Scripture says: ‘no longer will there be an infant or an elder
who does not live out their full lifespan. A young boy will be one who dies at
one hundred years of age, while the one who fails to attain one hundred years
will be thought accursed’ (Isa 65:20). It is doubtful that such a one
would die; rather, this will be the way it is at the time of redemption. Whoever
dies at the age of one hundred then will be comparable to one who dies at the
age of twenty now, and should one who is one hundred years old wrong someone so
that the latter curses him, they would not tolerate it, for he would not deserve
toleration in their estimation, since he would be equivalent to our youth of
about twenty years of age. There are some who say that death will be uprooted
from the world, for Scripture says: ‘He will eradicate death
forever’ (Isa 25:8). Others say that they will be dead for only three days
and then they will revivify, and about them Scripture says: ‘He will
invigorate us for two days, and on the third day He will raise us up, and we
will live before Him’ (Hos 6:2). The dead ones who resurrect during the
time of the Messiah will live eternally in the World to Come thanks to the merit
of those who were completely righteous.
In those times when the Temple
and Jerusalem are revealed, the Shekinah will descend from heaven and stand
erect like a column of fire extending from the ground to the sky, as Scripture
foretells: ‘and the Lord will create upon all the locality of Mount Zion
and its place of assembly a (canopy of) cloud and smoke by day, and a bright
flame of fire by night’ (Isa 4:5). All who seek to come to Jerusalem will
see that column of fire on its eastern edge and will be guided by its light
until they arrive in Jerusalem, as Scripture states: ‘the nations will
come to your light’ (Isa 60:3). That light consequently will be brighter
than the light of the sun or moon, for it will darken them, as Scripture says:
‘the moon will darken and the sun will blush, for the Lord of Hosts will
reign on Mount Zion and in Jerusalem’ (Isa 24:23).
At that time
they will notice that the heavens and earth will look as if they have been
remade, as if the heavens and earth existing at the time when Israel was
subjugated departed and were replaced, and a new set of heavens and earth put in
their place. For Scripture says: ‘behold, I am creating new heavens and a
new earth’ (Isa 65:17). Moreover, both Jerusalem and Israel will notice
that they themselves have become as new, as if the Jerusalem and Israel existing
at the time of their subjugation have passed away and been replaced, and others
put in their place marked by joy and celebration, as Scripture notes: ‘for
behold, I am creating Jerusalem (as a place for) rejoicing, and her people (as a
cause for) delight’ (Isa 65:18).
They will dwell in their kingdom
until the end of the world. There are some who say that this will be at the
completion of seven thousand years counting from the era of Creation. Others say
that many thousands (of years) beyond reckoning will transpire, and that
eventually the heavens and earth will perish, as Scripture states: ‘for
the heavens will dissipate like smoke, and the earth wear out like a cloth
garment’ (Isa 51:6). The dead who resurrected and witnessed the redemption
will depart bodily for the World to Come, as Scripture says: ‘My
redemption is eternal, and my victory will not break apart’ (Isa 51:6). At
that time the Holy One, blessed be He, will create another set of heavens and
earth different from those (which deteriorated), and the righteous will make
their dwelling among them for all eternity, as Scripture envisions: ‘for
just as the new heavens and the new earth which I made endure before Me, so will
your offspring and your name endure!’ (Isa 66:22).
30.20 R.
Yakov Emden
RABBI JACOB EMDEN'S VIEWS ON CHRISTIANITY* and THE NOACHIDE
COMMANDMENTS
*Reprinted from the Journal of Ecumenical Studies, 19:1,
Winter 1982
Rabbi Emden(1697--1776) was one of the leading Torah
authorities of the past several centuries. Historians of the rabbinate have
often compared. him to Maimonides, both having written on all branches of Jewish
knowledge, and both having shared a pragmatic and even innovative approach. Even
those who disagreed with him sought his opinion, and he is read with interest to
this day. Thus, Moses Mendelssohn, founder of the Haskalah (Enlightenment)
movement, wrote to him as "your disciple, who thirsts for your words." Although
Emden did not approve of the Hasidic movement--which had its beginnings in his
time--his books are highly regarded amongst Hasidim. R. M. Sofer referred to him
as a "prophet" (Halam Sofer 6:59). Thirty-one works were published during his
lifetime, ten posthumously while others remain in manuscript. In his time, he
was a fearless champion of Orthodox Judaism.
RABBI JACOB
EMDEN’S LETTER
(SEDER OLAM RABBAH VEZUTA)
For it is recognized
that also the Nazarene and his disciples, especially Paul, warned concerning the
Torah of the Israelites, to which all the circumcised are tied. And if they are
truly Christians, they will observe their faith with truth, and not allow within
their boundary this new unfit Messiah Shabbetai Zevi* who came to destroy the
earth.
*(Shabbetai Zevi, a seventeenth-century mystic [d. 1676],
represented himself as the Messiah, and many Jews initially believed his claim.
When the Turks threatened him with death unless he converted to Islam, he meekly
acquiesced, expiring in ignominy. However, secret cells of believers still
followed his teachings and hoped for new leadership.)
But truly even
according to the writers of the Gospels, a Jew is not permitted to leave his
Torah, for Paul wrote in his letter to the Galatians (Gal. 5) "I, Paul, say to
you that if you receive circumcision, the Messiah will do you no good at all.
You can take it from me that every man who receives circumcision is under
obligation to keep the entire Torah." Again because of this he admonished in a
letter to the Corinthians (1 Cor. 7) that the circumcised should not remove the
marks of circumcision, nor should the uncircumcised circumcise
themselves.
Many have asked that Paul appears to contradict himself here.
In the Acts of the Apostles (Acts 16), it is mentioned that Paul circumcised his
disciple Timothy. And they found this very puzzling, for this act seems to
contradict the later text which seems to indicate that he considered
circumcision a temporary commandment until the Messiahs arrival; but this took
place after the time of the Nazarene! Therefore you must realize--and accept the
truth from him who speaks it-- that we see clearly here that the Nazarene and
his Apostles did not wish to destroy the Torah from Israel, God forbid; for it
is written so in Matthew (Mt. 5), the Nazarene having said, "Do not suppose that
I have come to abolish the Torah. I did not come to abolish, but to fulfill. I
tell you this: So long as heaven and earth endure, not a letter, not a stroke,
will disappear from the Torah until it is achieved. If any man therefore sets
aside even the least of the Torahs demands, and teaches others to do the same,
he will have the lowest place in the Kingdom of Heaven, whereas anyone who keeps
the Torah, and teaches others so, will stand high in the Kingdom of Heaven."
This is also recorded in Luke (Lk. 16). It is therefore exceedingly clear that
the Nazarene never dreamed of destroying the Torah.
We similarly find
Paul, his disciple, in a letter to the Corinthians (1 Cor. 5), accusing them of
fornication, and condemning one who had lived with his fathers wife. You may
therefore understand that Paul doesn’t contradict himself because of his
circumcision of Timothy, for the latter was the son of a Jewish mother and a
Gentile father (Acts 16), and Paul was a scholar, an attendant of Rabban
Gamaliel the Elder, well-versed in the laws of the Torah. He knew that the child
of a Jewish mother is considered a full Jew, even if the father should be a
Gentile, as is written in the Talmud and Codes. He therefore acted entirely in
accordance with the Halakhah by circumcising Timothy. This would be in line with
his position that all should remain within their own faith (1 Cor. 7). Timothy,
born of a Jewish mother, had the law of a Jew, and had to be circumcised, just
as he was enjoined to observe all commandments of the Torah (Paul’s
condemnation of the man who lived with his stepmother is similarly
understandable, as such an act is also forbidden to Noahides), for all who are
circumcised are bound by all the commandments. This provides a satisfactory
reply to the question.
This will also solve the apparent contradictions
in the Nazarenes own statements. Christian scholars have assumed from certain
passages in the Gospels that he wished to give a new Torah to take the place of
the Torah of Moses. How could he then have said explicitly that he comes only to
fulfill it? But it is as I have said earlier--that the writers of the Gospels
never meant to say that the Nazarene came to abolish Judaism, but only that he
came to establish a religion for the Gentiles from that time onward. Nor was it
new, but actually ancient; they being the Seven Commandments of the Sons of
Noah, which were forgotten. The Apostles of the Nazarene then established them
anew. However, those born as Jews, or circumcised as converts to Judaism (Ex.
12:49; one law shall be to him that is home-born, and unto the stranger) are
obligated to observe all commandments of the Torah without exception.
But
for the Gentiles he reserved the Seven Commandments, which they have always been
obligated to fulfill. It is for that reason that they were forbidden pollutions
of idols, fornication, blood, and things strangled (Acts 15). They also forbade
them circumcision and the Sabbath. All of this was in accord with the law and
custom of our Torah, as expounded by our Sages, the true transmitters from Moses
at Sinai. It was they who sat upon his seat (as the Nazarene himself attested
[Mt. 23]). It was they (the Sages or Pharisees) who said that it is forbidden to
circumcise a Gentile who does not accept upon himself the yoke of (all) the
commandments. The Sages likewise said that the Gentile is enjoined not (fully)
to observe the Sabbath. The Apostles of the Nazarene therefore chose for those
Gentiles who do not enter the Jewish faith that instead of circumcision they
should practice immersion (for truly immersion is also a condition of full
conversion), and a commemoration of the Sabbath was made for them on Sunday. --
But the Nazarene and his Apostles observed the Sabbath and circumcision as
mentioned earlier, for they were born as Jews. They observed the Torah fully,
until after a period of time a few of them decided to give up the Torah among
themselves completely. They said that its observance was too difficult for them
and agreed to remove its yoke from their necks (Acts 15).
But even here
they did correctly as far as the Gentiles were concerned, for they were not
commanded to observe it. Nor is it proper to make it difficult for them, since
they did not receive (accept?) the Torah and are not enjoined to observe the 613
commandments. However, it is completely different as far as the Jews are
concerned, for they became obligated to fulfill the Torah because God delivered
them from the iron furnace (Egypt) to be the people of his possession. Therefore
they and their children became subject to it forever. This, their covenant, will
not be forgotten from their mouths, nor be discontinued from their children. For
it they have given their lives throughout the generations, as the Psalmist has
recorded (Ps. 44:18): All this is come upon us; yet have we not forgotten Thee,
neither have we been false to Thy covenant.
Certainly, therefore, there
is no doubt that one who seeks truth will agree with our thesis, that the
Nazarene and his Apostles never meant to abolish the Torah of Moses from one who
was born a Jew. Likewise did Paul write in his letter to the Corinthians (1 Cor.
7) that each should adhere to the faith in which each was called. They therefore
acted in accordance with the Torah by forbidding circumcision to Gentiles,
according to the Halakha, as it is forbidden to one who does not accept the yoke
of the commandments. They knew that it would be too difficult for the Gentiles
to observe the Torah of Moses. They therefore forbade them to circumcise, and it
would suffice that they observe the Seven Noahide Commandments, as commanded
upon them through the Halakha from Moses at Sinai.
It is therefore a
habitual saying of mine (not as a hypocritical flatterer, God forbid, for I am
of the faithful believers of Israel, and I know well that the remnant of Israel
will not speak falsehood, nor will their mouths contain a deceitful tongue) that
the Nazarene brought about a double kindness in the world. On the one hand, he
strengthened the Torah of Moses majestically, as mentioned earlier, and not one
of our Sages spoke out more emphatically concerning the immutability of the
Torah. And on the other hand, he did much good for the Gentiles (provided they
do not turn about his intent as they please, as some foolish ones have done
because they did not fully understand the intent of the authors of the Gospels.
I have recently seen someone publish a book, and he had no idea about what he
was writing. For if he had understood the subject, he would have kept his
silence and not wasted the paper and ink. There are also found among us foolish
scholars who know not their right from their left in the Written and Oral Torahs
and cause the people to err with their pompous pronouncements. But there are
true scholars among the Christians, just as there are the chosen few among Torah
scholars; and there are few of the truly great.) by doing away with idolatry and
removing the images from their midst. He obligated them with the Seven
Commandments so that they should not be as the beasts of the field. He also
bestowed upon them ethical ways, and in this respect he was much more stringent
with them than the Torah of Moses, as is well-known. This in itself was most
proper, as it is the correct way to acquire ethical practices, as the
philosopher (Maimonides) mentioned. We have written similarly in our Siddur.
However, it is not necessary to impose upon Jews such extreme ethical practices,
since they have been obligated to the yoke of Torah, which weakens the strength
of the (evil) inclination without it. They have taken the oath at Sinai and are
already trained in proper practice and nature. These are clear words that will
not be rejected by a clear-thinking person.
If certain Christians who
consider themselves scholars would understand this secret, who believe that they
are commanded to abolish the Torah of Moses from the seed of Israel, they would
not engage in such foolishness. The people listen to their self-conceived words,
something which was never intended by the writers of the Gospels. Quite the
opposite, they have written clearly that they intended the
contrary.
Because of these errant scholars, hatred has increased toward
the Jews who are blameless of any guilt and proceed innocently to observe their
Torah with all their heart, imbued with the fear of God. They should instead
bring their people to love the ancient Children of Israel who remain loyal to
their God, as indeed commanded to Christians by their original
teachers.
They even said to love ones enemies. How much more so to us! In
the name of heaven, we are your brothers! One God has created us all. Why should
they abuse us because we are joined to the commandments of God, to which we are
tied with the ropes of his love? We do this not to enjoy the pleasures of the
(evil) inclination and emptiness of a passing world. For truly (Ps. 44) we have
become a byword among the nations, and with all this (ibid.). In God have we
gloried all the day, and we will give thanks unto Thy name for ever. We pray for
the good of the entire world, and especially for the benefit of these lands in
which we reside, protecting us and our observance of the Torah...
You,
members of the Christian faith, how good and pleasant it might be if you will
observe that which was commanded to you by your first teachers; how wonderful is
your share if you will assist the Jews in the observance of their Torah. You
will truly receive reward as if you had fulfilled it yourselves-for the one who
helps others to observe is greater than one who observes but does not help
others to do so--even though you only observe the Seven Commandments. I have
written similarly in my pleasant work Torat Ha-Kenaot-- that the Jew who
observes the Torah, but doesn’t support it, is considered among the
cursed; and the Gentile who does not observe the 613 commandments, but supports
it, is considered among the blessed.
Translated by Harvey
Falk
The above is part of Chapter 1 of "Jesus the Pharisee, A New Look
at the Jewishness of Jesus", by Harvey Falk, 1985
30.21 The
Testaments of the Twelve Patriarchs
THE TESTAMENTS OF THE TWELVE PATRIARCHS
From The
Apocrypha and Pseudepigrapha of the Old Testament by R. H. Charles, vol. II,
Oxford Press
THE TESTAMENT OF REUBEN, THE FIRST-BORN SON OF JACOB
AND LEAH
1 1 The copy of the Testament of Reuben, even the commands
which he gave his sons before he 2 died in the hundred and twenty-fifth year of
his life. Two years after the death of Joseph his 3 brother, when Reuben fell
ill, his sons and his sons' sons were gathered together to visit him. And 4 he
said to them: My children, behold I am dying, and go the way of my fathers. And
seeing there Judah, and Gad, and Asher, his brethren, he said to them: Raise me
up, that I may tell to my brethren and to my children what things I have hidden
in my heart, for behold now at length 5 I am passing away. And he arose and
kissed them, and said unto them: Hear, my brethren, and 6 do ye, my children,
give ear to Reuben your father in the commands which I give unto you. And behold
I call to witness against you this day the God of heaven, that ye walk not in
the sins of 7 youth and fornication, wherein I was poured out, and defiled the
bed of my father Jacob. And I tell you that he smote me with a sore plague in my
loins for seven months; and had not my father 8 Jacob prayed for me to the Lord,
the Lord would have destroyed me. For I was thirty years old 9 when I wrought
the evil thing before the Lord, and for seven months I was sick unto death. And
10 after this I repented with set purpose of my soul for seven years before the
Lord. And wine and strong drink I drank not, and flesh entered not into my
mouth, and I eat no pleasant food; but I mourned over my sin, for it was great,
such as had not been in Israel.
2 1 And now hear me, my children,
what things I saw concerning the seven spirits of deceit, when 2 I repented.
Seven spirits therefore are appointed against man, and they are the leaders in
the works 3 of youth. [And seven other spirits are given to him at his creation,
that through them should be 4 done every work of man. The first is the spirit of
life, with which the constitution (of man) is 5 created. The second is the sense
of sight, with which ariseth desire. The third is the sense of hearing, with
which cometh teaching. The fourth is the sense of smell, with which tastes are
given 6, 7 to draw air and breath. The fifth is the power of speech, with which
cometh knowledge. The sixth is the sense of taste, with which cometh the eating
of meats and drinks; and by it strength is 8 produced, for in food is the
foundation of strength. The seventh is the power of procreation and 9 sexual
intercourse, with which through love of pleasure sins enter in. Wherefore it is
the last in order of creation, and the first in that of youth, because it is
filled with ignorance, and leadeth the youth as a blind man to a pit, and as a
beast to a precipice.
3 1 Besides all these there is an eighth
spirit of sleep, with which is brought about the trance of 2 3 nature and the
image of death. With these spirits are mingled the spirits of error.] First, the
spirit of fornication is seated in the nature and in the senses; the second, the
spirit of insatiableness, 4 in the belly; the third, the spirit of fighting, in
the liver and gall. The fourth is the spirit of 5 obsequiousness and chicanery,
that through officious attention one may be fair in seeming. The fifth is the
spirit of pride, that one may be boastful and arrogant. The sixth is the spirit
of lying, 6 in perdition and jealousy to practise deceits, and concealments from
kindred and friends. The seventh is the spirit of injustice, with which are
thefts and acts of rapacity, that a man may fulfill the desire of his heart; for
injustice worketh together with the other spirits by the taking of gifts. 7, 8
And with all these the spirit of sleep is joined which is (that) of error and
fantasy.] And so perisheth every young man, darkening his mind from the truth,
and not understanding the law of 9 God, nor obeying the admonitions of his
fathers as befell me also in my youth. And now, my children, love the truth, and
it will preserve you: hear ye the words of Reuben your father. 10 Pay no heed to
the face of a woman, Nor associate with another man's wife, Nor meddle with
affairs of womankind. 11 For had I not seen Bilhah bathing in a covered place, I
had not fallen into this great iniquity. 12 For my mind taking in the thought of
the woman's nakedness, suffered me not to sleep until I had 13 wrought the
abominable thing. For while Jacob our father had gone to Isaac his father, when
we were in Eder, near to Ephrath in Bethlehem, Bilhah became drunk and was
asleep uncovered in her 14 chamber. Having therefore gone in and beheld
nakedness, I wrought the impiety without her 15 perceiving it, and leaving her
sleeping I departed. And forthwith an angel of God revealed to my father
concerning my impiety, and he came and mourned over me, and touched her no more.
4 1 Pay no heed, therefore, my children, to the beauty of women, nor
set your mind on their affairs; but walk in singleness of heart in the fear of
the Lord, and expend labour on good works, and on study and on your flocks,
until the Lord give you a wife, whom He will, that ye suffer not as I did. 2 For
until my father's death I had not boldness to look in his face, or to speak to
any of my brethren, 3 because of the reproach. Even until now my conscience
causeth me anguish on account of my 4 impiety. And yet my father comforted me
much and prayed for me unto the Lord, that the anger of the Lord might pass from
me, even as the Lord showed. And thenceforth until now I have 5 been on my guard
and sinned not. Therefore, my children, I say unto you, observe all things 6
whatsoever I command you, and ye shall not sin. For a pit unto the soul is the
sin of fornication, separating it from God, and bringing it near to idols,
because it deceiveth the mind and understanding, 7 and leadeth young men into
hades before their time. For many hath fornication destroyed; because, though a
man be old or noble, or rich or poor, he bringeth reproach upon 8 himself with
the sons of men and derision with Beliar. For ye heard regarding Joseph how he
guarded himself from a woman, and purged his thoughts from all fornication, and
found favour in 9 the sight of God and men. For the Egyptian woman did many
things unto him, and summoned 10 magicians, and offered him love potions, but
the purpose of his soul admitted no evil desire. Therefore 11 the God of your
fathers delivered him from every evil (and) hidden death. For if fornication
overcomes not your mind, neither can Beliar overcome you.
5 1 For
evil are women, my children; and since they have no power or strength over man,
they use 2 wiles by outward attractions, that they may draw him to themselves.
And whom they cannot 3 bewitch by outward attractions, him they overcome by
craft. For moreover, concerning them, the angel of the Lord told me, and taught
me, that women are overcome by the spirit of fornication more than men, and in
their heart they plot against men; and by means of their adornment they deceive
first their minds, and by the glance of the eye instill the poison, and then
through the accomplished 4 act they take them captive. For a woman cannot force
a man openly, but by a harlot's 5 bearing she beguiles him. Flee, therefore,
fornication, my children, and command your wives and your daughters, that they
adorn not their heads and faces to deceive the mind: because every woman 6 who
useth these wiles hath been reserved for eternal punishment. For thus they
allured the Watchers who were before the flood; for as these continually beheld
them, they lusted after them, and they conceived the act in their mind; for they
changed themselves into the shape of men, and 7 appeared to them when they were
with their husbands. And the women lusting in their minds after their forms,
gave birth to giants, for the Watchers appeared to them as reaching even unto
heaven.
6 1 Beware, therefore, of fornication; and if you wish to be
pure in mind, guard your senses from every 2 woman. And command the women
likewise not to associate with men, that they also may be pure 3 in mind. For
constant meetings, even though the ungodly deed be not wrought, are to them an 4
irremediable disease, and to us a destruction of Beliar and an eternal reproach.
For in fornication 5 there is neither understanding nor godliness, and all
jealousy dwelleth in the lust thereof. Therefore, then I say unto you, ye will
be jealous against the sons of Levi, and will seek to be exalted 6 over them;
but ye shall not be able. For God will avenge them, and ye shall die by an evil
death. 7 For to Levi God gave the sovereignty [and to Judah with him and to me
also, and to Dan and 8 Joseph, that we should be for rulers]. Therefore I
command you to hearken to Levi, because he shall know the law of the Lord, and
shall give ordinances for judgement and shall sacrifice for all Israel until the
consummation of the times, as the anointed High Priest, of whom the Lord spake,
9 I adjure you by the God of heaven to do truth each one unto his neighbour and
to entertain love 10 each one for his brother. And draw ye near to Levi in
humbleness of heart, that ye may receive 11 a blessing from his mouth. For he
shall bless Israel and Judah, because him hath the Lord chosen to 12 be king
over all the nation. And bow down before his seed, for on our behalf it will die
in wars visible and invisible, and will be among you an eternal king.
7 1, 2 And Reuben died, having given these commands to his sons. And
they placed him in a coffin until they carried him up from Egypt, and buried him
in Hebron in the cave where his father was.
THE TESTAMENT OF SIMEON,
THE SECOND OF JACOB AND LEAH.
1 1 The copy of the words of Simeon,
the things which he spake to his sons before he died, in the 2 hundred and
twentieth year of his life, at which time Joseph, his brother, died. For when
Simeon was sick , his sons came to visit him, and he strengthened himself and
sat up and kissed them, and said:--
2 1 Hearken, my children, to
Simeon your father, And I will declare unto you what things I have in my heart.
2 I was born of Jacob as my father's second son; And my mother Leah called me
Simeon, Because the Lord had heard her prayer. 3 Moreover, I became strong
exceedingly; I shrank from no achievement, Nor was I afraid of ought. 4 For my
heart was hard, And my liver was immovable, And my bowels without compassion. 5,
6 Because valour also has been given from the Most High to men in soul and body.
For in the time of my youth I was jealous in many things of Joseph, because my
father loved him beyond 7 all. And I set my mind against him to destroy him,
because the prince of deceit sent forth the spirit of jealousy and blinded my
mind, so that I regarded him not as a brother, nor did I spare even 8 Jacob my
father. But his God and the God of his fathers sent forth His angel, and
delivered him 9 out of my hands. For when I went to Shechem to bring ointment
for the flocks, and Reuben to Dothan, where were our necessaries and all our
stores, Judah my brother sold him to the Ishmaelites. 10 And when Reuben heard
these things he was grieved, for he wished to restore him to his father. 11 But
on hearing this I was exceedingly wroth against Judah in that he let him go away
alive, and 12 for five months I continued wrathful against him. But the Lord
restrained me, and withheld from 13 me the power of my hands; for my right hand
was half withered for seven days. And I knew, my children, that because of
Joseph this had befallen me, and I repented and wept; and I besought the Lord
God that my hand might be restored, and that I might hold aloof from all
pollution and envy 14 and from all folly. For I knew that I had devised an evil
thing before the Lord and Jacob my father, on account of Joseph my brother, in
that I envied him.
3 1 2 And now, my children, hearken unto me and
beware of the spirit of deceit and envy. For envy ruleth over the whole mind of
a man, and suffereth him neither to eat nor to drink, nor to do any 3 good
thing. But it ever suggesteth (to him) to destroy him that he envieth; and so
long as he that 4 is envied flourisheth, he that envieth fadeth away. Two years
therefore I afflicted my soul with fasting in the fear of the Lord, and I learnt
that deliverance from envy cometh by the fear of God. 5 For if a man flee to the
Lord, the evil spirit runneth away from him, and his mind is lightened. 6 And
henceforward he sympathiseth with him whom he envied and forgiveth those who are
hostile to him, and so ceaseth from his envy.
4 1 And my father
asked Concerning me, because he saw that I was sad; and I said unto him, I am 2
pained in my liver. For I mourned more than they all, because I was guilty of
the selling of Joseph. 3 And when we went down into Egypt, and he bound me as a
spy, I knew that I was suffering justly, 4 and I grieved not. Now Joseph was a
good man, and had the Spirit of God within him: being compassionate and pitiful,
he bore no malice against me; but loved me even as the rest of his 5 brethren.
Beware, therefore, my children, of all jealousy and envy, and walk in singleness
of soul and with good heart, keeping in mind Joseph your father's brother, that
God may give you also grace and glory, and blessing upon your heads, even as ye
saw in 6 Joseph's case. All his days he reproached us not concerning this thing,
but loved us as his own 7 soul, and beyond his own sons glorified us, and gave
us riches, and cattle and fruits. Do ye also, my children, love each one his
brother with a good heart and the spirit of envy will withdraw from 8 you. For
this maketh savage the soul and destroyeth the body; it causeth anger and war in
the mind, and stirreth up unto deeds of blood, and leadeth the mind into frenzy,
and suffereth not prudence to act in men; moreover, it taketh away sleep, [and
causeth tumult to the soul and trembling to the body]. 9 For even in sleep some
malicious jealousy, deluding him, gnaweth and with wicked spirits disturbeth his
soul, and causeth the body to be troubled, and waketh the mind from sleep in
confusion; and as a wicked and poisonous spirit, so appeareth it to men.
5 1 Therefore was Joseph comely in appearance and goodly to look
upon, because no wickedness 2 dwelt in him; for some of the trouble of the
spirit the face manifesteth. And now, my children, Make your hearts good before
the Lord, And your ways straight before men. And ye shall find grace before the
Lord and men. 3 Beware, therefore, of fornication, For fornication is mother of
all evils, Separating from God, and bringing near to Beliar. 4 For I have seen
it inscribed in the writing of Enoch that your sons shall be corrupted in
fornication, 5 and shall do harm to the sons of Levi with the sword. But they
shall not be able to withstand Levi; 6 for he shall wage the war of the Lord,
and shall conquer all your hosts. And they shall be few in number, divided in
Levi and Judah, and there shall be none of you for sovereignty, even as also our
father prophesied in his blessings.
6 1, 2 Behold I have told you
all things, that I may be acquitted of your sin. Now, if ye remove from you your
envy and all stiff-neckedness, As a rose shall my bones flourish in Israel, And
as a lily my flesh in Jacob, And my odour shall be as the odour of Libanus; And
as cedars shall holy ones be multiplied from me forever, And their branches
shall stretch afar off. 3 Then shall perish the seed of Canaan, And a remnant
shall not be unto Amalek, And all the Cappadocians shall perish, And all the
Hittites shall be utterly destroyed. 4 Then shall fail the land of Ham, And all
the people shall perish. Then shall all the earth rest from trouble, And all the
world under heaven from war. 5 Then the Mighty One of Israel shall glorify Shem,
For the Lord God shall appear on earth, And Himself save men. 6 Then shall all
the spirits of deceit be given to be trodden under foot, And men shall rule over
wicked spirits. 7 Then shall I arise in joy, And will bless the Most High
because of his marvellous works, [Because God hath taken a body and eaten with
men and saved men].
7 1 And now, my children, obey Levi and Judah,
and be not lifted up against these two tribes, for 2 from them shall arise unto
you the salvation of God. For the Lord shall raise up from Levi as it were a
High-priest, and from Judah as it were a King [God and man], He shall save all
[the Gentiles 3 and] the race of Israel. Therefore I give you these commands
that ye also may command your children that they may observe them throughout
their generations.
8 1 And when Simeon had made an end of commanding
his sons, he slept with his fathers, being an 2 hundred and twenty years old.
And they laid him in a wooden coffin, to take up his bones to 3 Hebron. And they
took them up secretly during a war of the Egyptians. For the bones of Joseph 4
the Egyptians guarded in the tombs of the kings. For the sorcerers told them;
that on the departure of the bones of Joseph there should be throughout all the
land darkness and gloom, and an exceeding great plague to the Egyptians, so that
even with a lamp a man should not recognize his brother.
9 1, 2 And
the sons of Simeon bewailed their father. And they were in Egypt until the day
of their departure by the hand of Moses.
THE TESTAMENT OF LEVI, THE
THIRD SON OF JACOB AND LEAH
1 1 The copy of the words of Levi, the
things which he ordained unto his sons, according to all that 2 they should do,
and what things should befall them until the day of judgement. He was sound in
health when he called them to him; for it had been revealed to him that he
should die. And when they were gathered together he said to them:
2
1, 2 I, Levi, was born in Haran, and I came with my father to Shechem. And I was
young, about
3 twenty years of age, when, with Simeon, I wrought
vengeance on Hamor for our sister Dinah. And when I was feeding the flocks in
Abel-Maul, the spirit of understanding of the Lord came upon me, and I saw all
men corrupting their way, and that unrighteousness had built for itself walls,
and lawlessness 4 sat upon towers. And I was grieving for the race of the sons
of men, and I prayed to the 5 Lord that I might be saved. Then there fell upon
me a sleep, and I beheld a high mountain, and 6 I was upon it. And behold the
heavens were opened and an angel of God said to me, Levi enter 7 And I entered
from the first heaven, and I saw there a great sea hanging. 8 And further I saw
a second heaven far brighter and more brilliant, for there was a boundless light
also therein. 9 And I said to the angel, Why Is this so? And the angel said to
me, Marvel not at this, for thou shalt see another heaven more brilliant and
incomparable. 10 And when thou hast ascended thither, Thou shalt stand near the
Lord, And shalt be His minister, And shalt declare His mysteries to men, And
shall proclaim concerning Him that shall redeem Israel. 11 And by thee and Judah
shall the Lord appear among men Saving every race of men. 12 And from the Lord's
portion shall be thy life, And He shall be thy field and vineyard, And fruits,
gold, and silver.
3 l Hear, therefore, regarding the heavens which
have been shown to thee. The lowest is for this cause gloomy unto thee, in that
it beholds all the unrighteous deeds of men. 2 And it has fire, snow, and ice
made ready for the day of judgement, in the righteous judgement of God; for in
it are all the spirits of the retributions for vengeance on men. 3 And in the
second are the hosts of the armies which are ordained for the day of judgement,
to work vengeance on the spirits of deceit and of Beliar. And above them are the
holy ones. 4 And in the highest of all dwelleth the Great Glory, far above all
holiness. 5 In [the heaven next to] it are the archangels, who minister and make
propitiation to the Lord for all the sins of ignorance of the righteous;
Offering to the Lord a sweet- smelling savour, a reasonable and a bloodless
offering. 7 And [in the heaven below this] are the angels who bear answers to
the angels of the presence of the Lord. 8 And in the heaven next to this are
thrones and dominions, in which always they offer praise to God. 9 When,
therefore, the Lord looketh upon us, all of us are shaken; yea, the heavens, and
the earth, and the abysses are shaken at the presence of His majesty. 10 But the
sons of men, having no perception of these things sin and provoke the Most High.
4 1 Now, therefore, know that the Lord shall execute judgment upon
the sons of men. Because when the rocks are being rent, And the sun quenched,
And the waters dried up, And the fire cowering, And all creation troubled, And
the invisible spirits melting away; And Hades taketh spoils through the
visitations of the Most High, Men will be unbelieving and persist in their
iniquity. On this account with punishment shall they be judged. 2 Therefore the
Most High hath heard thy prayer, To separate thee from iniquity, and that thou
shouldst become to Him a son, And a servant, and a minister of His presence. 3
The light of knowledge shalt thou light up in Jacob, And as the sun shalt thou
be to all the seed of Israel. 4 And there shall be given to thee a blessing, and
to all thy seed, Until the Lord shall visit all the Gentiles in His tender
mercies for ever. 5 And therefore there have been given to thee counsel and
understanding, That thou mightst instruct thy sons concerning this; 6 Because
they that bless Him shall be blessed, And they that curse Him shall perish.
5 1 And thereupon the angel opened to me the gates of heaven, and I
saw the holy temple, and upon 2 a throne of glory the Most High. And He said to
me: Levi, I have given thee the blessings of the 3 priesthood until I come and
sojourn in the midst of Israel. Then the angel brought me down to the earth, and
gave me a shield and a sword, and said to me: Execute vengeance on Shechem
because 4 of Dinah, thy sister, and I will be with thee because the Lord hath
sent me. And I destroyed at 5 that time the sons of Hamor, as it is written in
the heavenly tables. And I said to him: I pray 6 thee, O Lord, tell me Thy name,
that I may call upon Thee in a day of tribulation. And he said: I am the angel
who intercedeth for the nation of Israel that they may not be smitten utterly, 7
for every evil spirit attacketh it. And after these things I awaked, and blessed
the Most High, and the angel who intercedeth for the nation of Israel and for
all the righteous.
6 1 And when I was going to my father, I found a
brazen shield; wherefore also the name of the 2 mountain is Aspis, which is near
Gebal, to the south of Abila And I kept these words in my 3 heart. And after
this I counselled my father, and Reuben my brother, to bid the sons of Hamor not
to be circumcised; for I was zealous because of the abomination which they had
wrought on 4, 5 my sister. And I slew Shechem first, and Simeon slew Hamor. And
after this my brothers 6 came and smote that city with the edge of the sword.
And my father heard these things and was wroth, and he was grieved in that they
had received the circumcision, and after that had been 7 put to death, and in
his blessings he looked amiss upon us. For we sinned because we had done 8 this
thing against his will, and he was sick on that day. But I saw that the sentence
of God was for evil upon Shechem; for they sought to do to Sarah and Rebecca as
they had done to Dinah our 9 sister, but the Lord prevented them. And they
persecuted Abraham our father when he was a stranger, and they vexed his flocks
when they were big with young; and Eblaen, who was born in his 10 house, they
most shamefully handled. And thus they did to all strangers, taking away their
11 wives by force, and they banished them. But the wrath of the Lord came upon
them to the uttermost.
7 1 And I said to my father Jacob: By thee
will the Lord despoil the Canaanites, and will give 2 their land to thee and to
thy seed after thee. For from this day forward shall Shechem be 3 called a city
of imbeciles; for as a man mocketh a fool, so did we mock them. Because also 4
they had wrought folly in Israel by defiling my sister. And we departed and came
to Bethel.
8 1, 2 And there again I saw a vision as the former,
after we had spent there seventy days. And I saw seven men in white raiment
saying unto me: Arise, put on the robe of the priesthood, and the crown of
righteousness, and the breastplate of understanding, and the garment of truth,
and the plate of faith, and the 3 turban of the head, and the ephod of prophecy.
And they severally carried (these things) and put (them,) on me, and said unto
me: From henceforth become a priest of the Lord, thou and thy seed for 4, 5
ever. And the first anointed me with holy oil, and gave to me the staff of
judgment. The second washed me with pure water, and fed me with bread and wine
(even) the most holy things, and clad 6, 7 me with a holy and glorious robe. The
third clothed me with a linen vestment like an ephod. The 8, 9 fourth put round
me a girdle like unto purple. The fifth gave me a branch of rich olive. The
sixth 10 placed a crown on my head. The seventh placed on my head a diadem of
priesthood, and filled my 11 hands with incense, that I might serve as priest to
the Lord God. And they said to me: Levi, thy 12 seed shall be divided into three
offices, for a sign of the glory of the Lord who is to come. And the 13 first
portion shall be great; yea, greater than it shall none be. The second shall be
in the priesthood. 14 And the third shall be called by a new name, because a
king shall arise in Judah, and shall 15 establish a new priesthood, after the
fashion of the Gentiles [to all the Gentiles]. And His presence is beloved, as a
prophet of the Most High, of the seed of Abraham our father. 16 Therefore, every
desirable thing in Israel shall be for thee and for thy seed, And ye shall eat
everything fair to look upon, And the table of the Lord shall thy seed
apportion. 17 And some of them shall be high priests, and judges, and scribes;
For by their mouth shall the holy place be guarded. 18, 19 And when I awoke, I
understood that this (dream) was like the first dream. And I hid this also in my
heart, and told it not to any man upon the earth.
9 1, 2 And after
two days I and Judah went up with our father Jacob to Isaac our father's father.
And my father's father blessed me according to all the words of the visions
which I had seen. And 3 he would not come with us to Bethel. And when we came to
Bethel, my father saw a vision 4 concerning me, that I should be their priest
unto God. And he rose up early in the morning, 5 and paid tithes of all to the
Lord through me. And so we came to Hebron to dwell there. 6 And Isaac called me
continually to put me in remembrance of the law of the Lord, even as the 7 angel
of the Lord showed unto me. And he taught me the law of the priesthood, of
sacrifices, 8 whole burnt-offerings, first-fruits, freewill-offerings,
peace-offerings. And each day he was instructing me, and was busied on my behalf
before the Lord, and said to me: Beware of the spirit of 10 fornication; for
this shall continue and shall by thy seed pollute the holy place. Take,
therefore, to thyself a wife without blemish or pollution, w bile yet thou art
young, and not of the race of 11 strange nations. And before entering into the
holy place, bathe; and when thou offerest the 12 sacrifices wash; and again,
when thou finishest the sacrifice, wash Of twelve trees having leaves 13, offer
to the Lord, as Abraham taught me also. And of every clean beast and bird offer
a 14 sacrifice to the Lord. And of all thy first -fruits and of wine offer the
first, as a sacrifice to the Lord God; and every sacrifice thou shalt salt with
salt.
10 1 Now, therefore, observe whatsoever I command you,
children: for whatsoever things I have 2 heard from my fathers I have declared
unto you. And behold I am clear from your ungodliness and transgression, which
ye shall commit in the end of the ages [against the Saviour of the world,
Christ, acting godlessly], deceiving Israel, and stirring up against it great
evils from the 3 Lord. And ye shall deal lawlessly together with Israel, so He
shall not bear with Jerusalem because of your wickedness; but the veil of the
temple shall be rent, so as not to cover your 4 shame. And ye shall be scattered
as captives among the Gentiles, and shall be for a reproach 5 and for a curse
there. For the house which the Lord shall choose shall be called Jerusalem, as
is contained in the book of Enoch the righteous.
11 1,2 Therefore
when I took a wife I was twenty-eight years old, and her name was Melcha. And
she conceived and bare a son, and I called his name Gersam, for we were
sojourners in our land 3, 4 And I saw concerning him, that he would not be in
the first rank, And Kohath was born in the 5 thirty-fifth year of my life,
towards sunrise. And I saw in a vision that he was standing on high 6 in the
midst of all the congregation, Therefore I called his name Kohath [which is,
beginning of 7 majesty and instruction]. And she bare me a third son, in the
fortieth year of my life; and since his mother bare him with difficulty, I
called him Merari, that is, 'my bitterness,' because he also was 8 like to die.
And Jochebed was born in Egypt, in my sixty-fourth year, for I was renowned then
in the midst of my brethren.
12 1, 2 And Gersam took a wife, and she
bare to him Lomni and Semei. And the sons of Kohath, 3, 4 Ambram, Issachar,
Hebron, and Ozeel. And the sons of Merari, Mooli, and Mouses. And in the
ninety-fourth year Ambram took Jochebed my daughter to him to wife, for they
were born in one 5 day, he and my daughter. Eight years old was I when I went
into the land of Canaan, and eighteen years when I slew Shechem, and at nineteen
years I became priest, and at twenty-eight years I took 6 a wife, and at
forty-eight I went into Egypt. And behold, my children, ye are a third
generation. 7 In my hundred and eighteenth year Joseph died.
13 1
And now, my children, I command you: Fear the Lord your God with your whole
heart, And walk in simplicity according to all His law. 2 And do ye also teach
your children letters, That they may have understanding all their life, Reading
unceasingly the law of God. 3 For every one that knoweth the law of the Lord
shall be honoured, And shall not be a stranger whithersoever he goeth. 4 Yea,
many friends shall he gain more than his parents, And many men shall desire to
serve him, And to hear the law from his mouth. 5 Work righteousness, therefore,
my children, upon the earth, That ye may have (it) as a treasure in heaven. 6
And sow good things in your souls, That ye may find them in your life. But if ye
sow evil things, Ye shall reap every trouble and affliction. 7 Get wisdom in the
fear of God with diligence; For though there be a leading into captivity, And
cities and lands be destroyed, And gold and silver and every possession perish,
The wisdom of the wise nought can take away, Save the blindness of ungodliness,
and the callousness (that comes) of sin. 8 For if one keep oneself from these
evil things, Then even among his enemies shall wisdom be a glory to him, And in
a strange country a fatherland, And in the midst of foes shall prove a friend. 9
Whosoever teaches noble things and does them, Shall be enthroned with kings, As
was also Joseph my brother.
14 1 Therefore, my children, I have
learnt that at the end of the ages ye will transgress against the Lord,
stretching out hands to wickedness [against Him]; and to all the Gentiles shall
ye become a scorn. 2 For our father Israel is pure from the transgressions of
the chief priests [who shall lay their hands upon the Saviour of the world]. 3
For as the heaven is purer in the Lord's sight than the earth, so also be ye,
the lights of Israel, (purer) than all the Gentiles. 4 But if ye be darkened
through transgressions, what, therefore, will all the Gentiles do living in
blindness? Yea, ye shall bring a curse upon our race, because the light of the
law which was given for to lighten every man this ye desire to destroy by
teaching commandments contrary to the ordinances of God. 5 The offerings of the
Lord ye shall rob, and from His portion shall ye steal choice portions, 6 eating
(them) contemptuously with harlots. And out of covetousness ye shall teach the
commandments of the Lord, wedded women shall ye pollute, and the virgins of
Jerusalem shall ye defile: and with harlots and adulteresses shall ye be joined,
and the daughters of the Gentiles shall ye take to wife, purifying them with an
unlawful purification; and your union shall be like unto Sodom and 7 Gomorrah.
And ye shall be puffed up because of your priesthood, lifting yourselves up
against 8 men, and not only so, but also against the commands of God. For ye
shall contemn the holy things with jests and laughter.
15 1
Therefore the temple, which the Lord shall choose, shall be laid waste through
your uncleanness, 2 and ye shall be captives throughout all nations. And ye
shall be an abomination unto them, and ye 3 shall receive reproach and
everlasting shame from the righteous judgement of God. And all who hate 4 you
shall rejoice at your destruction. And if you were not to receive mercy through
Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob, our fathers, not one of our seed should be left upon
the earth.
16 1 And now I have learnt that for seventy weeks ye
shall go astray, and profane the priesthood, and 2 pollute the sacrifices. And
ye shall make void the law, and set at nought the words of the prophets by evil
perverseness. And ye shall persecute righteous men, and hate the godly the words
of the 3 faithful shall ye abhor. [And a man who reneweth the law in the power
of the Most High, ye shall call a deceiver; and at last ye shall rush (upon him)
to slay him, not knowing his dignity, taking 4 innocent blood through wickedness
upon your heads.] And your holy places shall be laid waste 5 even to the ground
because of him. And ye shall have no place that is clean; but ye shall be among
the Gentiles a curse and a dispersion until He shall again visit you and in pity
shall receive you [through faith and water].
17 1 And whereas ye
have heard concerning the seventy weeks, hear also concerning the priesthood. 2
For in each jubilee there shall be a priesthood. And in the first jubilee, the
first who is anointed to the priesthood shall be great, and shall speak to God
as to a father. And his priesthood shall be perfect with the Lord, [and in the
day of his gladness shall he arise for the salvation of the world]. 3 In the
second jubilee, he that is anointed shall be conceived in the sorrow of beloved
ones; and his 4 priesthood shall be honoured and shall be glorified by all. And
the third priest shall be taken hold 5 of by sorrow. And the fourth shall be in
pain, because unrighteousness shall gather itself against 6 him exceedingly, and
all Israel shall hate each one his neighbour. The fifth shall be taken hold of 7
by darkness Likewise also the sixth and the seventh. And in the seventh shall be
such pollution 8 as I cannot express before men, for they shall know it who do
these things. Therefore shall they 9 be taken captive and become a prey, and
their land and their substance shall be destroyed. 10 And in the fifth week they
shall return to their desolate country, and shall renew the house of the 11
Lord. And in the seventh week shall become priests, (who are) idolaters,
adulterers, lovers of money, proud, lawless, lascivious, abusers of children and
beasts.
18 1 And after their punishment shall have come from the
Lord, the priesthood shall fail. 2 Then shall the Lord raise up a new priest.
And to him all the words of the Lord shall be revealed; And he shall execute a
righteous judgement upon the earth for a multitude of days. 3 And his star shall
arise in heaven as of a king. Lighting up the light of knowledge as the sun the
day, And he shall be magnified in the world. 4 He shall shine forth as the sun
on the earth, And shall remove all darkness from under heaven, And there shall
be peace in all the earth. 5 The heavens shall exult in his days, And the earth
shall be glad, And the clouds shall rejoice, [And the knowledge of the Lord
shall be poured forth upon the earth, as the water of the seas; And the angels
of the glory of the presence of the Lord shall be glad in him. 6 The heavens
shall be opened, And From the temple of glory shall come upon him
sanctification, With the Father's voice as from Abraham to Isaac. 7 And the
glory of the Most High shall be uttered over him, And the spirit of
understanding and sanctification shall rest upon him [in the water]. 8 For he
shall give the majesty of the Lord to His sons in truth for evermore; And there
shall none succeed him for all generations for ever. 9 And in his priesthood the
Gentiles shall be multiplied in knowledge upon the earth, And enlightened
through the grace of the Lord: In his priesthood shall sin come to an end, And
the lawless shall cease to do evil. [And the just shall rest in him.] 10 And he
shall open the gates of paradise, And shall remove the threatening sword against
Adam. 11 And he shall give to the saints to eat from the tree of life, And the
spirit of holiness shall be on them. 12 And Beliar shall be bound by him, And he
shall give power to His children to tread upon the evil spirits. 13 And the Lord
shall rejoice in His children, And be well pleased in His beloved ones for ever.
14 Then shall Abraham and Isaac and Jacob exult, And I will be glad, And all the
saints shall clothe themselves with joy.
19 1 And now, my children,
ye have heard all; choose, therefore, for yourselves either the light or the 2
darkness, either the law of the Lord or the works of Beliar. And his sons
answered him, saying, 3 Before the Lord we will walk according to His law. And
their father said unto them, The Lord is witness, and His angels are witnesses,
and ye are witnesses, and I am witness, concerning the word 4 of your mouth. And
his sons said unto him: We are witnesses. And thus Levi ceased commanding his
sons; and he stretched out his feet on the bed, and was gathered to his fathers,
after he had 5 lived a hundred and thirty-seven years. And they laid him in a
coffin, and afterwards they buried him in Hebron, with Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob
THE TESTAMENT OF JUDAH, THE FOURTH SON OF JACOB AND LEAH
1 1, 2 The copy of the words of Judah, what things he spake to his
sons before he died. They gathered 3 themselves together, therefore, and came to
him, and he said to them: Hearken, my children, to Judah your father. I was the
fourth son born to my father Jacob; and Leah my mother named 4 me Judah, saying,
I give thanks to the Lord, because He hath given me a fourth son also. I was 5
swift in my youth, and obedient to my father in everything. And I honoured my
mother and my 6 mother's sister. And it came to pass, when I became a man, that
my father blessed me, saying, Thou shalt be a king, prospering in all things.
2 1, 2 And the Lord showed me favour in all my works both in the
field and in the house. I know that 3 I raced a hind, and caught it, and
prepared the meat for my father, and he did eat. And the roes I used to master
in the chase, and overtake all that was in the plains. A wild mare I overtook,
and 4 caught it and tamed it. I slew a lion and plucked a kid out of its mouth.
I took a bear by its paw 5 and hurled it down the cliff, and it was crushed. I
outran the wild boar, and seizing it as I ran, 6 I tore it in sunder. A leopard
in Hebron leaped upon my dog, and I caught it by the tail, and 7 hurled it on
the rocks, and it was broken in twain. I found a wild ox feeding in the fields,
and seizing it by the horns, and whirling it round and stunning it, I cast it
from me and slew it.
3 1 And when the two kings of the Canaanites
came sheathed in armour against our flocks, and much people with them,
single-handed I rushed upon the king of Hazor, and smote him on the greaves 2
and dragged him down, and so I Slew him. And the other, the king of Tappuah, as
he sat upon his 3 horse, [I slew, and so I scattered all his people. Achor the
king] a man of giant stature I found, hurling javelins before and behind as he
sat on horseback, and I took up a stone of sixty pounds 4 weight, and hurled it
and smote his horse, and killed it. And I fought with (this) other for two 5
hours; and I clave his shield in twain, and I chopped off his feet, and killed
him. And as I was 6 stripping off his breastplate, behold nine men his
companions began to fight with me. And I wound my garment on my hand; and I
slung stones at them, and killed four of them, and the rest fled. 7 And Jacob my
father slew Beelesath, king of all the kings, a giant in strength, twelve cubits
high. 8, 9 And fear fell upon them, and they ceased warring against us.
Therefore my father was free from 10 anxiety in the wars when I was with my
brethren. For he saw in a vision concerning me that an angel of might followed
me everywhere, that I should not be overcome.
4 1 And in the south
there came upon us a greater war than that in Shechem; and I joined in battle
array with my brethren, and pursued a thousand men, and slew of them two hundred
men and 2, 3 four kings. And I went up upon the wall, and I slew four mighty
men. And so we captured Hazor, and took all the spoil.
5 1 On the
next day we departed to Aretan, a city strong and walled and inaccessible,
threatening us 2 with death. But I and Gad approached on the east side of the
city, and Reuben and Levi on the 3 west. And they that were upon the wall,
thinking that we were alone, were drawn down against 4 us. And so my brothers
secretly climbed up the wall on both sides by stakes, and entered the city, 5
while the men knew it not. And we took it with the edge of the sword. And as for
those who had taken refuge in the tower, we set fire to the tower and took both
it and them. 6 And as we were departing the men of Tappuah set upon our spoil,
and delivering it up to our sons we fought with them as far as Tappuah. 7 And we
slew them and burnt their city, and took as spoil all that was in it.
6 1, 2 And when I was at the waters of Kozeba, the men of Jobel came
against us to battle. And we fought with them and routed them; and their allies
from Shiloh we slew, and we did not leave 3 them power to come in against us.
And the men of Makir came upon us the fifth day, to seize our spoil; and we
attacked them and overcame them in fierce battle: for there was a host of mighty
4 men amongst them, and we slew them before they had gone up the ascent. And
when we came to 5 their city their women rolled upon us stones from the brow of
the hill on which the city stood, And I and Simeon hid ourselves behind the
town, and seized upon the heights, and destroyed this city also.
7 1
And the next day it was told us that the king of the city of Gaash with a mighty
host was coming 2 against us. I, therefore, and Dan feigned ourselves to be
Amorites, and as allies went into their 3 city. And in the depth of night our
brethren came and we opened to them the gates; and we destroyed all the men and
their substance, and we took for a prey all that was theirs, and their three 4
walls we cast down. And we drew near to Thamna, where was all the substance of
the hostile kings. Then being insulted by them, I was therefore wroth, and
rushed against them to the summit; and 6 they kept slinging against me stones
and darts. And had not Dan my brother aided me, they would 7 have slain me. We
came upon them, therefore, with wrath, and they all fled; and passing by 8
another way, they besought my father, and he made peace with them. And we did to
them no hurt, 9 and they became tributary to us, and we restored to them their
spoil. And I built Thamna, and my 10 father built Pabael. I was twenty years old
when this war befell. And the Canaanites feared me and my brethren.
8 1, 2 And I had much cattle, and I had for chief herdsman Iram the
Adullamite. And when I went to him I saw Parsaba, king of Adullam; and he spake
unto us, and he made us a feast; 3 and when I was heated he gave me his daughter
Bathshua to wife. She bare me Er, and Onan and Shelah; and two of them the Lord
smote: for Shelah lived, and his children are ye.
9 1 And eighteen
years my father abode in peace with his brother Esau, and his sons with us,
after 2 that we came from Mesopotamia, from Laban. And when eighteen years were
fulfilled, in the fortieth year of my life, Esau, the brother of my father, came
upon us with a mighty and strong 3 people. And Jacob smote Esau with an arrow,
and he was taken up wounded on Mount Seir, and 4 as he went he died at Anoniram.
And we pursued after the sons of Esau. Now they had a city with walls of iron
and gates of brass; and we could not enter into it, and we encamped around, and
5 besieged it. And when they opened not to us in twenty days, I set up a ladder
in the sight of all and with my shield upon my head I went up, sustaining the
assault of stones, upwards of three 6, 7 talents weight; and I slew four of
their mighty men. And Reuben and Gad slew six others. Then they asked from us
terms of peace; and having taken counsel with our father, we received them as 8
tributaries. And they gave us five hundred cors of wheat, five hundred baths of
oil, five hundred measures of wine, until the famine, when we went down into
Egypt.
10 1 And after these things my son Er took to wife Tamar,
from Mesopotamia, a daughter of Aram. 2 Now Er was wicked, and he was in need
concerning Tamar, because she was not of the land 3 of Canaan. And on the third
night an angel of the Lord smote him. And he had not known her according to the
evil craftiness of his mother, for he did not wish to have children by her. In
the days of the wedding-feast I gave Onan to her in marriage; and he also in
wickedness knew her not, 5 though he spent with her a year. And when I
threatened him he went in unto her, but he spilled the seed on the ground,
according to the command of his mother, and he also died through wickedness. 6
And I wished to give Shelah also to her, but his mother did not permit it; for
she wrought evil against Tamar, because she was not of the daughters of Canaan,
as she also herself was.
11 1 And I knew that the race of the
Canaanites was wicked, but the impulse of youth blinded my 2 mind. And when I
saw her pouring out wine, owing to the intoxication of wine I was deceived, and
3 took her although my father had not counselled (it). And while I was away she
went and took for 4 Shelah a wife from Canaan. And when I knew what she had
done, I cursed her in the anguish of 5 my soul. And she also died through her
wickedness together with her sons.
12 1 And after these things,
while Tamar was a widow, she heard after two years that I was going up 2 to
shear my sheep, and adorned herself in bridal array, and sat in the city Enaim
by the gate. For it was a law of the Amorites, that she who was about to marry
should sit in fornication seven days 3 by the gate. Therefore being drunk with
wine, I did not recognize her; and her beauty deceived 4 me, through the fashion
of her adorning. And I turned aside to her, and said: Let me go in unto thee.
And she said: What wilt thou give me? And I gave her my staff, and my girdle,
and the 5 diadem of my kingdom in pledge. And I went in unto her, and she
conceived. And not knowing 6 what I had done, I wished to slay her; but she
privily sent my pledges, and put me to shame. And when I called her, I heard
also the secret words which I spoke when lying with her in my drunkenness; 7 and
I could not slay her, because it was from the Lord. For I said, Lest haply she
did it in 8 subtlety, having received the pledge from another woman. But I came
not again near her while 9 I lived, because I had done this abomination in all
Israel. Moreover, they who were in the city said there was no harlot in the
gate, because she came from another place, and sat for a while in the 10, 11
gate. And I thought that no one knew that I had gone in to her. And after this
we came into 12 Egypt to Joseph, because of the famine. And I was forty and six
years old, and seventy and three years lived I in Egypt.
13 1 And
now I command you, my children, hearken to Judah your father, and keep my
sayings to 2 perform all the ordinances of the Lord, and to obey the commands of
God. And walk not after your lusts, nor in the imaginations of your thoughts in
haughtiness of heart; and glory not in the deeds 3 and strength of your youth,
for this also is evil in the eyes of the Lord. Since I also gloried that in wars
no comely woman's face ever enticed me, and reproved Reuben my brother
concerning Bilhah, the wife of my father, the spirits of jealousy and of
fornication arrayed themselves against me, until I lay with Bathshua the
Canaanite, and Tamar, who was espoused to my sons. For I said to my
father-in-law: I will take counsel with my father, and so will I take thy
daughter. And he was unwilling, but he showed me a boundless store of gold in
his daughter's behalf; for he was 5 a king. And he adorned her with gold and
pearls, and caused her to pour out wine for us at the 6 feast with the beauty of
women. And the wine turned aside my eyes, and pleasure blinded my 7 heart. And I
became enamoured of and I lay with her, and transgressed the commandment of the
8 Lord and the commandment of my fathers, and I took her to wife. And the Lord
rewarded me according to the imagination of my heart, inasmuch as I had no joy
in her children.
14 1 And now, my children, I say unto you, be not
drunk with wine; for wine turneth the mind away 2 from the truth, and inspires
the passion of lust, and leadeth the eyes into error. For the spirit of
fornication hath wine as a minister to give pleasure to the mind; for these two
also take away the 3 mind of man. For if a man drink wine to drunkenness, it
disturbeth the mind with filthy thoughts leading to fornication, and heateth the
body to carnal union; and if the occasion of the lust be 4 present, he worketh
the sin, and is not ashamed. Such is the inebriated man, my children; for he 5
who is drunken reverenceth no man. For, lo, it made me also to err, so that I
was not ashamed of the multitude in the city, in that before the eyes of all I
turned aside unto Tamar, and I wrought 6 a great sin, and I uncovered the
covering of my sons' shame. After I had drunk wine I reverenced 7 not the
commandment of God, and I took a woman of Canaan to wife. For much discretion
needeth the man who drinketh wine, my children; and herein is discretion in
drinking wine a man 8 may drink so long as he preserveth modesty. But if he go
beyond this limit the spirit of deceit attacketh his mind, and it maketh the
drunkard to talk filthily, and to transgress and not to be ashamed, but even to
glory in his shame, and to account himself honourable.
15 1 He that
committeth fornication is not aware when he suffers loss, and is not ashamed
when put 2 to dishonour. For even though a man be a king and commit fornication,
he is stripped of his 3 kingship by becoming the slave of fornication, as I
myself also suffered. For I gave my staff, that is, the stay of my tribe; and my
girdle, that is, my power; and my diadem, that is, the glory of my 4 kingdom.
And indeed I repented of these things; wine and flesh I eat not until my old
age, nor 5 did I behold any joy. And the angel of God showed me that for ever do
women bear rule over 6 king and beggar alike. And from the king they take away
his glory, and from the valiant man his might, and from the beggar even that
little which is the stay of his poverty.
16 1 Observe, therefore, my
children, the (rights limit in wine; for there are in it four evil spirits--- of
2 lust, of hot desire, of profligacy of filthy lucre. If ye drink wine in
gladness, be ye modest in the fear of God. For if in (your) gladness the fear of
God departeth, then drunkenness ariseth and 3 shamelessness stealeth in. But if
ye would live soberly do not touch wine at all, lest ye sin in words of outrage,
and in fightings and slanders, and transgressions of the commandments of God, 4
and ye perish before your time. Moreover, wine revealeth the mysteries of God
and men, even as I also revealed the commandments of God and the mysteries of
Jacob my father to the Canaanitish 5 woman Bathshua, which God bade me not to
reveal. And wine is a cause both of war and confusion.
17 1 And now,
I command you, my children, not to love money, nor to gaze upon the beauty of
women; because for the sake of money and beauty I was led astray to Bathshua the
Canaanite. 2, 3 [For I know that because of these two things shall my race fall
into wickedness. For even wise men among my sons shall they mar, and shall cause
the kingdom of Judah to be diminished, which 4 the Lord gave me because of my
obedience to my father. For I never caused grief to Jacob, my 5 father: for all
things whatsoever he commanded I did. And Isaac, the father of my father,
blessed 6 me to be king in Israel, and Jacob further blessed me in like manner.
And I know that from me shall the kingdom be established.
18 1 And I
know what evils ye will do in the last days.] 2 Beware, therefore, my children,
of fornication, and the love of money, and hearken to Judah your father. 3 For
these things withdraw you from the law of God, And blind the inclination of the
soul, And teach arrogance, And suffer not a man to have compassion upon his
neighbour 4 They rob his soul of all goodness, And oppress him with toils and
troubles, And drive away sleep from him, And devour his flesh. 5 And he
hindereth the sacrifices of God; And he remembereth not the blessing of God, He
hearkeneth not to a prophet when he speaketh, And resenteth the words of
godliness. 6 For he is a slave to two contrary passions, And cannot obey God,
Because they have blinded his soul, And he walketh in the day as in the night.
19 1 My children, the love of money leadeth to idolatry; because,
when led astray through money, men name as gods those who are not gods, and it
causeth him who hath it to fall into madness 2 For the sake of money I lost my
children, and had not my repentance, and my humiliation, and 3 the prayers of my
father been accepted, I should have died childless. But the God of my fathers 4
had mercy on me, because I did it in ignorance. And the prince of deceit blinded
me, and I sinned as a man and as flesh, being corrupted through sins; and I
learnt my own weakness while thinking myself invincible.
20 1 Know,
therefore, my children, that two spirits wait upon man the spirit of truth and
the spirit 2 of deceit. And in the midst is the spirit of understanding of the
mind, to which it belongeth to turn whithersoever it will. 3 And the works of
truth and the works of deceit are written upon the hearts of men, and each one
of them the Lord knoweth. 4 And there is no time at which the works of men can
be hid; for on the heart itself have they been 5 written down before the Lord.
And the spirit of truth testifieth all things, and accuseth all; and the sinner
is burnt up by his own heart, and cannot raise his face to the judge.
21 1 And now, my children, I command you, love Levi, that ye may
abide, and exalt not yourselves 2 against him, lest ye be utterly destroyed. For
to me the Lord gave the kingdom, and to him the 3 priesthood, and He set the
kingdom beneath the priesthood. To me He gave the things upon the 4 earth; to
him the things in the heavens. As the heaven is higher than the earth, so is the
priesthood of God higher than the earthly kingdom, unless it falls away through
sin from the Lord and is 5 dominated by the earthly kingdom. For the angel of
the Lord said unto me: The Lord chose him rather than thee, to draw near to Him,
and to eat of His table and to offer Him the first-fruits of the choice things
of the sons of Israel; but thou shalt be king of Jacob. 6 And thou shalt be
amongst them as the sea. For as, on the sea, just and unjust are tossed about,
some taken into captivity while some are enriched, so also shall every race of
men be in thee: some shall be impoverished, being taken captive, and others grow
rich by plundering the possessions of others. 7 For the kings shall be as
sea-monsters. They shall swallow men like fishes: The sons and daughters of free
men shall they enslave; Houses, lands, flocks, money shall they plunder: 8 And
with the flesh of many shall they wrongfully feed the ravens and the cranes; And
they shall advance in evil, in covetousness uplifted, 9 And there shall be false
prophets like tempests, And they shall persecute all righteous men.
22 1 And the Lord shall bring upon them divisions one against
another. And there shall be continual wars in Israel; 2 And among men of another
race shall my kingdom be brought to an end, Until the salvation of Israel shall
come, Until the appearing of the God of righteousness, That Jacob [and all the
Gentiles] may rest in peace. 3 And He shall guard the might of my kingdom for
ever; For the Lord sware to me with an oath that He would not destroy the
kingdom from my seed for ever.
23 1 Now I have much grief, my
children, because of your lewdness and witchcrafts, and idolatries which ye
shall practise against the kingdom, following them that have familiar spirits,
diviners, and 2 demons of error. Ye shall make your daughters singing girls and
harlots, and ye shall mingle in 3 the abominations of the Gentiles. For which
things' sake the Lord shall bring upon you famine and pestilence, death and the
sword, beleaguering by enemies, and revilings of friends, the slaughter of
children, the rape of wives, the plundering of possessions, the burning of the
temple of God,] the 4 laying waste of the land, the enslavement of yourselves
among the Gentiles. And they shall make some of you eunuchs for their wives. 5
Until the Lord visit you, when with perfect heart ye repent and walk in all His
commandments; and He bring you up from captivity among the Gentiles.
24 1 And after these things shall a star arise to you from Jacob in
peace, And a man shall arise [from my seed], like the sun of righteousness,
walking with the sons of men in meekness and righteousness; And no sin shall be
found in him. 2 and the heavens shall be open unto him, To pour out the spirit,
(even) the blessing of the Holy Father; 3 And He shall pour out the spirit of
grace upon you; And ye shall be unto Him sons in truth, And ye shall walk in His
commandments first and last. 4 [This Branch of God Most High, And this Fountain
giving life unto all.] 5 Then shall the sceptre of my kingdom shine forth; And
from your root shall arise a stem; 6 And from it shall grow a rod of
righteousness to the Gentiles, To judge and to save all that call upon the Lord.
26 1 And after these things shall Abraham and Isaac and Jacob arise
unto life, and I and my brethren shall be chiefs of the tribes of Israel: Levi
first, I the second, Joseph third, Benjamin fourth, 2 Simeon fifth; Issachar
sixth, and so all in order. And the Lord blessed Levi, and the Angel of the
Presence, me; the powers of glory, Simeon; the heaven, Reuben; the earth,
Issachar; the sea, Zebulun; the mountains, Joseph; the tabernacle, Benjamin; the
luminaries, Dan; Eden, Naphtali; the sun, Gad; the moon, Asher. 3 And ye shall
be the people of the Lord, and have one tongue; And there shall be there no
spirit of deceit of Beliar, For he shall be cast into the fire for ever. 4 And
they who have died in grief shall arise in joy , And they who were poor for the
Lord's sake shall be made rich, And they who are put to death for the Lord's
sake shall awake to life. 5 And the harts of Jacob shall run in joyfulness, And
the eagles of Israel shall fly in gladness; And all the people shall glorify the
Lord for ever.
26 1 Observe, therefore, my children, all the law of
the Lord, for there is hope for all them who hold 2 fast unto His ways. And he
said to them: Behold, I die before your eyes this day, a hundred and 3 nineteen
years old. Let no one bury me in costly apparel, nor tear open my bowels, for
this 4 shall they who are kings do; and carry me up to Hebron with you. And
Judah, when he had said these things, fell asleep; and his sons did according to
all whatsoever he commanded them, and they buried him in Hebron, with his
fathers.
THE TESTAMENT OF ISSACHAR, THE FIFTH SON OF JACOB AND LEAH.
1 1 The copy of the words of Issachar. For he called his sons and
said to them: Hearken, my children, to Issachar your father; Give ear to the
words of him who is beloved of the Lord. 2, 3 I was born the fifth son to Jacob,
by way of hire for the mandrakes. For Reuben my brother 4 brought in mandrakes
from the field, and Rachel met him and took them. And Reuben wept, and 5 at his
voice Leah my mother came forth. Now these (mandrakes) were sweet-smelling
apples 6 which were produced in the land of Haran below a ravine of water. And
Rachel said: I will not give them to thee, but they shall be to me instead of
children. For the Lord hath despised me, 7 and I have not borne children to
Jacob. Now there were two apples; and Leah said to Rachel: 8 Let it suffice thee
that thou hast taken my husband: wilt thou take these also? And Rachel said 9 to
her: Thou shalt have Jacob this night for the mandrakes of thy son. And Leah
said to her: 10 Jacob is mine, for I am the wife of his youth. But Rachel said:
Boast not, and vaunt not thyself; for he espoused me before thee, and for my
sake he served our father fourteen years. 11 And had not craft increased on the
earth and the wickedness of men prospered, thou wouldst not now see the face of
Jacob.
2 1 Then appeared to Jacob an angel of the Lord, saying: Two
children shall Rachel bear, inasmuch 2 as she hath refused company with her
husband, and hath chosen continency. And had not Leah my mother paid the two
apples for the sake of his company, she would have borne eight sons; for this
reason she bare six, and Rachel bare the two: for on account of the mandrakes
the Lord 3 visited her. For He knew that for the sake of children she wished to
company with Jacob, and not for lust of pleasure. For on the morrow also she
again gave up Jacob. Because of the mandrakes; 5 therefore, the Lord hearkened
to Rachel. For though she desired them, she eat them not, but offered them in
the house of the Lord, presenting them to the priest of the Most High who was at
that time.
3 1 When, therefore, I grew up, my children, I walked in
uprightness of heart, and I became a husbandman for my father and my brethren,
and I brought in fruits from the field according to 2, 3 their season. And my
father blessed me, for he saw that I walked in rectitude before him. And 4 I was
not a busybody in my doings, nor envious and malicious against my neighbour. I
never slandered any one, nor did I censure the life of any man, walking as I did
in singleness of eye. 5 Therefore, when I was thirty-five years old, I took to
myself a wife, for my labour wore away my strength, and I never thought upon
pleasure with women; but owing to my toil, sleep overcame me. 6 And my father
always rejoiced in my rectitude, because I offered through the priest to the
Lord 7 all first-fruits; then to my father also. And the Lord increased ten
thousandfold His benefits in my 8 hands; and also Jacob, my father, knew that
God aided my singleness. For on all the poor and oppressed I bestowed the good
things of the earth in the singleness of my heart.
4 1 And now,
hearken to me, my children, And walk in singleness of your heart, For I have
seen in it all that is well-pleasing to the Lord. 2 The single-(minded) man
coveteth not gold, He overreacheth not his neighbour, He longeth not after
manifold dainties, He delighteth not in varied apparel. 3 He doth not desire to
live a long life, But only waiteth for the will of God. 4 And the spirits of
deceit have no power against him, For he looketh not on the beauty of women,
Lest he should pollute his mind with corruption. 5 There is no envy in his
thoughts, [No malicious person maketh his soul to pine away,] Nor worry with
insatiable desire in his mind. 6 For he walketh in singleness of soul, And
beholdeth all things in uprightness of heart, Shunning eyes (made) evil through
the error of the world, Lest he should see the perversion of any of the
commandments of the Lord.
5 1 Keep, therefore, my children, the law
of God, And get singleness. And walk in guilelessness, Not playing the busybody
with the business of your neighbour, 2 But love the Lord and your neighbour,
Have compassion on the poor and weak. 3 Bow down your back unto husbandry, And
toil in labours in all manner of husbandry, Offering gifts to the Lord with
thanksgiving. 4 For with the first-fruits of the earth will the Lord bless you,
even as He blessed all the saints 5 from Abel even until now. For no other
portion is given to you than of the fatness of the earth, 6 whose fruits are
raised by toil. For our father Jacob blessed me with blessings of the earth and
of 7 first-fruits. And Levi and Judah were glorified by the Lord even among the
sons of Jacob; for the Lord gave them an inheritance, and to Levi He gave the
priesthood, and to Judah the kingdom. 8 And do ye therefore obey them, and walk
in the singleness of your father; [for unto Gad hath it been given to destroy
the troops that are coming upon Israel].
6 1 Know ye therefore, my
children, that in the last times Your sons will forsake singleness, And will
cleave unto insatiable desire; And leaving guilelessness will draw near to
malice; And forsaking the commandments of the Lord, They will cleave unto
Beliar. 2 And leaving husbandry, They will follow after their own wicked
devices, And they shall be dispersed among the Gentiles. And shall serve their
enemies. 3 And do you therefore give these commands to your children, that, if
they sin, they may the more 4 quickly return to the Lord; For He is merciful,
and will deliver them, even to bring them back into their land.
7 1
Behold, therefore, as ye see, I am a hundred and twenty-six years old and am not
conscious of committing any sin. 2 Except my wife I have not known any woman. I
never committed fornication by the uplifting of my eyes. 3 I drank not wine, to
be led astray thereby; I coveted not any desirable thing that was my
neighbour's. 4 Guile arose not in my heart; A lie passed not through my lips. 5
If any man were in distress I joined my sighs with his, And I shared my bread
with the poor. I wrought godliness, all my days I kept truth 6 I loved the Lord;
Likewise also every man with all my heart. 7 So do you also these things, my
children, And every spirit of Beliar shall flee from you, And no deed of wicked
men shall rule over you; And every wild beast shall ye subdue, Since you have
with you the God of heaven and earth (And) walk with men in singleness of heart.
8 And having said these things, he commanded his sons that they should carry him
up to Hebron, and bury him there in the cave with his fathers. And he stretched
out his feet and died, at a good old age; with every limb sound, and with
strength unabated, he slept the eternal sleep.
THE TESTAMENT OF
ZEBULUN, THE SIXTH SON OF JACOB AND LEAH.
1 1 The copy of the words
of Zebulun, which he enjoined on his sons before he died in the 2 hundred and
fourteenth year of his life, two years after the death of Joseph. And he said to
them: 3 Hearken to me, ye sons of Zebulun, attend to the words of your father.
I, Zebulun, was born a good gift to my parents. For when I was born my father
was increased very exceedingly, both in flocks 4 and herds, when with the
straked rods he had his portion. I am not conscious that I have sinned 5 all my
days, save in thought. Nor yet do I remember that I have done any iniquity,
except the sin of ignorance which I committed against Joseph; for I covenanted
with my brethren not to tell 6 my father what had been done. But I wept in
secret many days on account of Joseph, for I feared my brethren, because they
had all agreed that if any one should declare the secret, he should be slain. 7
But when they wished to kill him, I adjured them much with tears not to be
guilty of this sin.
2 1, 2 For Simeon and Gad came against Joseph to
kill him, and he said unto them with tears: Pity me, my brethren, have mercy
upon the bowels of Jacob our father: lay not upon me your hands 3 to shed
innocent blood, for I have not sinned against you. And if indeed I have sinned,
with chastening chastise me, my brethren but lay not upon me your hand, for the
sake of Jacob our 4 father. And as he spoke these words, wailing as he did so, I
was unable to bear his lamentations, and began to weep, and my liver was poured
out, and all the substance of my bowels was loosened. 5 And I wept with Joseph,
and my heart sounded, and the joints of my body trembled, and I was 6 not able
to stand. And when Joseph saw me weeping with him, and them coming against him
to 7 slay him, he fled behind me, beseeching them. But meanwhile Reuben arose
and said: Come, my brethren, let us not slay him, but let us cast him into one
of these dry pits, which our fathers digged 8 and found no water. For for this
cause the Lord forbade that water should rise up in them, in order that Joseph
should be preserved. And they did so, until they sold him to the Ishmaelites.
3 1, 2 For in his price I had no share, my children. But Simeon and
Gad and six other of our brethren took the price of Joseph, and bought sandals
for themselves, and their wives, and their children, 3 saying: We will not eat
of it, for it is the price of our brother's blood, but we will assuredly tread
it under foot, because he said that he would be king over us, and so let us see
what will become of 4 his dreams. Therefore it is written in the writing of the
law of Moses, that whosoever will not raise 5 up seed to his brother, his sandal
should be unloosed, and they should spit in his face. And the brethren of Joseph
wished not that their brother should live, and the Lord loosed from them the 6
sandal which they wore against Joseph their brother. For when they came into
Egypt they were unloosed by the servants of Joseph outside the gate, and so they
made obeisance to Joseph after the 7 fashion of King Pharaoh. And not only did
they make obeisance to him, but were spit upon also, 8 falling down before him
forthwith, and so they were put to shame before the Egyptians. For after this
the Egyptians heard all the evils that they had done to Joseph.
4 1
And after he was sold my brothers sat down 2 to eat and drink. But I, through
pity for Joseph, did not eat, but watched the pit, since Judah feared lest
Simeon, Dan, and Gad should rush 3 off and slay him. But when they saw that I
did not eat, they set me to watch him, till he was 5 sold to the Ishmaelites.
And when Reuben came and heard that while he was away (Joseph) had been sold, he
rent his garments, (and) mourning, said: How shall I look on the face of my
father 6 Jacob? And he took the money and ran after the merchants, but as he
failed to find them he returned grieving. But the merchants had left the broad
road and marched through the Troglodytes by a short cut. 7 But Reuben was
grieved, and eat no food that day. Dan therefore came to him and said: 8, 9 Weep
not, neither grieve; for we have found what we can say to our father Jacob. Let
us slay 10 a kid of the goats, and dip in it the coat of Joseph; and let us send
it to Jacob, saying: Know, is 11 this the coat of thy son? And they did so. For
they stripped off from Joseph his coat when they were selling him, and put upon
him the garment of a slave. Now Simeon took the coat, and would not give it up,
for he wished to rend it with his sword, as he was angry that Joseph lived and
that 12 he had not slain him. Then we all rose up and said unto him: If thou
givest not up the coat, we 13 will say to our father that thou alone didst this
evil thing in Israel. And so he gave it unto them, and they did even as Dan had
said.
5 I And now, my children, I bid you to keep the commands of
the Lord, and to show mercy to your neighbours, and to have compassion towards
all, not towards men only, but also towards, beasts. 2 For all this thing's sake
the Lord blessed me, and when all my brethren were sick, I escaped without 3
sickness, for the Lord knoweth the purposes of each. Have, therefore, compassion
in your hearts, my children, because even as a man doeth to his neighbour, even
so also will the Lord do to him. 4 For the sons of my brethren were sickening
and were dying on account of Joseph, because they 5 showed not mercy in their
hearts; but my sons were preserved without sickness, as ye know. And when I was
in the land of Canaan, by the sea-coast, I made a catch of fish for Jacob my
father; and when many were choked in the sea, I continued unhurt.
6
1 I was the first to make a boat to sail upon the sea, for the Lord gave me
understanding and 2 wisdom therein. And I let down a rudder behind it, and I
stretched a sail upon another upright 3 piece of wood in the midst. And I sailed
therein along the shores, catching fish for the house of my father until we came
to Egypt. 4, 5 [And through compassion I shared my catch with every stranger.
And if a man were a stranger, or sick, or aged, I boiled the fish, and dressed
them well, and offered them to all men, as every man 6 had need, grieving with
and having compassion upon them. Wherefore also the Lord satisfied me with
abundance of fish when catching fish; for he that shareth with his neighbour
receiveth manifold 7 more from the Lord.] For five years I caught fish [and gave
thereof to every man whom I saw, 8 and sufficed for all the house of my father].
And in the summer I caught fish, and in the winter I kept sheep with my
brethren.
7 1 [Now I will declare unto you what I did. I saw a man
in distress through nakedness in winter time, and had compassion upon him, and
stole away a garment secretly from my father's house, and 2 gave it to him who
was in distress. Do you, therefore, my children, from that which God bestoweth
upon you, show compassion and mercy without hesitation to all men, and give to
every man with 3 a good heart. And if ye have not the wherewithal to give to him
that needeth, have compassion for 4 him in bowels of mercy. I know that my hand
found not the wherewithal to give to him that needed, and I walked with him
weeping for seven furlongs, and my bowels yearned towards him in compassion.
8 1 Have, therefore, yourselves also, my children, compassion
towards every man with mercy, that the 2 Lord also may have compassion and mercy
upon you. Because also in the last days God will send 3 His compassion on the
earth, and wheresoever He findeth bowels of mercy He dwelleth in him. For in the
degree in which a man hath compassion upon his neighbours, in the same degree
hath the 4, 5 Lord also upon him.] And when we went down into Egypt, Joseph bore
no malice against us. To whom taking heed, do ye also, my children, approve
yourselves without malice, and love one 6 another; and do not set down in
account, each one of you, evil against his brother. For this breaketh unity and
divideth all kindred, and troubleth the soul, and weareth away the countenance.
9 1 Observe, therefore, the waters, and know when they flow
together, they sweep along stones, trees, 2 earth, and other things. But if they
are divided into many streams, the earth swalloweth them up, 3, 4 and they
vanish away. So shall ye also be if ye be divided. Be not ye, therefore, divided
into two heads, for everything which the Lord made hath but one head, and two
shoulders, two 5 hands, two feet, and all the remaining members. For I have
learnt in the writing of my fathers, that Ye shall be divided in Israel, And ye
shall follow two kings, And shall work every abomination. 6 And your enemies
shall lead you captive, And ye shall be evil entreated among the Gentiles, With
many infirmities and tribulations. 7 And after these things ye shall remember
the Lord, and repent, [And He shall cause you to return]; for He is merciful and
compassionate. And He setteth not down in account evil to the sons of men,
because they are flesh, And the spirits of deceit deceive them in all their
deeds. 8 And after these things there shall arise unto you the Lord Himself, the
light of righteousness, [And healing and compassion shall be in His wings. He
shall redeem all the captivity of the sons of men from Beliar; And every spirit
of deceit shall be trodden down]; And he shall bring back all the Gentiles into
zeal for Him. And ye shall return unto your land. And ye shall see Him in
Jerusalem, for His name's sake. 9 And again through the wickedness of your works
shall ye provoke Him to anger, And ye shall be cast away by Him unto the time of
consummation.
10 1 And now, my children, grieve not that I am dying,
nor be cast down in that I am coming to my 2 end. For I shall rise again in the
midst of you, as a ruler in the midst of his sons; and I shall rejoice in the
midst of my tribe, as many as shall keep the law of the Lord, and the
commandments 3 of Zebulun their father. But upon the ungodly shall the Lord
bring eternal fire, and destroy them 4, 5 throughout all generations. But I am
now hastening away to my rest, as did also my fathers. But 6 do ye fear the Lord
our God with all your strength all the days of your life. And when he had 7 said
these things he fell asleep, at a good old age. And his sons laid him in a
wooden coffin. And afterwards they carried him up and buried him in Hebron, with
his fathers.
THE TESTAMENT OF DAN, THE SEVENTH SON OF JACOB AND
BILHAH.
1 1 The copy of the words of Dan, which he spake to his sons
in his last days, in the hundred and 2 twenty-fifth year of his life. For he
called together his family, and said: Hearken to my words, ye 3 sons of Dan; and
give heed to the words of your father. I have proved in my heart, and in my
whole life, that truth with just dealing is good and well pleasing to God, and
that lying and anger 4 are evil, because they teach man all wickedness. I
confess, therefore, this day to you, my children, 5 that in my heart I resolved
on the death of Joseph my brother, the true and good man. [And 6 I rejoiced that
he was sold, because his father loved him more than us.] For the spirit of
jealousy 7 and vainglory said to me: Thou thyself also art his son. And one of
the spirits of Beliar stirred me up, saying: Take this sword, and with it slay
Joseph: so shall thy father love thee when he is dead. 8 Now this is the spirit
of anger that persuaded me to crush Joseph as a leopard crusheth a kid. 9 But
the God of my fathers did not suffer him to fall into my hands, so that I should
find him alone and slay him, and cause a second tribe to be destroyed in Israel.
2 1 And now, my children, behold I am dying, and I tell you of a
truth, that unless ye keep yourselves from the spirit of lying and of anger, and
love truth and longsuffering, ye shall perish. 2 For anger is blindness, and
does not suffer one to see the face of any man with truth. 3 For though it be a
father or a mother, he behaveth towards them as enemies; though it be a brother,
he knoweth him not; though it be a prophet of the Lord, he disobeyeth him;
though 4 a righteous man, he regardeth him not; though a friend, he doth not
acknowledge him. For the spirit of anger encompasseth him with the net of
deceit, and blindeth his eyes, and through lying 5 darkeneth his mind, and
giveth him its own peculiar vision. And wherewith encompasseth it his eyes? With
hatred of heart, so as to be envious of his brother.
3 1 For anger
is an evil thing, my children, for it troubleth even the soul itself. And the
body of the angry man it maketh its own, and over his soul it getteth the
mastery, and 3 it bestoweth upon the body power that it may work all iniquity.
And when the body does all 4 these things, the soul justifieth what is done,
since it seeth not aright. Therefore he that is wrathful, if he be a mighty man,
hath a threefold power in his anger: one by the help of his servants; and a
second by his wealth, whereby he persuadeth and overcometh wrongfully; and
thirdly, having his 5 own natural power he worketh thereby the evil. And though
the wrathful man be weak, yet hath 6 he a power twofold of that which is by
nature; for wrath ever aideth such in lawlessness. This spirit goeth always with
lying at the right hand of Satan, that with cruelty and lying his works may be
wrought.
4 1, 2 Understand ye, therefore, the power of wrath, that
it is vain. For it first of all giveth provocation by word; then by deeds it
strengtheneth him who is angry, and with sharp losses disturbeth his 3 mind, and
so stirreth up with great wrath his soul. Therefore, when any one speaketh
against you, be not ye moved to anger, [and if any man praiseth you as holy men,
be not uplifted: be not moved 4 either to delight or to disgust]. For first it
pleaseth the hearing, and so maketh the mind keen to perceive the grounds for
provocation; and then being enraged, he thinketh that he is justly angry 5 If ye
fall into any loss or ruin, my children, be not afflicted; for this very spirit
maketh (a man) 6 desire that which is perishable, in order that he may be
enraged through the affliction. And if ye suffer loss voluntarily, or
involuntarily, be not vexed; for from vexation ariseth wrath with lying. 7
Moreover, a twofold mischief is wrath with lying; and they assist one another in
order to disturb the heart; and when the soul is continually disturbed, the Lord
departeth from it, and Beliar ruleth over it.
5 1 Observe,
therefore, my children, the commandments of the Lord, And keep His law; Depart
from wrath, And hate lying, That the Lord may dwell among you, And Beliar may
flee from you. 2 Speak truth each one with his neighbour. So shall ye not fall
into wrath and confusion; But ye shall be in peace, having the God of peace, So
shall no war prevail over you. 3 Love the Lord through all your life, And one
another with a true heart. 4 I know that in the last days ye shall depart from
the Lord, And ye shall provoke Levi unto anger, And fight against Judah; But ye
shall not prevail against them, For an angel of the Lord shall guide them both;
For by them shall Israel stand. 5 And whensoever ye depart from the Lord, ye
shall walk in all evil and work the abominations of the Gentiles, going
a-whoring after women of the lawless ones, while with all wickedness the spirits
6 of wickedness work in you. [For I have read in the book of Enoch, the
righteous, that your prince is Satan, and that all the spirits of wickedness and
pride will conspire to attend constantly on the sons of Levi, to cause them to
sin before the Lord. 7 And my sons will draw near to Levi. And sin with them in
all things; And the sons of Judah will be covetous, Plundering other men's goods
like lions.] 8 Therefore shall ye be led away [with them] into captivity, And
there shall ye receive all the plagues of Egypt, And all the evils of the
Gentiles. 9 And so when ye return to the Lord ye shall obtain mercy, And He
shall bring you into His sanctuary, And He shall give you peace. 10 And there
shall arise unto you from the tribe of [Judah and of] Levi the salvation of the
Lord; And he shall make war against Beliar. And execute an everlasting vengeance
on our enemies; 11 And the captivity shall he take from Beliar [the souls of the
saints], And turn disobedient hearts unto the Lord, And give to them that call
upon him eternal peace. 12 And the saints shall rest in Eden, And in the New
Jerusalem shall the righteous rejoice, And it shall be unto the glory of God for
ever. 13 And no longer shall Jerusalem endure desolation, Nor Israel be led
captive; For the Lord shall be in the midst of it [living amongst men], And the
Holy One of Israel shall reign over it [in humility and in poverty; and he who
believeth on Him shall reign amongst men in truth].
6 1, 2 And now,
fear the Lord, my children, and beware of Satan and his spirits. Draw near unto
God and unto the angel that intercedeth for you, for he is a mediator between
God and man, and for the 3 peace of Israel he shall stand up against the kingdom
of the enemy. Therefore is the enemy eager 4 to destroy all that call upon the
Lord. For he knoweth that upon the day on which Israel shall 5 repent, the
kingdom of the enemy shall be brought to an end. For the very angel of peace
shall 6 strengthen Israel, that it fall not into the extremity of evil. And it
shall be in the time of the lawlessness of Israel, that the Lord will not depart
from them, but will transform them into a nation 7 that doeth His will, for none
of the angels will be equal unto him. And His name shall be in every place in
Israel, and among the Gentiles. 8 Keep, therefore, yourselves, my children, from
every evil work, And cast away wrath and all lying, And love truth and
long-suffering. 9 And the things which ye have heard from your father, do ye
also impart to your children [that the Saviour of the Gentiles may receive you;
for he is true and long-suffering, meek and lowly, and 10 teacheth by his works
the law of God]. Depart, therefore, from all unrighteousness, and cleave unto
the righteousness of God, and your race will be saved for ever. And bury me near
my fathers.
7 1, 2 And when he had said these things he kissed them,
and fell asleep at a good old age. And his sons buried him, And after that they
carried up his bones, and placed them near Abraham, and 3 Isaac, and Jacob.
[Nevertheless, Dan prophesied unto them that they should forget their God, and
should be alienated from the land of their inheritance and from the race of
Israel, and from the family of their seed.]
THE TESTAMENT OF
NAPHTALI, THE EIGHTH SON OF JACOB AND BILHAH.
1 1 The copy of the
testament of Naphtali, which he ordained at the time of his death in the hundred
2 and thirtieth year of his life. When his sons were gathered together in the
seventh month, on the 3 first day of the month, while still in good health, he
made them a feast of food and wine. And after 4 he was awake in the morning, he
said to them, I am dying; and they believed him not. And as he 5 glorified the
Lord, he grew strong and said that after yesterday's feast he should die. And he
began 6 then to say: Hear, my children, ye sons of Naphtali, hear the words of
your father. I was born from Bilhah, and because Rachel dealt craftily, and gave
Bilhah in place of herself to Jacob, and she 7 conceived and bare me upon
Rachel's knees, therefore she called my name Naphtali. For Rachel loved me very
much because I was born upon her lap; and when I was still young she was wont 8
to kiss me, and say: May I have a brother of thine from mine own womb, like unto
thee. Whence 9 also Joseph was like unto me in all things, according to the
prayers of Rachel. Now my mother was Bilhah, daughter of Rotheus the brother of
Deborah, Rebecca's nurse, who was born on one and 10 the self-same day with
Rachel. And Rotheus was of the family of Abraham, a Chaldean, God 11 fearing,
free-born, and noble. And he was taken captive and was bought by Laban; and he
gave him Euna his handmaid to wife, and she bore a daughter, and called her name
Zilpah, after the name 12 of the village in which he had been taken captive. And
next she bore Bilhah, saying: My daughter hastens after what is new, for
immediately that she was born she seized the breast and hastened to suck it.
2 1 And I was swift on my feet like the deer, and my father Jacob
appointed me for all messages, 2 and as a deer did he give me his blessing. For
as the potter knoweth the vessel, how much it is to contain, and bringeth clay
accordingly, so also doth the Lord make the body after the likeness of 3 the
spirit, and according to the capacity of the body doth He implant the spirit.
And the one does not fall short of the other by a third part of a hair; for by
weight, and measure, and rule was all the 4 creation made. And as the potter
knoweth the use of each vessel, what it is meet for, so also doth the Lord know
the body, how far it will persist in goodness, and when it beginneth in evil.
For 5 there is no inclination or thought which the Lord knoweth not, for He
created every man after His own image. 6 As a man's strength, so also is his
work; and as his mind, so also is his skill; and as his purpose, so also is his
achievement; and as his heart, so also is his mouth; as his eye, so also is his
sleep; as his soul, so also is his word, either in the law of the Lord or in the
works of Beliar. 7 And as there is a division between light and darkness,
between seeing and hearing, so also is there a division between man and man, and
between woman and woman; and it is not to be said that the 8 one is like the
other either in face or in mind. For God made all things good in their order,
the five senses in the head, and He joined on the neck to the head, adding to it
the hair also for comeliness and glory, then the heart for understanding, the
belly for excrement, and the stomach for (grinding), the windpipe for taking in
(the breath), the liver for wrath, the gall for bitterness, the spleen for
laughter, the reins for prudence, the muscles of the loins for power, the lungs
for drawing 9 in, the loins for strength, and so forth. So then, my children,
let all your works be done in order 10 with good intent in the fear of God, and
do nothing disorderly in scorn or out of its due season. For if thou bid the eye
to hear, it cannot; so neither while ye are in darkness can ye do the works of
light.
3 1 Be ye, therefore, not eager to corrupt your doings
through covetousness or with vain words to beguile your souls; because if ye
keep silence in purity of heart, ye shall understand how to hold 2 fast the will
of God, and to cast away the will of Beliar. Sun and moon and stars change not
their 3 order; so do ye also change not the law of God in the disorderliness of
your doings. The Gentiles went astray, and forsook the Lord, and changed their
order, and obeyed stocks and stones, spirits of 4 deceit. But ye shall not be
so, my children, recognizing in the firmament, in the earth, and in the sea, and
in all created things, the Lord who made all things, that ye become not as
Sodom, which 5 changed the order of nature. In like manner the Watchers also
changed the order of their nature, whom the Lord cursed at the flood, on whose
account He made the earth without inhabitants and fruitless.
4 1
These things I say unto you, my children, for I have read in the writing of
Enoch that ye yourselves also shall depart from the Lord, walking according to
all the lawlessness of the Gentiles, and 2 ye shall do according to all the
wickedness of Sodom. And the Lord shall bring captivity upon you, and there
shall ye serve your enemies, and ye shall be bowed down with every affliction
and 3 tribulation, until the Lord have consumed you all. And after ye have
become minished and made few, ye shall return and acknowledge the Lord your God;
and He shall bring you back into your 4 land, according to His abundant mercy.
And it shall be, that after that they come into the land of 5 their fathers,
they shall again forget the Lord and become ungodly. And the Lord shall scatter
them upon the face of all the earth, until the compassion of the Lord shall
come, a man working righteousness and working mercy unto all them that are afar
off, and to them that are near.
5 1 For in the fortieth year of my
life, I saw a vision on the Mount of Olives, on the east of Jerusalem, 2 that
the sun and the moon were standing still. And behold Isaac, the father of my
father, said to us; Run and lay hold of them, each one according to his
strength; and to him that seizeth them 3 will the sun and moon belong . And we
all of us ran together, and Levi laid hold of the sun, and Judah outstripped the
others and seized the moon, and they were both of them lifted up with them. 4
And when Levi became as a sun, lo, a certain young man gave to him twelve
branches of palm; 5 and Judah was bright as the moon, and under their feet were
twelve rays. [And the two, Levi and 6 Judah, ran, and laid hold of them.] And
10, a bull upon the earth, with two great horns, and an 7 eagle's wings upon its
back; and we wished to seize him; but could not. But Joseph came, and 8 seized
him, and ascended up with him on high. And I saw, for I was there, and behold a
holy writing appeared to us, saying: Assyrians, Medes, Persians, [Chaldeans,]
Syrians, shall possess in captivity the twelve tribes of Israel.
6 1
And again, after seven days, I saw our father Jacob standing by the sea of
Jamnia, and we were 2 with him. And behold, there came a ship sailing by,
without sailors or pilot; and there was written 3 upon the ship, The Ship of
Jacob. And our father said to us: Come, let us embark on our ship. 4 And when he
had gone on board, there arose a vehement storm, and a mighty tempest of wind;
and 5 our father, who was holding the helm, departed from us. And we, being
tossed with the tempest, were borne along over the sea; and the ship was filled
with water, (and was) pounded by mighty waves, 6 until it was broken up. And
Joseph fled away upon a little boat, and we were all divided upon nine 7 planks,
and Levi and Judah were together. And we were all scattered unto the ends of the
earth. 8, 9 Then Levi, girt about with sackcloth, prayed for us all unto the
Lord. And when the storm ceased, the ship reached the land as it were in peace.
And, 10, our father came, and we all rejoiced with one accord.
7 1
These two dreams I told to my father; and he said to me: These things must be
fulfilled in their season, after that Israel hath endured many things. 2 Then my
father saith unto me: I believe God that Joseph liveth, for I see always that
the Lord numbereth him with you, 3 And he said, weeping: Ah me, my son Joseph,
thou livest, though I behold thee not, and thou seest not Jacob that begat thee.
4 He caused me also, therefore, to weep by these words, and I burned in my heart
to declare that Joseph had been sold, but I feared my brethren.
8 1
And lo! my children, I have shown unto you the last times, how everything shall
come to pass in 2 Israel. Do ye also, therefore, charge your children that they
be united to Levi and to Judah; For through them shall salvation arise unto
Israel, And in them shall Jacob be blessed. 3 For through their tribes shall God
appear [dwelling among men] on earth, To save the race of Israel, And to gather
together the righteous from amongst the Gentiles. 4 If ye work that which is
good, my children, Both men and angels shall bless you; And God shall be
glorified among the Gentiles through you, And the devil shall flee from you, And
the wild beasts shall fear you, And the Lord shall love you, [And the angels
shall cleave to you]. 5 As a man who has trained a child well is kept in kindly
remembrance: So also for a good work there is a good remembrance before God. 6
But him that doeth not that which is good, Both angels and men shall curse, And
God shall be dishonoured among the Gentiles through him, And the devil shall
make him as his own peculiar instrument, And every wild beast shall master him,
And the Lord shall hate him. 7 For the commandments of the law are twofold, And
through prudence must they be fulfilled. 8 For there is a season for a man to
embrace his wife, And a season to abstain therefrom for his prayer. 9 So, then,
there are two commandments; and, unless they be done in due order, they bring
very 10 great sin upon men. So also is it with the other commandments. Be ye
therefore wise in God, my Children, and prudent, understanding the order of His
commandments, and the laws of every word, that the Lord may love you.
9 1 And when he had charged them with many such words, he exhorted
them that they should 2 remove his bones to Hebron, and that they should bury
him with his fathers. And when he had 3 eaten and drunken with a merry heart, he
covered his face and died. And his sons did according to all that Naphtali their
father had commanded them.
THE TESTAMENT OF GAD THE NINTH SON OF
JACOB AND ZILPAH.
1 1 The copy of the testament of Gad, what things
he spake unto his sons, in the hundred and twenty 2 fifth year of his life,
saying unto them: Hearken, my children, I was the ninth son born to Jacob, 3 and
I was valiant in keeping the flocks. Accordingly I guarded at night the flock;
and whenever the lion came, or the wolf, or any wild beast against the fold, I
pursued it, and overtaking (it) 4 I seized its foot with my hand and hurled it
about a stone's throw, and so killed it. Now Joseph my brother was feeding the
flock with us for upwards of thirty days, and being young, he fell sick 5 by
reason of the heat. And he returned to Hebron to our father, who made him lie
down near him, 6 because he loved him greatly. And Joseph told our father that
the sons of Zilpah and Bilhah were slaying the best of the flock and eating them
against the judgement of Reuben and Judah. 7 For he saw that I had delivered a
lamb out of the mouth of a bear, and put the bear to death; but 8 had slain the
lamb, being grieved concerning it that it could not live, and that we had eaten
it. And 9 regarding this matter I was wroth with Joseph until the day that he
was sold, And the spirit of hatred was in me, and I wished not either to hear of
Joseph with the ears, or see him with the eyes because he rebuked us to our
faces saying that we were eating of the flock without Judah. For whatsoever
things he told our father, he believed him.
2 1 I confess now my
sin, my children, that oftentimes I wished to kill him, because I hated him from
2 my heart. Moreover, I hated him yet more for his dreams; and I wished to lick
him out of the land of the living, even as an ox licketh up the grass of the
field. 3 Therefore I and Simeon sold him to the Ishmaelites [for thirty pieces
of gold, and ten of them we hid, and showed the twenty to our brethren] 4 And
thus through covetousness we were bent on slaying him. 5 And the God of my
fathers delivered him from my hands, that I should not work lawlessness in
Israel.
3 1 And now, my children, hearken to the words of truth to
work righteousness, and all the law of the Most High, and go not astray through
the spirit of hatred, for it is evil in all the doings of 2 men. Whatsoever a
man doeth the hater abominateth him: and though a man worketh the law of the
Lord, he praiseth him not; though a man feareth the Lord, and taketh pleasure in
that which is 3 righteous, he loveth him not. He dispraiseth the truth, he
envieth him that prospereth, he welcometh evil-speaking, he loveth arrogance,
for hatred blindeth his soul; as I also then looked on Joseph.
4 I
Beware, therefore, my children of hatred; for it worketh lawlessness even
against the Lord Himself. 2 For it will not hear the words of His commandments
concerning the loving of one's neighbour, 3 and it sinneth against God. For if a
brother stumble, it delighteth immediately to proclaim it to all men, and is
urgent that he should be judged for it, and be punished and be put to death. 4
And if it be a servant it stirreth him up against his master, and with every
affliction it deviseth against 5 him if possibly he can be put to death, For
hatred worketh with envy also against them that prosper: so long as it heareth
of or seeth their success, it always languisheth. 6 For as love would quicken
even the dead, and would call back them that are condemned to die, so hatred
would slay the living, and those that had sinned venially it would not suffer to
live. 7 For the spirit of hatred worketh together with Satan, through hastiness
of spirit, in all things to men's death; but the spirit of love worketh together
with the law of God in long-suffering unto the salvation of men.
5 1
Hatred, therefore, is evil, for it constantly mateth with lying, speaking
against the truth; and it maketh small things to be great, and causeth the light
to be darkness, and calleth the sweet bitter, and teacheth slander, and kindleth
wrath, and stirreth up war, and violence and all covetousness; 2 it filleth the
heart with evils and devilish poison. These things, therefore, I say to you from
experience, my children, that ye may drive forth hatred, which is of the devil,
and cleave to 3 the love of God. Righteousness casteth out hatred, humility
destroyeth envy. For he that is just and humble is ashamed to do what is unjust,
being reproved not of another, but of his own heart, 4 because the Lord looketh
on his inclination. He speaketh not against a holy man, because the fear 5 of
God overcometh hatred. For fearing lest he should offend the Lord, he will not
do wrong to any 6, 7 man, even in thought. These things I learnt at last, after
I had repented concerning Joseph. For true repentance after a godly sort
[destroyeth ignorance, and] driveth away the darkness, and 8 enlighteneth the
eyes, and giveth knowledge to the soul, and leadeth the mind to salvation. And 9
those things which it hath not learnt from man, it knoweth through repentance.
For God brought upon me a disease of the liver; and had not the prayers of Jacob
my father succoured me, it had 10 hardly failed but my spirit had departed, For
by what things a man transgresseth, by the same also 11 is he punished. Since,
therefore, my liver was set mercilessly against Joseph, in my liver too I
suffered mercilessly, and was judged for eleven months, for so long a time as I
had been angry against Joseph.
6 1 And now, my children, I exhort
you, love ye each one his brother, and put away hatred from 2 your hearts, love
one another in deed, and in word, and in the inclination of the soul. For in the
presence of my father I spake peaceably to Joseph; and when I had gone out, the
spirit of hatred darkened my mind, and stirred up my soul to slay him. 3 Love
ye, therefore, one another from the heart; and if a man sin against thee, cast
forth the poison of hate and speak peaceably to him, and in thy soul hold not
guile; and if he confess and repent, forgive him. 4 But if he deny it, do not
get into a passion with him, lest catching the poison from thee he take 5 to
swearing and so thou sin doubly. [Let not another man hear thy secrets when
engaged in legal strife, lest he come to hate thee and become thy enemy, and
commit a great sin against thee; for 6 ofttimes he addresseth thee guilefully or
busieth himself about thee with wicked intent.] And though he deny it and yet
have a sense of shame when reproved, give over reproving him. For he who denieth
may repent so as not again to wrong thee; yea, he may also honour thee, and
[fear 7 and] be at peace with thee And if he be shameless and persist in his
wrong-doing, even so forgive him from the heart, and leave to God the avenging.
7 1 If a man prospereth more than you, do not be vexed, but pray
also for him, that he may have 2 perfect prosperity. For so it is expedient for
you. And if he be further exalted, be not envious of him, remembering that all
flesh shall die; and offer praise to God, who giveth things good and 3
profitable to all men. Seek out the judgements of the Lord, and thy mind will
rest and be at peace. 4 And though a man become rich by evil means, even as
Esau, the brother of my father, be not jealous; 5 but wait for the end of the
Lord. For if he taketh away (from a man) wealth gotten by evil 6 means He
forgiveth him if he repent, but the unrepentant is reserved for eternal
punishment. For the poor man, if free from envy he pleaseth the Lord in all
things, is blessed beyond all men, because 7 he hath not the travail of vain
men. Put away, therefore, jealousy from your souls, and love one another with
uprightness of heart.
8 1 Do ye also therefore tell these things to
your children, that they honour Judah and Levi, for from 2 them shall the Lord
raise up salvation to Israel. [For I know that at the last your children shall
depart from Him, and shall walk in all wickedness, and affliction and corruption
before the Lord.] 3 And when he had rested for a little while, he said again; My
children, obey your father, and bury 4, 5 me near to my fathers. And he drew up
his feet, and fell asleep in peace. And after five years they carried him up to
Hebron, and laid him with his fathers.
THE TESTAMENT OF ASHER, THE
TENTH SON OF JACOB AND ZILPAH.
1 1 The copy of the Testament of
Asher, what things he spake to his sons in the hundred and 2 twenty-fifth year
of his life. For while he was still in health, he said to them: Hearken, ye
children of Asher, to your father, and I will declare to you all that is upright
in the sight of the Lord. 3 Two ways hath God given to the sons of men, and two
inclinations, and two kinds of action, and 4 two modes (of action), and two
issues. Therefore all things are by twos, one over against the 5 other. For
there are two ways of good and evil, and with these are the two inclinations in
our 6 breasts discriminating them. Therefore if the soul take pleasure in the
good (inclination), all its 7 actions are in righteousness; and if it sin it
straightway repenteth. For, having its thoughts set upon righteousness, and
casting away wickedness, it straightway overthroweth the evil, and uprooteth 8
the sin. But if it incline to the evil inclination, all its actions are in
wickedness, and it driveth away the good, and cleaveth to the evil, and is ruled
by Beliar; even though it work what is good, 9 he perverteth it to evil. For
whenever it beginneth to do good, he forceth the issue of the action into evil
for him, seeing that the treasure of the inclination is filled with an evil
spirit.
2 1 A person then may with words help the good for the sake
of the evil, yet the issue of the action 2 leadeth to mischief. There is a man
who showeth no compassion upon him who serveth his turn in 3 evil; and this
thing hath two aspects, but the whole is evil. And there is a man that loveth
him that worketh evil, because he would prefer even to die in evil for his sake;
and concerning this it is clear that it hath two aspects, but the whole is an
evil work. 4 Though indeed he have love, yet is he wicked who concealeth what is
evil for the sake of the good name, but the end of the action tendeth unto evil.
5 Another stealeth, doeth unjustly, plundereth, defraudeth, and withal pitieth
the poor: this too 6 hath a twofold aspect, but the whole is evil. He who
defraudeth his neighbour provoketh God, and sweareth falsely against the Most
High, and yet pitieth the poor: the Lord who commandeth the 7 law he setteth at
nought and provoketh, and yet he refresheth the poor. He defileth the soul, and
maketh gay the body; he killeth many, and pitieth a few: this, too, hath a
twofold aspect, but the 8 whole is evil. Another committeth adultery and
fornication, and abstaineth from meats, and when he fasteth he doeth evil, and
by the power of his wealth overwhelmeth many; and notwithstanding his excessive
wickedness he doeth the commandments: this, too, hath a twofold aspect, but the
9 whole is evil. Such men are hares; clean,- like those that divide the hoof,
but in very deed are 10 unclean. For God in the tables of the commandments hath
thus declared.
3 1 But do not ye, my children, wear two faces like
unto them, of goodness and of wickedness; but 2 cleave unto goodness only, for
God hath his habitation therein, and men desire it. But from wickedness flee
away, destroying the (evil) inclination by your good works; for they that are
double-faced serve not God, but their own lusts, so that they may please Beliar
and men like unto themselves.
4 1 For good men, even they that are
of single face, though they be thought by them that are double 2 faced to sin,
are just before God. For many in killing the wicked do two works, of good and
evil; 3 but the whole is good, because he hath uprooted and destroyed that which
is evil. One man hateth the merciful and unjust man, and the man who committeth
adultery and fasteth: this, too, hath a two fold aspect, but the whole work is
good, because he followeth the Lord's example, in that he 4 accepteth not the
seeming good as the genuine good. Another desireth not to see a good day with
them that riot, lest he defile his body and pollute his soul: this, too, is
double-faced, but the whole is 5 good. For such men are like to stags and to
hinds, because in the manner of wild animals they seem to be unclean, but they
are altogether clean; because they walk in zeal for the Lord and abstain from
what God also hateth and forbiddeth by His commandments, warding off the evil
from the good.
5 1 Ye see, my children, how that there are two in
all things, one against the other, and the one is hidden by the other: in wealth
(is hidden) covetousness, in conviviality drunkenness, in laughter 2 grief, in
wedlock profligacy. Death succeedeth to life, dishonour to glory, night to day,
and darkness to light; [and all things are under the day, just things under
life, unjust things under 3 death;] wherefore also eternal life awaiteth death.
Nor may it be said that truth is a lie, nor 4 right wrong; for all truth is
under the light, even as all things are under God. All these things, therefore,
I proved in my life, and I wandered not from the truth of the Lord, and I
searched out the commandments of the Most High, walking according to all my
strength with singleness of face unto that which is good.
6 1 Take
heed, therefore, ye also, my children, to the commandments of the Lord,
following the truth 2 with singleness of face. For they that are double-faced
are guilty of a twofold sin; for they both do the evil thing and they have
pleasure in them that do it, following the example of the spirits of 3 deceit,
and striving against mankind. Do ye, therefore, my children, keep the law of the
Lord, and give not heed unto evil as unto good; but look unto the thing that is
really good, and keep it in all 4 commandments of the Lord, having your
conversation therein, and resting therein. For the latter ends of men do show
their righteousness (or unrighteousness), when they meet the angels of the 5
Lord and of Satan. For when the soul departs troubled, it is tormented by the
evil spirit which also it served in lusts and evil works. 6 But if he is
peaceful with joy he meeteth the angel of peace, and he leadeth him into eternal
life.
7 1 Become not, my children, as Sodom, which sinned against
the angels of the Lord, and perished for 2 ever. For I know that ye shall sin,
and be delivered into the hands of your enemies; and your land shall be made
desolate, and your holy places destroyed, and ye shall be scattered unto the
four 3 corners of the earth. And ye shall be set at nought in the dispersion
vanishing away as water. Until the Most High shall visit the earth, coming
Himself [as man, with men eating and drinking, and breaking the head of the
dragon in the water. He shall save Israel and all the Gentiles [God speaking in
4 the person of man]. [Therefore do ye also, my children, tell these things to
your children, that they 5 disobey Him not. For I have known that ye shall
assuredly be disobedient, and assuredly act ungodly, not giving heed to the law
of God, but to the commandments of men, being corrupted 6 through wickedness.
And therefore shall ye be scattered as Gad and Dan my brethren, and ye shall 7
know not your lands, tribe, and tongue. But the Lord will gather you together in
faith through His tender mercy, and for the sake of Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob.]
8 1 And when he had said these things unto them he commanded them,
saying: Bury me in Hebron. 2 And he fell asleep and died at a good old age. And
his sons did as he had commanded them, and they carried him up to Hebron, and
buried him with his fathers.
THE TESTAMENT OF JOSEPH, THE ELEVENTH
SON OF JACOB AND RACHEL.
1 1 The copy of the Testament of Joseph.
When he was about to die he called his sons and his brethren together, and said
to them:-- 2 My brethren and my children, Hearken to Joseph the beloved of
Israel; Give ear, my sons, unto your father. 3 I have seen in my life envy and
death, Yet I went not astray, but persevered in the truth of the Lord. 4 These
my brethren hated me, but the Lord loved me: They wished to slay me, but the God
of my fathers guarded me: They let me down into a pit, and the Most High brought
me up again. 5 I was sold into slavery, and the Lord of all made me free: I was
taken into captivity, and His strong hand succoured me. I was beset with hunger,
and the Lord Himself nourished me. 6 I was alone, and God comforted me: I was
sick, and the Lord visited me: I was in prison, and my God showed favour unto
me; In bonds, and He released me; 7 Slandered, and He pleaded my cause; Bitterly
spoken against by the Egyptians, and He delivered me; Envied by my
fellow-slaves, and He exalted me.
2 1, 2 And this chief captain of
Pharaoh entrusted to me his house. And I struggled against a shameless woman,
urging me to transgress with her; but the God of Israel my father delivered me
from 3 the burning flame. I was cast into prison, I was beaten, I was mocked;
but the Lord granted me to find mercy in the sight of the keeper of the prison.
4 For the Lord doth not forsake them that fear Him, Neither in darkness, nor in
bonds, nor in tribulations, nor in necessities. 5 For God is not put to shame as
a man, Nor as the son of man is he afraid, Nor as one that is earth-born is He
[weak or] affrighted. 6 But in all those things doth He give protection, And in
divers ways doth He comfort, (Though) for a little space He departeth to try the
inclination of the soul. 7 In ten temptations He showed me approved, And in all
of them I endured; For endurance is a mighty charm, And patience giveth many
good things.
3 1 How often did the Egyptian woman threaten me with
death! How often did she give me over to punishment, and then call me back and
threaten me, and when I was unwilling to company with 2 her, she said to me:
Thou shalt be lord of me, and all that is in my house, if thou wilt give thyself
3 unto me, and thou shalt be as our master. But I remembered the words of my
father, and going 4 into my chamber, I wept and prayed unto the Lord. And I
fasted in those seven years, and I appeared to the Egyptians as one living
delicately, for they that fast for God's sake receive beauty of face. 5 And if
my lord were away from home, I drank no wine; nor for three days did I take my
food, but 6 I gave it to the poor and sick. And I sought the Lord early, and I
wept for the Egyptian woman of Memphis, for very unceasingly did she trouble me,
for also at night she came to me under pretence of visiting me. 7 And because
she had no male child she pretended to regard me as a son, and so I prayed to
the Lord, and she bare a male child. 8 And for a time she embraced me as a son,
and I knew it not; but later, she sought to draw me 9 into fornication. And when
I perceived it I sorrowed unto death; and when she had gone out, I came to
myself, and lamented for her many days, because I recognized her guile and her
deceit. 10 And I declared unto her the words of the Most High, if haply she
would turn from her evil lust.
4 1 Often, therefore, did she flatter
me with words as a holy man, and guilefully in her talk praise my 2 chastity
before her husband, while desiring to ensnare me when we were alone. For she
lauded me openly as chaste, and in secret she said unto me: Fear not my husband;
for he is persuaded concerning 3 thy chastity: for even should one tell him
concerning us, he would not believe. Owing to all these things I lay upon the
ground, and besought God that the Lord would deliver me from her 4 deceit. And
when she had prevailed nothing thereby, she came again to me under the plea of 5
instruction, that she might learn the word of God. And she said unto me: If thou
willest that I should leave my idols, lie with me, and I will persuade my
husband to depart from his idols, and 6 we will walk in the law of thy Lord. And
I said unto her: The Lord willeth not that those who reverence Him should be in
uncleanness, nor doth He take pleasure in them that commit adultery, 7 but in
those that approach Him with a pure heart and undefiled lips. But she held her
peace, 8 longing to accomplish her evil desire. And I gave myself yet more to
fasting and prayer, that the Lord might deliver me from her.
5 1 And
again, at another time she said unto me: If thou wilt not commit adultery, I
will kill my 2 husband by poison; and take thee to be my husband. I therefore,
when I heard this, rent my garments, and said unto her: Woman, reverence God,
and do not this evil deed, lest thou be 3 destroyed; for know indeed that I will
declare this thy device unto all men. She therefore, being 4 afraid, besought
that I would not declare this device. And she departed soothing me with gifts,
and sending to me every delight of the sons of men.
6 1, 2 And
afterwards she sent me food mingled with enchantments. And when the eunuch who
brought it came, I looked up and beheld a terrible man giving me with the dish a
sword, and 3 I perceived that (her) scheme was to beguile me. And when he had
gone out I wept, nor did 4 I taste that or any other of her food. So then after
one day she came to me and observed the food, 5 and said unto me: Why is it that
thou hast not eaten of the food? And I said unto her: It is because thou hast
filled it with deadly enchantments; and how saidst thou: I come not near to 6
idols, but to the Lord alone. Now therefore know that the God of my father hath
revealed unto me by His angel thy wickedness, and I have kept it to convict
thee, if haply thou mayst see and repent. 7 But that thou mayst learn that the
wickedness of the ungodly hath no power over them that worship God with
chastity, behold I will take of it and eat before thee. And having so said, I
prayed thus: The God of my fathers and the angel of Abraham, be with me; and
ate. 8 And when she saw this she fell upon her face at my feet, weeping; and I
raised her up and admonished her. And she promised to do this iniquity no more.
7 1 But her heart was still set upon evil, and she looked around how
to ensnare me, and sighing deeply she became downcast, though she was not sick.
2 And when her husband saw her, he said unto her: Why is thy countenance fallen?
And she said unto him: I have a pain at my heart, and the groanings of my spirit
oppress me; and so 3 he comforted her who was not sick. Then, accordingly
seizing an opportunity, she rushed unto me while her husband was yet without,
and said unto me: I will hang myself, or cast myself over a cliff, 4 if thou
wilt not lie with me. And when I saw the spirit of Beliar was troubling her, I
prayed unto 5 the Lord, and said unto her: Why, wretched woman, art thou
troubled and disturbed, blinded through, sins? Remember that if thou kill
thyself, Asteho, the concubine of thy husband, thy rival, 6 will beat thy
children, and thou wilt destroy thy memorial from off the earth. And she said
unto me: Lo, then thou lovest me; let this suffice me: only strive for my life
and my children, and 7 I expect that I shall enjoy my desire also. But she knew
not that because of my lord I spake 8 thus, and not because of her. For if a man
hath fallen before the passion of a wicked desire and become enslaved by it,
even as she, whatever good thing he may hear with regard to that passion, he
receiveth it with a view to his wicked desire.
8 1 I declare,
therefore, unto you, my children, that it was about the sixth hour when she
departed from me; and I knelt before the Lord all day, and all the night; and
about dawn I rose up, weeping 2 the while and praying for a release from her. At
last, then, she laid hold of my garments, forcibly dragging me to have connexion
with her. 3 When, therefore, I saw that in her madness she was holding fast to
my garment, I left it behind, and fled away naked. 4 And holding fast to the
garment she falsely accused me, and when her husband came he cast me into prison
in his house; and on the morrow he scourged me and sent me into Pharaoh's
prison. 5 And when I was in bonds, the Egyptian woman was oppressed with grief,
and she came and heard how I gave thanks unto the Lord and sang praises in the
abode of darkness, and with glad voice rejoiced, glorifying my God that I was
delivered from the lustful desire of the Egyptian woman.
9 1 And
often hath she sent unto me saying: Consent to fulfill my desire, and I will
release thee from thy bonds, and I will free thee from the darkness. And not
even in thought did I incline unto 2 her. For God loveth him who in a den of
wickedness combines fasting with chastity, rather than the man who in kings'
chambers combines luxury with licence. And if a man liveth in chastity, and
desireth also glory, and the Most High knoweth that it is expedient for him, He
bestoweth this 3 also upon me. How often, though she were sick, did she come
down to me at unlooked for times, 5 and listened to my voice as I prayed! And
when I heard her groanings I held my peace. For when I was in her house she was
wont to bare her arms, and breasts, and legs, that I might lie with her; for she
was very beautiful, splendidly adorned in order to beguile me. And the Lord
guarded me from her devices.
10 1, 2 Ye see, therefore, my children,
how great things patience worketh, and prayer with fasting. So ye too, if ye
follow after chastity and purity with patience and prayer, with fasting in
humility of 3 heart, the Lord will dwell among you, because He loveth chastity.
And wheresoever the Most High dwelleth, even though envy, or slavery, or slander
befalleth (a man), the Lord who dwelleth in him, for the sake of his chastity
not only delivereth him from evil, but also exalteth him even as me. 4, 5 For in
every way the man is lifted up, whether in deed, or in word, or in thought. My
brethren knew how my father loved me, and yet I did not exalt myself in my mind:
although I was a child, 6 I had the fear of God in my heart; for I knew that all
things would pass away. And I did nor raise myself (against them) with evil
intent, but I honoured my brethren; and out of respect for them, even when I was
being sold, I refrained from telling the Ishmaelites that I was a son of Jacob,
a great man and a mighty.
11 1 Do ye also, my children, have the
fear of God in all your works before your eyes, and honour 2 your brethren. For
every one who doeth the law of the Lord shall be loved by Him. And when I came
to the Indocolpitae with the Ishmaelites, they asked me, saying: Art thou a
slave? And 3 I said that I was a home-born slave, that I might not put my
brethren to shame. And the eldest of them said unto me: Thou art not a slave,
for even thy appearance doth make it manifest. But 4 I said that I was their
slave. Now when we came into Egypt they strove concerning me, which of 5 them
should buy me and take me. Therefore it seemed good to all that I should remain
in Egypt 6 with the merchant of their trade, until they should return bringing
merchandise. And the Lord 7 gave me favour in the eyes of the merchant, and he
entrusted unto me his house. And God blessed 8 him by my means, and increased
him in gold and silver and in household servants. And I was with him three
months and five days.
12 1 And about that time the Memphian woman,
the wife of Pentephri, came down in a chariot, with 2 great pomp, because she
had heard from her eunuchs concerning me. And she told her husband that the
merchant had become rich by means of a young Hebrew, and they say that he had
assuredly 3 been stolen out of the land of Canaan. Now, therefore, render
justice unto him, and take away the youth to thy house; so shall the God of the
Hebrews bless thee, for grace from heaven is upon him.
13 1 And
Pentephris was persuaded by her words, and commanded the merchant to be brought,
and said unto him: What is this that I hear concerning thee, that thou stealest
persons out of the land 2 of Canaan, and sellest them for slaves? But the
merchant fell at his feet, and besought him, saying: 3 I beseech thee, my lord,
I know not what thou sayest. And Pentephris said unto him: Whence, then, is the
Hebrew slave? And he said: The Ishmaelites entrusted him unto me until they
should return. 4 But he believed him not, but commanded him to be stripped and
beaten. And when he persisted 5 in this statement, Pentephris said: Let the
youth be brought. And when I was brought in, I did 6 obeisance to Pentephris
(for he was third in rank of the officers of Pharaoh). And he took me apart 7
from him, and said unto me: Art thou a slave or free? And I said: A stave. And
he said: 8 Whose? And I said: The Ishmaelites. And he said: How didst thou
become their slave? And 9 I said: They bought me out of the land of Canaan. And
he said unto me: Truly thou liest; and strightway he commanded me to be stripped
and beaten.
14 1 Now the Memphian woman was looking through a window
at me while I was being beaten, for her house was near, and she sent unto him
saying: Thy judgement is unjust; for thou dost punish 2 a free man who hath been
stolen, as though he were a transgressor. And when I made no change in my
statement, though I was beaten, he ordered me to be imprisoned, until, he said,
the owners 3 of the boy should come. And the woman said unto her husband:
Wherefore dost thou detain the 4 captive and well-born lad in bonds, who ought
rather to be set at liberty, and be waited upon? For 5 she wished to see me out
of a desire of sin, but I was ignorant concerning all these things. And he said
to her: It is not the custom of the Egyptians to take that which belongeth to
others before 6 proof is given. This, therefore, he said concerning the
merchant; but as for the lad, he must be imprisoned.
15 1 Now after
four and twenty days came the Ishmaelites; for they had heard that Jacob my
father 2 was mourning much concerning me. And they came and said unto me: How is
it that thou saidst that thou wast a slave? and lo, we have learnt that thou art
the son of a mighty man in the land of 3 Canaan, and thy father still mourneth
for thee in sackcloth and ashes. When I heard this my bowels were dissolved and
my heart melted, and I desired greatly to weep, but I restrained myself, that I
should not put my brethren to shame. And I said unto them, I know not, I am a
slave. 4, 5 Then, therefore, they took counsel to sell me, that I should not be
found in their hands. For they feared my father, lest he [should come and]
execute upon them a grievous vengeance. For they had 6 heard that he was mighty
with God and with men. Then said the merchant unto them: Release 7 me from the
judgement of Pentiphri. And they came and requested me, saying: Say that thou
wast bought by us with money, and he will set us free.
16 1 Now the
Memphian woman said to her husband: Buy the youth; for I hear, said she, that
they are selling him. 2 And straightway she sent a eunuch to the 3 Ishmaelites,
and asked them to sell me. But since the eunuch would not agree to buy me (at
their price) he returned, having made trial of them, and he made known to his
mistress that they asked a large price for their slave. 4 And she sent another
eunuch, saying: Even though they demand two minas, give them, do not spare the
gold; only buy the boy, and bring him to me. 5 The eunuch therefore went and
gave them eighty pieces of gold, and he received me; but to the Egyptian woman
he said: I have given a hundred. 6 And though I knew (this) I held my peace,
lest the eunuch should be put to shame.
17 1 Ye see, therefore, my
children, what great things I endured that I should not put my brethren to 2
shame. Do ye also, therefore love one another, and with long-suffering hide ye
one another's 3 faults. For God delighteth in the unity of brethren, and in the
purpose of a heart that takes 4 pleasure in love. And when my brethren came into
Egypt they learnt that I had returned their 5 money unto them, and upbraided
them not, and comforted them. And after the death of Jacob my father I loved
them more abundantly, and all things whatsoever he commanded I did very 6
abundantly for them, And I suffered them not to be afflicted in the smallest
matter; and all that 7 was in my hand I gave unto them. And their children were
my children, and my children as their servants; and their life was my life, and
all their suffering was my suffering, and all their sickness 8 was my infirmity.
My land was their land, and their counsel my counsel. And I exalted not myself
among them in arrogance because of my worldly glory, but I was among them as one
of the least.
18 1 If ye also, therefore, walk in the commandments
of the Lord, my children, He will exalt you there, 2 and will bless you with
good things for ever and ever. And if any one seeketh to do evil unto you, 3 do
well unto him, and pray for him, and ye shall be redeemed of the Lord from all
evil. [For], behold, ye see that out of my humility and long -suffering I took
unto wife the daughter of the priest of Heliopolis. And a hundred talents of
gold were given me with her, and the Lord made 4 them to serve me. And He gave
me also beauty as a flower beyond the beautiful ones of Israel; and He preserved
me unto old age in strength and in beauty, because I was like in all things to
Jacob.
19 1 Hear ye, therefore, me vision which I saw. 2 I saw
twelve harts feeding. And nine of them were dispersed. Now the three were
preserved, but on the following day they also were dispersed. 3 And I saw that
the three harts became three lambs, and they cried to the Lord, and He brought
them forth into a flourishing and well watered place, yea He brought them out of
darkness into light. 4 And there they cried unto the Lord until there gathered
together unto them the nine harts, and they became as twelve sheep, and after a
little time they increased and became many 5 flocks. And after these things I
saw and behold, twelve bulls were sucking one cow, which produced a sea of milk,
and there drank thereof the twelve flocks and innumerable herds. 6 And the horns
of the fourth bull went up unto heaven and became as a wall for the flocks, and
in the midst of the two horns there grew 7 another horn. And I saw a bull calf
which surrounded them twelve times, and it became a help to the bulls wholly. 8
And I saw in the midst of the horns a virgin [wearing a many-coloured garment,
and from her] went forth a lamb; and on his right (was as it were a lion; and)
all the beasts and all the reptiles rushed (against him), and the lamb over 9
came them and destroyed them. And the bulls rejoiced because of him, and the cow
[and the 10 harts] exulted together with them. And these 11 things must come to
pass in their season. Do ye therefore, my children, observe the commandments of
the Lord, and honour Levi and Judah; for from them shall arise unto you [the
Lamb of God, who taketh away the sin of the world] one who saveth [all the
Gentiles and] Israel. 12 For His kingdom is an everlasting kingdom, which shall
not pass away; but my kingdom among you shall come to an end as a watcher's
hammock, which after the summer disappeareth.
20 1For I know that
after my death the Egyptians will afflict you, but God will avenge you, and will
2 bring you into that which He promised to your fathers. But ye shall carry up
my bones with you; for when my bones are being taken up thither, the Lord shall
be with you in light, and Beliar shall be in darkness with the Egyptians. 3 And
carry ye up Asenath your mother to the Hippodrome, and near Rachel your mother
bury her. 4, 5 And when he had said these things he stretched out his feet, and
died at a good old age. And all Israel mourned for him, and all Egypt, with a
great mourning. 6 And when the children of Israel went out of Egypt, they took
with them the bones of Joseph, and they buried him in Hebron with his fathers,
and the years of his life were one hundred and ten years.
THE
TESTAMENT OF BENJAMIN, THE TWELFTH SON OF JACOB AND RACHEL
1 1 The
copy of the words of Benjamin, which he commanded his sons to observe, after he
had lived 2 a hundred and twenty-five years. And he kissed them, and said: As
Isaac was born to Abraham 3 in his old age, so also was I to Jacob. And since
Rachel my mother died in giving me birth, I had 4 no milk; therefore I was
suckled by Bilhah her handmaid. For Rachel remained barren for twelve years
after she had borne Joseph; and she prayed the Lord with fasting twelve days,
and she 5 conceived and bare me. For my father loved Rachel dearly, and prayed
that he might see two 6 sons born from her. Therefore was I called Benjamin,
that is, a son of days.
2 1 And when I went into Egypt, to Joseph,
and my brother recognized me, he said unto me: 2 What did they tell my father
when they sold me ? And I said unto him, They dabbled thy coat with blood and
sent it, and said: Know whether this be thy son's coat. 3 And Joseph said unto
me: Even so, brother, the Canaanite merchants stole me by force, 4 And it came
to pass that as they went on their way they concealed my garment, as though a
wild beast had met 5 me and slain me. And so his associates sold me to the
Ishmaelites. 6 And they did not lie in saying this. For he wished to conceal
from me the deeds of my brethren. And he called to him his brethren and said: 7
Do not tell my father what ye have done unto me, but tell him 8 as I have told
Benjamin. And let the thoughts among you be such, and let not these things come
to the heart of my father.
3 1 Do ye also, therefore, my children,
love the Lord God of heaven and earth, and keep His commandments, following the
example of the good and holy man Joseph. 2 And let your mind be unto good, even
as ye know me; for he that hath his mind right seeth 3 all things rightly. Fear
ye the Lord, and love your neighbour; and even though the spirits of Beliar
claim you to afflict you with every evil, yet shall they not have dominion over
you, even 4 as they had not over Joseph my brother. How many men wished to slay
him, and God shielded him! For he that feareth God and loveth his neighbour
cannot be smitten by the spirit of 5 Beliar, being shielded by the fear of God.
Nor can he be ruled over by the device of men or beasts, for he is helped by the
Lord through the love which he hath towards his neighbour. 6 For Joseph also
besought our father that he would pray for his brethren, that the Lord would 7
not impute to them as sin whatever evil they had done unto him. And thus Jacob
cried out: My good child, thou hast prevailed over the bowels of thy father
Jacob. And he embraced him, and kissed him for two hours, saying: 8 In thee
shall be fulfilled the prophecy of heaven [concerning the Lamb of God, and
Saviour of the world], and that a blameless one shall be delivered up for
lawless men, and a sinless one shall die for ungodly men [in the blood of the
covenant. for the salvation of the Gentiles and of Israel, and shall destroy
Beliar and his servants].
4 1 See ye, therefore, my children, the
end of the good man? Be followers of his compassion, therefore, 2 with a good
mind, that ye also may wear crowns of glory. For the good man hath not 3 a dark
eye; for he showeth mercy to all men, even though they be sinners. And though
they devise with evil intent concerning him, by doing good he overcometh evil,
being shielded by God: 4 and he loveth the righteous as his own soul. If any one
is glorified, he envieth him not; if any one is enriched, he is not jealous; if
any one is valiant, he praiseth him; the virtuous man he laudeth, on the poor
man he hath mercy; on the weak he hath compassion; unto God he singeth praises.
5 As for him who hath the fear of God, he protecteth him as with a shield; him
that loveth God he helpeth; him that rejecteth the Most High he admonisheth and
turneth back; and him that hath the grace of a good spirit he loveth as his own
soul.
5 1 If, therefore, ye also have a good mind, then will both
wicked men be at peace with you, and the profligate will reverence you and turn
unto good; and the covetous will not only cease from 2 their inordinate desire,
but even give the objects of their covetousness to them that are afflicted. If 3
ye do well, even the unclean spirits will flee from you; and the beasts will
dread you. For where there is reverence for good works and light in the mind,
even darkness fleeth away from him 4 For if any one does violence to a holy man,
he repenteth; for the holy man is merciful to his reviler, and holdeth his
peace. 5 And if any one betrayeth a righteous man, the righteous man prayeth:
though for a little he be humbled, yet not long after he appeareth far more
glorious, as was Joseph my brother.
6 1 The inclination of the good
man is not in the power of the deceit of the spirit of Beliar, for the 2 angel
of peace guideth his soul. And he gazeth not passionately upon corruptible
things, nor 3 gathereth together riches through a desire of pleasure. He
delighteth not in pleasure, [he grieveth for not his neighbour], he sateth not
himself with luxuries, he erreth not in the uplifting of the eyes, 4 the Lord is
his portion. The good inclination receiveth not glory nor dishonor from men, and
it knoweth not any guile, or lie, or fighting or reviling; for the Lord dwelleth
in him and lighteth up his 5 soul, and he rejoiceth towards all men alway. The
good mind hath not two tongues, of blessing and of cursing, of contumely and of
honor, of sorrow and of joy, of quietness and of confusion, of hypocrisy and of
truth, [of poverty and of wealth]; but it hath one disposition, uncorrupt and
pure, concerning all 6 men. It hath no double sight, nor double hearing; for in
everything which he doeth, or speaketh, or 7 seeth, he knoweth that the Lord
looketh on his soul. And he cleanseth his mind that he may not be condemned by
men as well as by God. And in like manner the works of Beliar are twofold, and
there is no singleness in them.
7 1 Therefore, my children, I tell
you, flee the malice of Beliar; for he giveth a sword to them that obey him. 2
And the sword is the mother of seven evils. First the mind conceiveth through
Beliar, and first there is bloodshed; secondly ruin; thirdly, tribulation;
fourthly, exile; fifthly, dearth; sixthly, panic; seventhly, destruction. 3
Therefore was Cain also delivered over to seven vengeances by God, for in every
hundred years the Lord brought one plague upon him. 4 And when he was two
hundred years old he began to suffer, and in the nine-hundredth year he was
destroyed. For on account of Abel, his brother, with all the evils was he
judged, but Lamech with seventy times seven. 5 Because for ever those who are
like Cain in envy and hatred of brethren, shall be punished with the same
judgment.
8 1 And do ye, my children, flee evil-doing, envy, and
hatred of brethren, and cleave to goodness 2 and love. He that hath a pure mind
in love, looketh not after a woman with a view to fornication; for he hath no
defilement in his heart, because the Spirit of God resteth upon him. 3 For as
the sun is not defiled by shining on dung and mire, but rather drieth up both
and driveth away the evil smell; so also the pure mind, though encompassed by
the defilements of earth, rather cleanseth (them) and is not itself defiled.
9 1 And I believe that there will be also evil-doings among you,
from the words of Enoch the righteous: that ye shall commit fornication with the
fornication of Sodom, and shall perish, all save a few, and shall renew wanton
deeds with women; and the kingdom of the Lord shall not be among, you, for
straightway He shall take it away. 2 Nevertheless the temple of God shall be in
your portion, and the last (temple) shall be more glorious than the first. And
the twelve tribes shall be gathered together there, and all the Gentiles, until
the Most High shall send forth His salvation in the visitation of an only 3
begotten prophet. [And He shall enter into the [first] temple, and there shall
the Lord be treated with outrage, and He shall be lifted up upon 4 a tree. And
the veil of the temple shall be rent, and the Spirit of God shall pass on to the
Gentiles 5 as fire poured forth. And He shall ascend from Hades and shall pass
from earth into heaven. And I know how lowly He shall be upon earth, and how
glorious in heaven.]
10 1 Now when Joseph was in Egypt, I longed to
see his figure and the form of his countenance; and through the prayers of Jacob
my father I saw him, while awake in the daytime, even his entire figure exactly
as he was. 2 And when he had said these things, he said unto them: Know ye,
therefore, my children, that I am dying. 3 Do ye, therefore, truth and
righteousness each one to his neighbour, and judgement unto confirmation, and
keep the law of the Lord and his commandments. 4 For these things do I leave you
instead of inheritance. Do ye also, therefore, give them to your 5 children for
an everlasting possession; for so did both Abraham, and Isaac, and Jacob. For
all these things they gave us for an inheritance, saying: Keep the commandments
of God, until the Lord 6 shall reveal His salvation to all Gentiles. And then
shall ye see Enoch, Noah, and Shem, and Abraham, and Isaac, and Jacob, rising on
the right hand in gladness. 7 Then shall we also rise, each one over our tribe,
worshipping the King of heaven, [who appeared upon earth in the form of a man in
humility. And as many as believe on Him on the earth 8 shall rejoice with Him].
Then also all men shall rise, some unto glory and some unto shame. And the Lord
shall judge Israel first, for their unrighteousness; [for when He appeared as
God in the flesh to deliver them they believed Him 9 not]. And then shall He
judge all the Gentiles, [as many as believed Him not when He appeared 10 upon
earth]. And He shall convict Israel through the chosen ones of the Gentiles,
even as He reproved Esau through the Midianites, who deceived their brethren,
[so that they fell into fornication, and idolatry; and they were alienated from
God], becoming therefore children in the portion of them that fear the Lord. 11
If ye therefore, my children, walk in holiness according to the commandments of
the Lord, ye shall again dwell securely with me, and all Israel shall be
gathered unto the Lord.
11 1 And I shall no longer be called a
ravening wolf on account of your ravages, but [a worker of the Lord,
distributing food to them that work what is good. 2 And there shall rise up from
my seed in the latter times one] beloved of the Lord, [hearing upon the earth
His voice] and a doer of the good pleasure of His will, [enlightening with new
knowledge all the Gentiles, even the light of knowledge, bursting in upon Israel
for salvation and tearing away from them like a wolf, and giving to the
synagogue of the Gentiles. 3 Until the consummation of the age shall he be in
the synagogues of the Gentiles, and among their 4 rulers, as a strain of music
in the mouth of all. And he shall be inscribed in the holy books, both 5 his
work and his word, and he shall be a chosen one of God for ever. And through
them he shall go to and fro as Jacob my father, saying: He shall fill up that
which lacketh of thy tribe].
12 1 And when he finished his words, he
said: I command you, my children, carry up my bones out of Egypt, and bury me at
Hebron, near my 2 fathers. So Benjamin died a hundred and twenty-five years old,
at a good old age, and they 3 placed him in a coffin. And in the ninety-first
year from the entrance of the children of Israel into Egypt, they and their
brethren brought up the bones of their fathers secretly during the Canaanitish
war; and they buried them in Hebron, 4 by the feet of their fathers. And they
returned from the land of Canaan and dwelt in Egypt until the day of their
departure from the land of Egypt.
30.22 Origines
Judaicae by William Frederick Cobb
30.23 Rabad
and the MT in Judaism
G-d instructs Moshe to heed the voice of this angel. Since, this is
the same angel whose voice was in the Burning Bush, he is a conduit for the
voice of G-d.
Text
30-12: Exodus 23:20-25
20. Behold, I send an Angel before you, to keep you in the way, and to
bring you into the place which I have prepared.
21. Take heed of him, and
obey his voice, provoke him not; for he will not pardon your transgressions; for
my name is in him.
22. But if you shall indeed obey his voice, and do all
that I speak; then I will be an enemy to your enemies, and an adversary to your
adversaries.
23. For my Angel shall go before you, and bring you in to the
Amorites, and the Hittites, and the Perizzites, and the Canaanites, the Hivites,
and the Jebusites; and I will cut them off.
24. You shall not bow down to
their gods, nor serve them, nor do after their works; but you shall completely
overthrow them, and break down their images in pieces.
25. And you shall
serve the Lord your God, and he shall bless your bread, and your water; and I
will take sickness away from the midst of you.
We should listen to the
Angel, since he will not pardon your transgressions. Zechariah 3:4 suggests
that the Angel of the Lord can cleanse one of
sin.
[2557] Below the Yoser
Bereshit is the hypostasis of God’s creative being, similar to sofia -
wisdom or logos - word.
Text
30-13: Gersholm Scholem: Origins of the Kabbalah: Yoser
Bereshith
Another circumstance lends particular importance to these
traditions
concerning the mysticism of prayer. The notion of the demiurge,
yoser bereshith, often recurs here in the pregnant
mystical
sense it already had in the fragments of the Shi'ur Qomah, where
it
designated not merely the nature of the deity, but precisely its
manifestation
as a demiurge and creator God. On this point Rabad and
Jacob the Nazirite differ. The one affirms that in the prayer of
the
17. These traditions are preserved, for example, in the Mss.
New York, Jewish
Theological Seminary 838 (from the fourteenth century),
fol.48a, and British Museum,
Margoliouth 755, fol. 85b. They also are found in a third
manuscript, Oxford
1646, where, however, the sequence of transmitters is given
in a different order. I
published the complete Hebrew text in Reshith ha-Qabbala,
73-74.
210 ORIGINS OF THE KABBALAH
shemoneh 'esreh (that is, the 'Amidah, the prayer of the
eighteen
benedictons) the kawwanah is divided between two of the ten
sefiroth,
namely between binah and tifereth, the third and the sixth
sefiroth
respectively. The other declares, on the contrary, that “the
first
three and last three benedictions are directed toward the Cause
of
Causes, but those in the middle are directed towards the
yoser
bereshith.”
[2558]
This pair of concepts, causa causarum and demiurge, is no
longer familiar to the later Spanish kabbalists; that is precisely
why
it is so important for our present discussion. Here, at the
beginning
of the Provencal Kabbalah, we find the distinction between the
First
Cause, which is completely hidden, and the gnostic creator god,
who
in this Jewish conception naturally designates not a lower and
inferior
entity in the hierarchy of being, as among the Gnostics, but
the manifestation of the hidden God, the First Cause itself. One
could even find a Philonic element in this terminology of the
demiurge,
as it is not a little reminiscent of the logos of Philo. Whether
this kabbalistic demiurge is to be identified with a specific sefirah
is
not certain. Still, in the commentary on the Book of Creation by
Isaac
the Blind the notion of yoser, creator, is explained as applying to
the
sixth sefirah, tif'ereth, which is also called the
Throne.18 Quite probably
the same idea is also present here. What is certain, however, is
that the term yoser bereshith does not refer, as it sometimes
does
among the Spanish kabbalists (for example, in the Kether Shem
Tob
of Abraham Axelrad), to the sefirah binah, for it is expressly
said:
“The yoser bereshith is named ‘the great God,’
and the sefirah binah
is like a soul for him, but he himself is like a body for that soul.
And
he is also called ‘throne of the Glory,’ since he is a
throne for the
binah.”
Three things attract our attention in connection with these
conceptions,
so paradoxical in their appearance. First of all we have a
continuation of the old idea, albeit raised to a new level, of the
Shi-
'ur Qomah and the Merkabah-mysticism, which speak of a “body
of
the Shekhinah” and of a “Creator of the Beginning,”
yoser bereshith,
who sits upon the Throne and in this manifestation has, as it
were, number and mass. In the kabbalistic fragment, this demiurge
is a more external manifestation of an inner soul that dwells
within
him and which is itself in no way identical with the First Cause
but
18. Cf. his manuscript commentary on Yesirah
1:4.
The First Kabbalists in Provence 211
represents (as in the Book Bahir) the third sefirah, binah.
In section
32 of the Bahir we read that binah in fact constitutes a kind
of
mystical soul, or is in any case associated with this concept.
Perhaps
Jacob the Nazirite came closer to the original intention of this
difficult
passage in the Bahir than the kabbalists of the following
generation,
who saw in it above all an indication of the view that the souls
of men have their origin in the sefirah binah.
Second, we have an exact parallel to the doctrine of the
“particular
Cherub” who sits upon the Throne, a doctrine widely held
among the German and French Hasidim of the twelfth century.
Apart from the notion, simultaneously old and new, of the
yoser
bereshith, which was at first identified with the form of the
cherub—
an identification attested among ancient Jewish sects in the
Orient19
—the revival of the gnostic tradition only adds the new idea
that
this cherub has an interior aspect, a “soul”: It is precisely
this soul
that constitutes the realm of the sefiroth.
Third, the mystical intent behind the apology for
anthropomorphism
in the Rabad and the kabbalists reveals itself here. For although
they, too, undoubtedly maintained the absolute spirituality
of the First Cause, the aforementioned apologetic is
unmistakable.
This aspect of the matter is of special interest to the historian.
On
this point the mystics appear, precisely by virtue of their
gnostic
convictions, as the advocates of popular religion and of the faith
of
the common man. When Maimonides says that whoever believes the
Creator has a body is a heretic, and Rabad, in a celebrated gloss
objects that “many, and his betters” have believed just
that,20 it
seems clear to me that behind this criticism stands the doctrine
of
the Jewish mystics in France concerning the cherub who is the
demiurge.
19. The cherub as angel of creation and demiurge was taught,
for example, by
Benjamin Nahawandi (around 840), who no doubt made use of an
older sectarian
tradition; cf. L. Nemoy in HUCA 7 (1930): 386, and
above all Harry A. Wolfson,
“The preexistent angel of the Magharians and
al-Nahawandi,” JQR 51 (1960): 89-
106. The term employed by the German Hasidim, “the
particular [or excellent]
cherub” also comes, evidently, from these Oriental
sources; cf. the passage of Nahawandi
cited by Wolfson, p. 91. The question whether creation took
place through the
medium of angels already preoccupied the oldest Jewish
heretics during the period of
the Second Temple; cf. G. Quispel, “Christliche Gnosis
und judische
Hיtיrodoxie,”
Evangelische Theologie (1954): 4 of the offprint I
have before me.
20. Cf. his remark in connection with Maimonides'
Hilkhoth Teshubah 3:7.
212 ORIGINS OF THE KABBALAH
The accuracy of this interpretation, and at the same time the
authenticity of those traditions transmitted in the names of
Jacob
the Nazirite and the Rabad, to which I have referred, emerges
with
certainty from a surviving fragment of Rabad's commentary on the
Talmud. It deals with the passage in Berakhoth 6a: “Whence do
we
know that the Holy One, blessed be He, puts on tefillin?” His
grandson,
Asher ben David, quotes in this connection:
the exact wording [of the explanation] of my grandfather,
the great
Rabbi Abraham bar David: This refers to the Prince of the
[divine]
countenance [that is, to Metatron], whose name is like the
name of his
Master. But perhaps there
is one above him who emanated from the
highest cause, and in whom there is the power
of the Supreme. And it
is He who appeared to Moses and who appeared to
Ezekiel in the vision
of the man above [Ezek. 1:26] and to the other
prophets. But the
Cause of causes did not appear to any man and no left or
right, front
or back [can be predicated of it]. And this is the secret,
of which it is
said in the cosmogony, ma'aseh bereshith,
“whoever knows the measure
of the Creator of the beginning, yoser bereshith, can
be assured,
etc. [can be assured of his share in life
eternal].21 And it is of
him that
the verse [Gen. 1:26] ‘Let us make man in our
image’ speaks.”
Graetz, who questioned the authenticity of this quotation
(about which, however, no reasonable doubt can be
entertained22)
discerned here quite rightly the doctrine of the logos. But since
he
had no knowledge of the analogous dicta emanating from this same
circle, he erroneously supposed that these thoughts formed the
initial
point of departure of the Kabbalah. Graetz saw this point of
departure in the need "to give to the anthropomorphistic
aggadoth,
wherever possible, an interpretation that is literal, and yet
plausible."23
He also interpreted it as an "uncertain groping" with regard
21. The sentence is not found in the Baraitha de-Ma'aseh
Bereshith but is in the
correct texts of the principal fragment of Shi'ur
Qomah.
22. The entire passage is printed in 'Osar Nehmad,
4:37. Graetz Geschichte der
Juden, vol. 7 (4th ed., 1908), 389 and H. Gross in
the study mentioned previously
raised doubts as to the authenticity of part of this text,
but their objections are without
foundation. Gross did not understand that the cardinal print
of the text is made
in the final passage, whose authenticity he too felt
compelled to recognize. The analysis
of this part of the quotation in connection with the
aforementioned statements of
Jacob the Nazirite also proves the authenticity of the other
parts. There is therefore
no reason to dismember the text. Besides, the same citation
is also quoted in 'En
Ya'akov on the tractate Ta'anith, chap. 1,
where it serves as an illustration for another
aggadah on the "emissary," that is,
Metatron.
23. Graetz, Geschichte der Juden
8:389-390.
The First Kabbalists in Provence 213
to the question of the relation between the First Cause and the
world, a relation for which the Kabbalah only later devised a
definite
solution. In this, Graetz proceeded from the undoubtedly false
assumption that the Book Bahir was composed only at the
beginning
of the thirteenth century. He did not take into consideration
that
the cautious but nevertheless highly suggestive formulation of
the
passage in the commentary on the Talmud could have been the
result
of a conscious desire to veil an esoteric position and not of an
uncertain
groping.
For us, better placed to see things in their proper context, the
quotation is by no means incomprehensible. It fits perfectly into
the
framework of the kabbalistic-gnostic reinterpretation of the
Merkabah
gnosis, with which we have already become familiar in our
analysis of the Bahir. The pairing of concepts “Cause of
causes”
and “Creator of the beginning” is by no means accidental, as
is
shown by its prיsense in
the aforementioned traditions concerning
the mystical interpretation of the prayer texts. We are evidently
dealing with a fixed terminology current in this circle. The idea
of
the demiurge does not contradict the doctrine of the sefiroth, as
Graetz believed, but includes it, as we can deduce from the
considerations
of Jacob the Nazirite. It seems, moreover, that the two motifs
could easily be linked to this earliest kabbalistic interpretation
of
the concept of the demiurge. The yoser bereshith or the cherub on
the
Throne could be combined with the Bahir's conception of the
Shekhinah
as the last sefirah. The divine kabhod, which reveals itself
to
the prophet, is no longer conceived as created, as in Saadya and
Yehudah ben Barzilai, but rather as emanated from the First
Cause, even if this occurred perhaps only at the Creation, as the
Book Bahir maintained with respect to the Shekhinah.24 On
the
24. That this was in fact the opinion of the Rabad could be
asserted with certainty
if we could convince ourselves of the authenticity of the
long quotation printed
by Joseph Solomon Delmedigo, Nobeloth Hokhmah (Basel,
1631), fol. 51 of the unpaginated
preface, from a manuscript of the Hassagoth, the
objections to Maimonides.
Unfortunately, I am by no means persuaded that this text is
genuine. We are
dealing here with a comment on Hilkhoth Yesode ha-Torah
1:3, where the author engages
in a rather prolix discussion of the notion of the sefiroth
as divine "attributes
of action," to'are pe'ullah. The extraordinary length
of the quotation, which stands in
marked contrast to the generally laconic style of the
Rabad's glosses, militates
against its authenticity; I therefore did not take it into
account in my previous argument.
It presupposes in fact an elaborate philosophical
interpretation of the concept
of sefiroth, which would be as significant in the mouth of
the Rabad as it would be
214 ORIGINS OF THE KABBALAH
other hand, a new mystical conception of the supreme
prince of angels,
Metatron, could be connected with this. Naturally, this
Metatron
is no longer the biblical Enoch, the son of Yared,
transformed
into an angelic being and taken up to heaven to minister
at the head
of the celestial court. This earlier figure can hardly
be said to be an
emanation of the First Cause. The author must,
therefore, have had
in mind a higher Metatron whose power was invested in
Enoch, the
son of Yared, after his ascension. It is not so
surprising, then, that
we later find among the kabbalists of the mid-thirteenth
century,
and perhaps already in their sources, the concept of a
“Great Metatron,”
metatron rabbah, contrasted with the Metatron who
exercises,
as Prince of the Countenance, a function in the world of
the Merkabah.25
It is entirely possible that the cautious wording of the
Rabad already contains an allusion to this double Metatron when
he
says that the talmudic passage refers to “the Prince of the
Countenance
... or perhaps to one who is above him.” Underlying this
formulation may be the view that this emanation of the supreme
cause could also be named “Prince of the world,”26
Great Metatron,
improbable. Unfortunately, we still do not have a critical
edition of Rabad's Hassagoth
or even one that comes close to being complete. Surprises
are therefore by no
means inconceivable. In another passage of his book, fol.
195b, Delmedigo refers to
his possession of a manuscript of the ''Kabbalah of Rabad of
Posquiטres."
Perhaps
the aforementioned quotation, to which no one so far had
paid attention, comes from
this source. I have long endeavored, but in vain, to find
Delmedigo's manuscript.
25. It seems to me by no means inconceivable that the source
of the expression
Metatron Rabbah is to be sought in the older texts of
the Hekhaloth literature. Jacob
Cohen of Soria already found it in the sources he used for
his commentary on Ezekiel's
Merkabah (Ms. Munich 408, fol. 107a). Traditions that denied
any such difference
between Enoch elevated to the rank of an angel and an
angelic being, Metatron
Rabbah, placed above him were circulating in the
thirteenth century; cf. for example
the text of Ms. British Museum, Margoliouth 746, fol. 108b,
which I published in
Reshith ha-Qabbala, 252-253 as well as the literature
cited in chap. 2, n. 214.
26. I dealt more extensively in my book Jewish
Gnosticism, 44-50, with the
question of the date of this identification of the angel
Metatron with the "Prince of
the world." My statements there invalidate earlier opinions,
according to which this
identification is a medieval product and does not go back to
an older tradition. Metatron
is expressly designated as "the great archon of the entire
universe" in a Jewish-
Aramaic incantation of the sixth century (from Babylonia)
that C. Gordon published
in Ar. Or. 9 (1973):95, but which he did not
interpret correctly regarding the point
relevant to our inquiry. Moreover, this identification also
lies at the foundation of the
fragments of the Merkabah text Raza Rabba, which we
discussed in the preceding
chapter. The passages of the Talmud relating to the "Prince
of the world" do not
name Metatron directly but may already have had him in mind,
at least occasionally
as in, for example, the passage Yebamoth 16b. Rabad
himself was surely thinking of
The First Kabbalists in Provence 215
or “body of the Shekhinah”—symbols that all relate to the
doctrine
of the logos and to the idea of the last sefirah and its powers in
the
writings of the oldest kabbalists.
Here we seem to have a remarkable instance of reciprocal
influence
between the circles of the Provencal kabbalists and the German
Hasidim. The doctrine of the Glory and the cherub upon the Throne
came from Germany to Provence with the oldest fragments of the
"prehistoric" Kabbalah. But after 1200 certain ideas pertaining
to
the doctrine of the sefiroth as found in the Bahir, as well as
other
notions of the Provencal kabbalists, made their way back to the
circles
of the Hasidim in Germany—unless we assume that these ideas
had been known in one of their groups all along—and there
merged
with the doctrine of the cherub, which was native to that
country.
We possess from these circles some statements on the mystical
meaning of the prayer texts that are couched in the language of
Jacob the Nazirite and the Rabad, though the demiurge is replaced
by the cherub. We have, for example, an amalgamation of this kind
in the following text, cited "from the Kabbalah of R. Eliezer[!]
of
Worms" in a New York manuscript. The author could very well be
one of his disciples who confused the doctrines of the two
groups,
such as that anonymous Hasid of Narbonne, of whom we have already
heard. The text reads as follows:
When someone enters the synagogue or any other place where
he
wishes to pray in the morning or evening, he should meditate
in his
heart that the Creator, praised be He, is called the Cause
of causes,
and that one cannot conceive any thought or any allusion
with regard
to what He is, since past, present, and future are contained
in Him
and indicated, for those who know, in the four letters of
His name.
Therefore man should intend in his heart to pray in such a
manner
that his prayer be accepted before the Creator, praised be
He, by the
power of the “particular cherub” who was
emanated and created from
his great fire which consumes the fire. Just as the Creator
emanated
ten sefiroth and the cherub is one of them, and everything
is united in
a unity that is complete and without distinctions, so does
the Creator
direct an influx toward the particular cherub and from the
cherub the
influx rises upward [it must, without doubt, be read:
downward][2559]
and
Metatron when he explained, in the remark cited in 'En
Ya'akob, beginning of the
tractate Ta'anith, that the messenger (shaliah)
of God is the prince of the world who
appeared to the prophets and who reigns over the Merkabah.
Maimonides, in The
Guide of the Perplexed 2:6 and the tosafists (on
B. Yebamoth 16b) presuppose the same
conception.
216 ORIGINS OF THE KABBALAH
from there, to Israel. And no one should be surprised that
one can say
that the kawwanah of man can rise toward the cherub,
through which
intermediary his prayer can be accepted before the Cause of
causes,
and that he should not address himself [directly] to the
Cause of
causes.[2560]
Did not the Creator make His voice audible to Moses, our
master,
and say [Exod. 23:21]: “Pay heed to him and obey him.
Do not
defy him, for he will not pardon your offenses, since My
name is in
him.” That means:
do not change anything in your kawwanah, but direct
your heart toward Him in the hour of
prayer.[2561]
And yet He
warned him not to yield to the erroneous idea that he [the
cherub] had
power and greatness of his own. For everything derives from
His
power as is proved by the conclusion of that verse:
“since my name is
in him,” which means that he has no power of his own.
. . . And if you
wish to say: why should I direct the kawwanah
toward him, since he
does not have any power of his own, but only
through you, God has
already said [to Moses]: think of him in
prayer,[2562]
for my name is in
him, for his name is the “Great Metatron” and he
is also called the
“lesser YHWH.”27
We thus have a conclusion a
fortiori:
[2563]
“If even Moses must direct
all his kawwanah in prayer toward the cherub
alone, in order to
have his prayer accepted through his mediation, and not
towards the
Cause of causes—how much more so does this apply to
us. And with
that, enough has been said for him who fears the name of
God.”28,[2564]
27. On the notion of the "little YHWH," cf. my Major
Trends, 68, as well as
H. Odeberg, 3 Enoch or the Hebrew Book of Enoch
(1928), 188-192 of the introduction
and 33-34 of the commentary.
28. Cf. the Hebrew text in Reshith
ha-Qabbala, 78.The statement from Reshith ha-Qabbala as
Scholem’s asserts appears to be rhetoric. The basic premise is that the
prayers were composed with descriptions of G-d and hence, while we pray to G-d,
we are praying by remembering His qualities. Angels manifest these qualities,
but we never pray to angels! While, the MT writes the merits of Israel, and we
may hear the words of the MT; all glory is directed to G-d, and the great reward
of an Angelic servant is to be part of that
glory.
[2565]
When we dance amongst the angels,
We are like
sparks amongst His attributes,
Flying outside of the Dark Cloud of
His hidden essence.
There is no mediator in Judaism, because the angels are part of
Elohim’s natural law and do not assert free will.
Text
30-14: Hebrew Book of Enoch p.188
30.24 Tips
on How to Get Married
“If its love set it free, if it doesn’t come back it
wasn’t meant to be.”
“If you love something set it free
and if it doesn't come back it wasn't meant to be.”
“If u love
something let it go if it doesn't come back, it wasn't meant to
be.”
- Don’t appear like you want to get married
- Don’t focus on things you can’t control
- You can’t make people like
you.
- I have no friends by John
Bytheway
- Take an inventory of
yourself
- R u too selfish
- What do you do to make yourself desirable
- What are you eccentricities
- Classify your weaknesses
- Corral them
- Don’t be obsessed with your Singleness
- This is a problem we don’t
have much control over
- Focus on what you are doing:
finishing college
- Focus on what you can do
- Do what I can do and let God take
the rest
- Not just sit at home on your
“hope chest”
- Calm down and cool your
jets
- Play the dating game according to the Rules
- Honesty
- Direct, honest, and clear, no “weasel words”
- Have to wash my hair, go shopping, come right out and say it.
- Just tell someone you not interested instead of excuses.
- The Golden Rule
- Give the other person a way out even if you ask for a date
- Like if you’re not busy would u mind going out
- Patience
- DTR – define the relationship
- Where do u stand talk.
- If one or the other party is too interested in the other party too early it
kills the relationship. This is having the talk to soon. Its like ripping up
the house plant and having to replant it.
- This part of the relationship has a purpose, to prevent two people from
getting too close too soon.
- Don’t date someone you know you wouldn’t marry
- If you fall in love with someone
you should not marry, you can’t respect the Lord to guide you away from
that person after you are already emotionally
committed.[2566]
- This is so stupid, this would never
work.
- “But I don’t want to
hurt him/her!” -- so take a time out
- If you’re sure you
wouldn’t want to marry the person, it violates the Golden Rule by taking
them away from someone who would want to marry them.
- Don’t Postpone the Inevitable
- Some try to keep the relationship
although signs of vitality have ceased.
- Sometimes it is better that two
people not marry.
- There might be a missing spark, in
such case breaking up is the kindest alternative.
- Don’t Let Break ups break you up
- Sometimes people put there feelings
into gods words
- But did I make some sort of soul
commitment already – shiduch?
- It may be true, but it would be too
hard for anyone to know.
- Rather than seek one only soul
mate, you must do the choosing
- You can pray for guidance, but you
must do the choosing
- Everything we experience makes us
more charitable, considerate, and understanding.
- It expands our souls
- Take it a day at a time...
“only cried 3 times today”
- Make a new tape or CD (to jog to)
Songs that have no connection to anything or anyone.
- Rearrange the furniture.
- Go shopping.
- “Since I gave up hope, I feel
much better” - bumper sticker
- Take a break
- If You’re the Dumpee.
- When you break up, break up! -
kindest thing to do is just disappear
- Sometimes going back to “just
friends” isn’t possible.
- The Lord knows how to take care of
his children. – She’s My daughter, I’ll take care of her and
there is nothing you can teach me on how to take care of My children
- Why did I have to go through
this?
- The wrong one
- is the right one
- to lead me
- to the best one.
- Don’t use how others treat you as a measuring stick for your own self
worth
- Now I want you to write down what
you think the Lord thinks about you.
- Now compare the two and who are you
going to believe?
- Do express affection carefully
- Always be emotionally honest in the
expression of affection.
- If kisses mean I love you and you
can’t say it with your words you should be carefully about the
affection.
- Marry your friend since you can
talk about things.
- “Men take care not to make
women weep, for God counts their tears”
- This idea doesn’t work
“How to stop looking for someone perfect and find someone to love”
– book title
- People wanting to be in love is a
strong confusion
- It is odd that people seek out a
temporary insanity in order to make a lifetime commitment
- In love, feelings cycle.
- “I love being married, it is
so fun to have a date every night, it is a party”
- Don’t have to dawn your
sweats and be depressed.
- If you meet someone who makes you
want to work and better yourself that is a true love
- Do you seek your noblest thoughts.
Sometimes its mutual.
- Inspired to your finest deeds,
makes you want to be a better person.
- I know marriage is important, but why is it so urgent?
- Watching your wife go through
childbirth stimulates love
- The longer one remains single the
less available spouses of similar ages
- Biological clock
- Its much more positive, a better
way to live.
- Real lasting happiness is possible,
“marriage can be more an exultant ecstasy than the human mind can
conceive”[2567]
- Take as few problems as possible
into marriage.
- Problems stay there, marriage
doesn’t solve problems
- Are they living the standards now
that you want
- Better marry the person who has the
built-in characteristics you desire
- After marriage is not the place to
change people
- Key to spiritual guidance is found in one word,
“Worthiness”
- What to do while you’re waiting?
- “Most people die with their
music still in them” – Oliver Wendall Holmes
- “I have spent my days
stringing and unstringing my instrument, while the song I came to sing remains
unsung” - Togore
- Live life at the top of your
lungs
- Don’t wait for life to come
by and make me happy.
- The Key to spiritual guidance
- Your time for marriage may not come
into the autumn of your life but be twice as rich for the waiting.
- I have yet to see marriage by
itself turn an unhappy person into a happy person. A person who was happy
single will be happy married and vice versa.
- Be a person of action
- Things will work out...
- Chart a Course...
- A very large ship is benefited very
much by a very small helm in the time of a storm by being kept working ways with
the wind and the waves.
- Live life at the top of your lungs!
- Marriage is most likely achieved as
a byproduct of other activities and goals
- Marriage is more likely to come
naturally from living life fully, than by a direct and pointed
campaign
- Let not your heart be troubled
- This would hurt God’s
feelings
- Weave the needlepoint of life
- The Desires of our hearts matter
- Your desires matter and if you want
that it counts for righteousness
- Say it in your heart, but not out
your head, “I would like to marry but what can I do”.
30.25 Passover
Haggadah
The Yeshiva University Haggada, Koren Publishers, Israel
1985:
[2568]Come and
learn what Lavan the Aramean tried to do to Yaakov our father! For Pharaoh
decreed the death of the male children only, but Lavan tried to destroy us
all’ as it is said: "An Aramean sought to destroy my father; and he went
down to Egypt and sojourned there, few in number; and he became there a great,
mighty and populous nation."
"And he went down to Egypt" – this
means compelled by the Divine Word. "And sojourned there" - this teaches us that
our father Yaakov did not go down to settle in Egypt but only to stay for a
time, as it is written "And they said to Pharaoh, We have to come to sojourn in
the land, for your servants have no pasture for their flocks, for the famine is
severe in the land of Canaan; and therefore, we pray thee, let your servants
dwell in the land of Goshen."
Few in number" as it is said: "Your fathers
went down to Egypt with seventy persons, and now the Lord, your God, has made
you as numerous as the stars of heaven."
"And became there a nation" this
teaches that Yisrael developed their distinctive ways there.
"Great, mighty,"
as it is said: "And the children of Yisrael were fruitful and increased
abundantly, and multiplied and grew exceedingly mighty, and the land was filled
with them."
"And populous," as it is said: “I have caused you to
increase like the plants of the field, and you did increased and grew great you
did come to excellent beauty; your breast were formed and your hair was grown,
yet you were naked and bare." “and when I passed by you and saw you
wallowing in your blood, I said to you `In your blood live; yea I said to you
`In your blood live!
"And the Egyptians dealt cruelly with us and afflicted
us and imposed upon us hard bondage"
"And the Egyptians dealt cruelly
with us” as it is said: Come, let us deal wisely with them lest they
multiply and if should come to pass, that a war should occur, they too will join
our enemies, and fight against us and so go up out of the land."
"And
afflicted us" as it is said: "Therefore they did set over them taskmasters to
afflict them with their burdens, and they built for Pharaoh treasure, Pitom and
Raamses."
"And Imposed upon us hard bondage" as it is said: "And Egypt made
the children of Yisrael serve with rigor”
And we cried to the Lord, God
of our fathers, and the Lord heard our voice and looked upon our affliction, and
our toil and our oppression.
"And we cried the Lord, God of our fathers," as
it is said: "And it came to pass in the course of those many days that the king
of Egypt died; and the children of Yisrael sighed by reason of their bondage and
they cried out. And their cry came up to God by reason of their bondage"
"The
Lord heard our voice" as it said: "And God heard their groaning, and God
remembered His covenant with Avraham, with Yizhak and with Yaakov."
"And
Looked upon our affliction" this refers to their separation from their wives, as
it is said: "And God saw the children of Israel and God new."
"And our toil,"
this refers to the sons, as it is said: "Every son that is born you shall cast
into the river and every daughter you shall save."
"And our oppression," this
refers to the force used, as it is said: "And I have also seen the oppression
with which the Egyptians oppress them."
"And the Lord brought as out of
Egypt with a mighty hand and with an outstretched arm, and with a great terror,
and with signs and with wonders."
"And the Lord took us out of Egypt," not by
an angel, not by seraph, nor by a messenger, rather the Holy One, blessed be He,
Himself, in His glory!
as is said: "For I will pass through the land of Egypt
in this night, and I will smite all the firstborn in the land of Egypt, both man
and beast, and against all the gods of Egypt I will execute judgments, I am the
Lord."
"For I will pass through the land of Egypt," I myself, not an
angel;"And I will smite all the firstborn" I myself, not a
seraph;"And against all the gods of Egypt I will execute
judgments,” I myself, not a messenger;"I am the Lord," - I am
He, no other!
"With a mighty hand," this refers to the cattle plague, as it
is said: "Behold, the hand of the Lord will be on the cattle in the field, upon
the horses, upon the asses, upon the camels, the oxen and upon the sheep, there
shall be a very grievous plague."
"And with an outstretched arm," this refers
to the sword, as it is said: "And a drawn sword in His hand, stretched out over
Yerushalayim."
"And with great terror" this refers to the feelings of the
peoples when God revealed before their eyes the glory of His Presence, as it is
said: "Or had God ventured to go and take Him a nation from the midst of another
nation, by trials, by signs and by wonders, and by wars and by a mighty hand and
by an outstretched arm, and by great terrors, according to all that the Lord
your God did for you in Egypt before your eyes!"
"And with signs," this
refers to the staff, as it is said: "And you shall take into your hand this
staff with which you shall do the signs."
"And with wonders," this refers to
the blood, as it is said: "And I will show wonders in the heavens and on the
earth.
30.26 Edge
man
From an unknown person I heard these suggestions:
“Only think
about what you want to bring about.”
“I see only the
good”
“I see the good in everything.”
“Other
things have no power over me”
“Synchronistic events, no
accidents”
“Always speak highly of
yourselves.”
“Look into the mirror and say I love you”
– “experiential work, transformational work”
“Took my
entire self in through the mirror”
“Hold the thoughts you want to
experience in your mind”
“I only see good in
people”
30.27 Kung
Fu Lessons
30.27.1 Quotes
Wisdom may be obtained by observing
nature.
[2569] The Baal Shem Tov
learned Torah by walking the Carpathian Mountains. Similarly the Proverbs teach
that we can learn all midos by observing different animals.
Text
30-15: Quotes from Shaolin
- Poe: We have a good collection this month, Lee-You?
Lee-You: A
fine one Master Poe. Already, I have found two pieces of rare beauty. I am most
grateful.
Poe: We are grateful to you, for rewarding our
carelessness.
CONTINUED
Poe: Will you walk with me,
Grasshopper?
Young KCC: Yes, Master. Master? The man to whom you
spoke, Lee-You? Is he a confused one?
Poe: What is your
view?
Young KCC: He is a beggar, like the rest. I can see he is
greatly in need of food. But he does not eat.
Poe: He seeks to satisfy
a stronger hunger.
Young KCC: He values what is worthless. (Broken
pieces of pottery, which Lee-You uses to decorate a monument he is making for a
public area)
Poe: To you, to me, perhaps. Not worthless to
him.
Young KCC: Bits and pieces that cannot be put back
together.
Poe: Not to understand a man’s purpose does not make
him confused.
CONTINUED
Lee-You: Why are you
following me? What do you want? AH! You are from the temple. Have you nothing
better to do?
Young KCC: I was instructed to follow
you.
Lee-You: Come now. You can think of a better story than
that.
Young KCC: It is the truth, Lee-You. I am doing what Master Poe
told me to do.
Lee-You: So wise a man, said to follow me.
Why?
Young KCC: He said you could teach me a great
knowledge.
Lee-You: (Laughs) But I cannot read or write. What can I
teach anyone?
Young KCC: Master Poe said you had found both great
wisdom and great happiness. And if I observed you, I might learn what they
are.
Lee-You: (Laughs again) Such a fine joke Master Poe has played on
you. Sending you to tramp on the dusty roads, after an old man, who does the
only thing he can do. He lives every day from its start, to its end, and hopes
there may be another to follow.
Young KCC: There must be
more?
Lee-You: Nothing more, my son. But if you choose to think there
may be more, you are welcome to
follow.
CONTINUED
Lee-You: You are the only helper I
have ever had. How long have you been with me now?
Young KCC: I cannot
remember.
Lee-You: You are not paid. The work is hard. Why do you
continue?
Young KCC: I have not learned what Master Poe wishes me to
learn.
Lee-You: AH. That Master Poe. To play such a cruel game on a
good boy. Hey, go swim in the river. I will not tell.
Young KCC: I am
here to learn.
Lee-You: Ahhh. Will it ever be done?
Young
KCC: You do not know?
Lee-You: I grow old. Everyday weariness
takes a little a more of me. Would you finish my work?
Poe: Will you,
Grasshopper? If needed, would you finish Lee-You’s work?
Young
KCC: I hesitate, Master. For it is Lee-You’s work. And only he knows
its purpose.
Poe: Ahhhhh. Then you no longer think him
confused?
Young KCC: No Master. I now see the great clarity that
instructs his efforts.
Poe: Clarity?! When he treasures what is
worthless?
Young KCC: Each piece of porcelain finds a new value in
Lee-You’s work (building a statue).
Poe: You have begun
to learn.
Young KCC: But, this is not the great knowledge of which you
spoke?
Poe: Take heart. From the accomplishment of Lee-You, the work
of many years. One small piece. Now another, and another, and
another.
(Lee-You dies)
Poe: You have said
farewell?
Young KCC: As best I could.
Poe: Death has had no
victory, Grasshopper.
Young KCC: But Lee-You is gone.
Poe:
Is he not still here, labor upon labor, piece by piece, beauty upon beauty. Is
it but a monument, or is it the man himself?–KF*
- KCC: If you worry, will the future change?–KF
(REFERENCE: KCC will stand for Kwai Chang Caine when he
was a young adult. Young KCC will stand for when the character was
young)*
- Man: All because I was a rascal and a fool. I gambled away all the
months rent from my tenants. I Bought wine for everyone and paid the flower
girls for their song. There was nothing left. At last they goaded me into it. I
bet my finger. Mao threw the dice. And I lost!! It hurts, Master...it
hurts!
Master Won-Que: And what would you have won if the dice had
been otherwise?
Man: Four pieces of silver. As many as I have fingers
left.
Master Won-Que: And with the four pieces of silver, you would
have bought more wine and the flower girls, would you not?
Man:
(Nods acknowledgment).
Master Won-Que: Then perhaps with the
finger, you have bought wisdom. And that would be well worth the
price.
Continued
Man: (Cries in pain).
I have lost too much already!
Master Won-Que: The fire
(infection) has entered the hand through the wound. And the hand is dead
already. And if we do not remove the fire, you too might die. Did you hear me?
Leu, I’ve done all I could, but the spirit of the finger is calling to the
hand. And if we do not give it , the spirit will be anger, and may even demand
more.
Man: Spirit. Have you seen the spirit? (A crow lands on the
nearby window ledge).
Young KCC: It is here at the
window!
Man:
(Screams).
Continued
Kahn: What must
we say of a mirror that receives tranquillity, yet reflects a troubled brow? The
mirror I spoke of was you, student Caine.
Young KCC: It is not with
myself I am troubled with, Master. But for the sick man Leu. If he does not
accept the loss of his hand, he will die.
Kahn: did not Won-Que, make
this clear to him?
Young KCC: Yes, Master, but..
Kahn:
Yes?
Young KCC: Shall we not act in spite of the obstinacy of the sick
man? When inaction may destroy him?
Kahn: Is it your feeling that
Won-Que is not forceful enough?
Young KCC: I have asked myself that
question.
Kahn: Look to the water at your feet. Does not the sage say:
"What is more yielding than water? Yet, back it comes again, wearing down the
ridged strength, which cannot stand to its strength. What is more forceful than
quite water?"
Continued
Man: Master Que? I
was so much trouble for you.
Master Won-Que: You were much more
trouble for yourself, Leu.
Man’s Wife: I see nothing to give
thanks for. I brought you my husband, who had a hand! And an arm!! And you
return to me a man who is half himself.
Man: Woman! Be still! And you
boy. Thanks for keeping vigil so long with me (Master bows). Come
woman.
Young KCC: Master. Why was the spirit not satisfied with
Leus’s hand?
Master Won-Que: The spirit might have been. But Leu
himself had not been done with gambling. He refused, as you recall, to let me
help him.
Young KCC: I do not understand. What did the spirit
want?
Master Won-Que: That we may not know. Only what they do. But it
seems clear that the finger was lost foolishly. And that angered the spirit of
the finger. To be ripped, unwantingly off. With so many good years left of work
left in it. That appeased the spirit for it was a good loss. The spirit decided
to let Leu live. Sometimes we must lose part of a gamble, in order to win in the
end.
Young KCC: Master. Leu might not have consented to the loss of
his arm except for the appearance of the crow.
Master Won-Que: Yet the
crow did appear.
Young KCC: And on the floor of the sick room, I found
this (rice).
Master Won-Que: Leu believed in demons by his own
choice. Not by ours. If the appearance of one of his demons helped him make the
right choice, then we can only be grateful by the way of
providence.–KF*
- Poe: What is it Grasshopper?
Young KCC: A man in need
(bandit).
Man: Whatever you have - valuables, money - throw
them on the ground (they throw their rice bowls). What about you old
man?
Poe: How many bowls do you need to eat from?
Man: I can
sell it. Throw it down!! (Poe does so, and accidentally a small book, and he
picks it back up). What’s that?
Poe: It is of value to no
one but myself. Some poems that I wrote.
Man: Throw it
down!
Poe: No one would buy it.
Man: Then I’ll use it
to start my fire. What have you priests got to worry about. You live content
behind your walls, with plenty of rice and wine. While others work for a living.
We starve. Give me the book (they fight and the bandit is driven
off).
Young KCC: Master? Do you not know the poems in that book by
memory?
Poe: Yes, Grasshopper. But can any man afford such
arrogance?–KF*
- Young KCC: He betrayed us, yet we feed and cloth him.
Kahn:
And you disapprove?
Young KCC: It is said he swore an oath, as one of
us, never to reveal our secrets. It is said that when he left us, he taught
farmers to be soldiers. And led them to their deaths in foolish
rebellion.
Kahn: I am aware of his unsavory adventures. I know also
his hunger and cold.
Young KCC: But, master. Will not food and new
clothing strengthen him to go out and cause more suffering?
Kahn: It
may. But when he leaves us in the morning, will the earth fall away from under
his feet? Will the sun, shining on all else, withhold light and warmth from him?
Will water turn to mud when he stops to drink? If sun, and earth, and water
refrain from judgment, who am I to withhold a blanket and a bowl of
rice?–KF*
- KCC: It is said "Honor dies, where interest
lies."–KF*
- Kahn: (He mentions the strange name of a plant) Mixed with the
white of an egg, it is effective for relieving pain in bruises and swelling.
Taken internally it quiets the heart and lungs, or causes death.
Young
KCC: You mean it is a poison?
Kahn: A very powerful one.
It’s essence is Aconite.
Young KCC: Then it can be used to
heal?
Kahn: Yes. But only when combined with other substances in the
most exact proportions. As with all things of nature. It can be used by man for
good or evil. Study this herb carefully, for the difference of life and death,
in it, can be measured in the blinking of an eye.–KF*
- KCC: A man can be broken.
Man: How?
KCC: By a
strength outside, greater than himself. Or a weakness inside, which he cannot
understand.–KF*
- Ho: Master I cannot win this match.
Kahn: In saying so have
you not already lost?
Ho: This man seems to be driven by a force I do
not know. He has a strength I have never seen.
Kahn: There is more to
this combat than physical strength.
Ho: It has been said that the
lance can never give way, but that a man can give way.
Kahn:
How?
Ho: By a strength outside that is greater than himself. Buy a
weakness inside him, which he cannot interpret.
Kahn: Do you forget
that your spirit is stronger than the flesh? It can defeat the power of another,
no matter how great. There is no failure, no defeat, no weakness within you.
Only that which you allow to settle in your own mind. Draw upon the strength of
your spirit.–KF*
- KCC: Master. I do not understand all that happened.
Kahn:
No one knows all. We were challenged by a festering anger. The challenge was
accepted. And in the end, the seeds of hatred destroyed themselves. As they
always do. As they always will.
Poe: Battles are waged on the earth
and in the heavens. Within the mind and within the soul. This battle has been
won.–KF*
- Man: Humility may lead to meanness, But vanity may lead to violence.
Therefore it is better to be humble.–KF*
- Chan-Ye: Pismire. Pismire. Come over here. I want you to go to the
village for me.
KCC: On what errand?
Chen-Ye: This (hands
him a note). Deliver it to the Pale Blossom Road. The 3rd house
on the left.
KCC: I shall ask master Kahn for
permission.
Chen-Ye: NO! You will do as I tell you. You are bound.
Give it to the girl Sue-Ling (KCC takes the note from
him).
Kahn: Chen-Ye!! Let me have that [note]. You may leave (to
KCC. Kahn reads it and tears it up). Come with me. Why have you broken your
vows, and betrayed the trust put on you as a disciple of this
priesthood?
Chen-Ye: I have broken only one vow.
Kahn: That
is the power fought by all men. You allowed it to take hold, and drive you to
disobedience.
Chen-Ye: Master, I have struggled long. Torn between my
desire to be a Shaolin Priest, and my desire for Sue-Ling.
Kahn:
We’ve watched your torment Chen-Ye. Always hoping that you would come to
us.
Chen-Ye: Perhaps I feared to borrow the strength which you could
give. Perhaps I did not wish to be helped.
Kahn: The Yin and the Yang
are opposite forces. Yet they exist together. In the harmony of the perfect
orb.
Chen-Ye: I could not find that harmony, Master.
Kahn:
And because you could not, you must leave the temple
forever.–KF*
- Kahn: When you leave these walls, you will come upon the many pillars
of violence.
KCC: May not a man, one with nature, seeing such pillars
- avoid them?
Kahn: Other men stumble in the way. They go in idle-less
search for peace.
KCC: Must I then tumble down these
pillars?
Kahn: Seek always peace. Wear no paths for the footsteps of
others, unless the soul is endangered. We are all linked by our souls. To
endanger one, endangers all.
KCC: And if thus
endangered?
Kahn: In such times, the soul must be the
warrior.–KF*
- Kahn: What the eye sees disappears with a blink, or a wandering puff
of breath. Where there was light, the eye denied sees nothing (he blows out a
candle).
KCC: My eye is denied (Kahn leads KCC to another room
with a candle in it).
Kahn: That is what the eye sees. What the
souls sees cannot be denied.
KCC: Will not the soul, too, be denied
when death blinks its eye?
Kahn: No. The soul sees
always.
KCC: Yet the body dies.
Kahn: Does the sun
die?
KCC: It does not shine at night.
Kahn: It shines,
somewhere, you do not see it.–KF*
- Poe: Discipline your body, that your mind may find a greater
power.
KCC: What greater power is there, Master Poe?
Poe:
Those who surrender themselves, find inner strength.
KCC: Will this
protect more that could my arms and legs?
Poe: When the heart knows no
danger, no danger exists. When the soul becomes the warrior, all fear melts, as
the snowflake that falls upon your hand.–KF*
- Poe: GRASSHOPPER, BE YOUR SELF. AND NEVER FEAR THUS TO BE NAKED TO
THE EYES OF OTHERS. YET, KNOW THAT MAN SO OFTEN MASKS HIMSELF. THAT WHAT IS
SIMPLE IS RARELY UNDERSTOOD. THE DUST OF TRUTH SWIRLS, AND SEEKS ITS OWN CRACKS
OF ENTRY. AND A TREE FALLING IN THE FOREST, WITHOUT EARS TO HEAR, MAKES NO
SOUND. YET IT FALLS.–KF*
- KCC: When you cease to strive to understand, then you will know
without understanding.–KF*
- KCC: I do not get lonesome, I belong to
myself.–KF*
- Kahn: Strike each flame, within the width of a hand from the wick
[candle]. In this way the flame is snuffed out, yet the candle is not
touched.
KCC: What is the purpose of so difficult a
blow?
Kahn: Discipline. That you may strike with such strength, yet in
one place, and no more.
KCC: Master, I am troubled. We learn to make
powerful the force of out bodies. Yet we are taught to reverence all against
whom we may use such force.
Kahn: When your life is threatened, or the
innocent life of another, you will be prepared to defend them.
KCC:
Being thus prepared better than others, should I not always stand and
fight?
Kahn: Ignore the insulting tongue, duck the provoking blow, run
from the assault of the strong.
KCC: Are these not the actions of a
coward?
Kahn: The wild boar runs from the tiger. Knowing that each
being well armed by nature with deadly strength, may kill the other. Running, he
saves his own life, and that of the tiger. This is not cowardice. It is the love
of life.–KF*
- Poe: You wish no longer to savor the memory of your father, through
that which was close to him?
KCC: Master, you have taught me to claim
no possessions, that none may claim me.
Poe: The sextant was only a
memory. Which you could keep not only in your heart, but in your
hands.
KCC: I am now of age, I must put away such
memories.
Poe: Between father and son there is a bridge which neither
time nor death can shatter. Each stands at one end, needing to cross and
meet.
KCC: But he is dead.
Poe: The bridge which I speak of
is your love for him.–KF*
- Young KCC: Master, are you lonely?
Kahn: Do you feel
loneliness?
Young KCC: No. But I do not understand, why denied the
experience of so many things that other men desire, I do not?
Kahn: Do
you remember the day that you first came here? You stood in the rain, you did
not play games with the others.
Young KCC: My parents were dead. I was
alone.
Kahn: Is that why you waited so long? So patiently to join
us?
Young KCC: Yes, it was.
Kahn: We to, were
alone.
Young KCC: But you lived here together.
Kahn: Man,
like the animals, is meant to live together, with others like himself. But the
meaning of belonging to such a group is found in the comfort of silence, and the
companionship of solitude.
Young KCC: Is that why you let me enter,
and taught me?
Kahn: We taught you young man, because you already
knew.–KF*
- Kahn: Man against man. It is a contest that may have an end. He who
is most skilled will prevail. You are both enjoined by your vows to do your
utmost. Disciple Caine, you will attack. Disciple Han, you will defend (they
spar/fight). Disciple Han you have done well [lost]. He who attacks must
vanquish. He who defends must merely survive.
KCC: We swore an oath of
friendship, master.
Kahn: You are speaking of disciple
Han?
KCC: Yes, master.
Kahn: And he no longer feels bound by
this oath?
KCC: Because of the contest yesterday, between us, in which
he was defeated.
Kahn: And you feel as though you have lost
something?
KCC: I do.
Kahn: What will you do now with your
oath?
KCC: Is not an oath eternal?
Kahn: But how can you
control such a thing as a friendship? Which requires the assent of two persons.
It is well to consider deeply, before binding yourself to an ideal, cause, or a
man. But what is an oath worth that binds a man to an unachievable
task?
KCC: He is still angry, it troubles me. I do not know how to
answer to his hatred.
Kahn: How else, but with love. One cannot always
keep a friend. When that friend believes that one has wronged
him.
KCC: But, I have not wronged him. He is mistaken.
Kahn:
Each man has the right to choose his enemies and his friends. He may choose
unwisely, but the decision is his alone, to make. Then he must live with the
consequences. And so must his enemies, and his
friends.–KF*
- KCC: Your eyes saw a gun in my hand, and a man shot. For all you
truly know, your lie has freed a murderer.
Girl: But you said you were
innocent.
KCC: Must I always tell the truth?
Girl: But you
couldn’t lie. You hate lying as much as I do. If I never lie again, can I
be the same as I was before?
KCC: Each waking moment is as a
rung on an endless ladder. Each step we take is built on what has gone
before.
Girl: Then I will always be as liar.
KCC:
Yes. But I can take your lie from you.
Girl: How?
KCC: I
will show you that your lie was indeed the truth. Trust
me.–KF*
- KCC: It was the truth. To say less would dishonor the respect for
truth, which she has won at such great cost.–KF*
- KCC: Master, as I walk these roads, are there none I may call on for
help, when I need help?
Poe: None.
KCC: Will this not be
useful?
Poe: To those who would destroy us. In the past, when we have
relied on our great teachers to lead us, our enemies in high and low places,
could deal us a mortal blow by simply lopping off our heads. Now in our oneness,
we are not like a great beast which may be destroyed by a single well planned
stoke to the brain. Rather, we are like an ocean of many waves, or a field of
flowers. Though one or more may be uprooted, the others still live, with a life
of our own.
KCC: As a wave upon an ocean, a single flower in a field
of many, what will the people ask of me?
Poe: To lead them against
their enemies: the despots, the tyrants, wickedness, iniquities, ignorance,
persecution, superstition, dishonor.–KF*
- KCC: May I ask, master? When I leave the temple, what will be
expected of me?
Poe: To walk the roads of the land, and use what you
have learned for the needs and benefit of the people.
KCC: Will I
always know when to act and when to stand off?
Poe: That which you do
not know, the doing will quickly teach you.–KF*
- KCC: Well master?
Poe: Tell me.
KCC: The body and
mind are one, working in unison.
Poe: They are one.
KCC: It
is as though the unity made by itself, are necessary.
Poe: And all
those years of rigor and discipline?
KCC: What else could a man seek,
but this unity.
Poe: As the wise farmer puts back, into the land, at
least as much as he has taken out of it. So soon you must give back to others
what you have taken for yourself.–KF*
- KCC: Master, what endures?
Poe: The sun endures, the moon
endures, life endures.
KCC: Yet, the life of this young man has ended.
He was younger than I am. No daughter will weep for him. No son remains to sow
his seed.
Poe: It is said the leaf honors the tree. Yet when the leaf
falls, the tree trembles.
KCC: You speak of the past.
Poe:
The present is rooted in the past. It is through these roots we draw nourishment
and strength.
KCC: And I am a man standing on one leg.
Poe:
Do you know nothing about him, Grasshopper, you father?
KCC: I
remember a troubled, quiet young man. It was as though he could not rest in this
new country, yet remained for my mothers sake.
Poe: Nothing
else?
KCC: He was an American. He once told me of the place he was
born. I have never forgotten the name - Lordsville.–KF*
- KCC: Master, of mans roots, which is the stronger?
Kahn: It
is a Shaolin belief that the paternal line controls.
KCC: What is a
man without roots?
Kahn: What is a tree without roots? The deeper into
the earth the roots reach, the stronger the tree.
KCC: A name. A face
in my mind. A place. It is all I know of my father. One half of myself, an
emptiness, a mystery.
Kahn: Seek to discover it then. For it is this
thread which holds you to the past and binds you to the future. To fix your
place for all time and eternity.–KF*
- Poe: What? Sad Grasshopper?
KCC: My sadness is for
you.
Poe: Is it?
KCC: Never to see the clouds, never to see
the sun on the water, or the plumage of a bird.
Poe: Yet it is
sometimes eyes that blind a man.
KCC: How can this be?
Poe:
Because he can see, he does not look. Is the bird only the color of his
plumage?
KCC: None should think so.
Poe: To be at one with
the universe, is to know bird, sun, cloud. How much shall a man lose if he then
loses his eyes?–KF*
- Kahn: The rabbit feels rage. The tiger, pity. The dragon, pain. All
creatures, the low and the high, are one with nature. No life is insignificant.
If we have the wisdom to learn, all may teach us their virtues. This is Shun,
master of the White Crane system. From the crane we learn grace and self
control. The snake teaches us suppleness and rhythmic endurance. The praying
mantis teaches us speed and patience. And from the tiger we learn tenacity and
power. And from the dragon we learn to ride the wind. Life sustains life, and
all living creatures need nourishment. Yet with wisdom, the body learns to
sustain in ways that all may live.–KF*
- KCC: Mater, do we seek victory in contention?
Kahn: Seek
rather not to contend.
KCC: Then, will we not then be
defeated?
Kahn: We know that where there is no contention, there is
neither defeat nor victory. The supple willow does not contend against the
storm, yet it survives.–KF*
- Kahn: Weakness prevails over strength. Gentleness conquers. Become
the calm and restful breeze that tames the violent
sea.–KF*
- KCC: Master, our bodies are pray to many needs. Hunger, trust, the
need for love.
Kahn: In one lifetime a man knows may pleasures. A
mothers smile in waking hours. A young woman’s searing intimate touch. And
the laughter of grandchildren in the twilight years. To deny these in ourselves
is to deny that which makes us one with nature.
KCC: Shall we seek to
satisfy these needs?
Kahn: Only acknowledge them, and satisfaction
will follow. To suppress a truth is to give it force beyond
endurance.–KF*
- Poe: You sit by yourself, Grasshopper. What do you think
of?
Young KCC: My mother, my father, both gone. I am
alone.
Poe: Do you hear the flock of birds overhead? Do you hear the
fish? The beetle? In this crowded place you feel alone. Which of us is the most
blind?–KF*
- KCC: To know nature is to put oneself in perfect harmony with the
universe. Heaven and earth are one. So must we seek a discipline of mind and
body within ourselves.–KF*
- KCC: The cobra seeks to fix the eye of the bird, before it strikes.
In that moment of looking at each other, each accepts their role - predator and
prey. Fear creates the victim. Yet, something in the bird makes it seek the eye
of the cobra.
Man: I’ve seen it.
KCC: A wish to
die.
Man: Yes. Tell me how it feels.
KCC: But you know how
it feels. I will survive if I can. But you. It is you who feels the
fear.
Man: I’m the one who’s got the finger on the
trigger.
KCC: Facing death yet one more time. Yours. Mine. It’s
the death that fascinates you. Looking into its eyes. You are the bird, the
cobra is death.
NOTE: Bounty hunter risking life because something
happened in life to depress him. He does not care about life. He takes
chances.–KF*
- Young KCC: Master?
Kahn: Yes, student Caine. What is it? An
infant. Where did you find it?
Young KCC: Left to die, by the
river.
Kahn: You wonder, how can this be?
Young KCC: Is it
better to let the infant die, than to force it to live?
Kahn: All life
is sacred. Thus the joining together of man and woman, is always honored. Apart,
there is no life. But from such union, life may proceed.
Young KCC:
Then life must always be defended.
Kahn: The thorn defends the rose.
It harms only those who would steal the blossom from the
plant.–KF*
- Man: Mister, I’m in your debt.
KCC: No more than the
leaf owes the root. With water and sunlight, both grow
together.–KF*
- Young KCC: Is injury wrought by oneself?
Poe:
No.
Young KCC: Then by another?
Poe: No.
Young
KCC: Then by oneself and another?
Poe: Did your eye meet your own
fist?
Young KCC: Then shall I seek ways to repay?
Poe: What
is the debt?
Young KCC: My
suffering.
Poe: Vengeance is a water vessel with
a hole. It carries nothing but the promise of emptiness.
Young
KCC: Shall I then repay injury always with kindness?
Poe: Repay
injury with justice and forgiveness. But kindness always with
kindness.–KF*
- Woman: I’m scared, help me.
KCC: Be in touch with
what you feel. From these actions you will bring forth a new life. Feel the
sand. Once mighty waters hurled themselves against rock. And from these two
harsh trinks, came this most gentle sand.
Woman: I’m scared. I
don’t know what to do.
KCC: See the graceful things around you.
Hear the peaceful sounds.
Woman: I hear my own heart beating. And the
pains.
KCC: The butterfly, floating in the sunlight. The incense of
sage. The laughter of the wind. Think of these.
Woman: Ohhhhhh!!! I
feel pain.
KCC: Trust. [pause] See. The sheath which held the seed has
opened. And from within, this bursting growth reaches out. As simply, and with
more beauty, your seed will find its own accord with nature. Seeking air and
sunlight in its own free life.
Woman: But, I’m scared of it, of
what will happen.
FLASHBACK:
Poe: Fear is the enemy,
trust is the armor.
Young KCC: But not knowing what will happen, am I
not wise to be afraid?
Poe: He who conquers himself is the greatest
warrior. Do what must be done with a docile heart.
Young KCC: Master.
How can I know if this is possible for me?
Poe: Listen for the color
of the sky. Look for the sound of the hummingbirds wings. Search the air for the
perfume of ice, on a hot summer’s day. If you have found these things, you
will know.–KF*
- Poe: Grasshopper, what troubles you?
Young KCC: I am
ashamed.
Poe: To feel shame for no cause is a waste. To feel shame for
a cause is also a waste. For you must rather spend time correcting that for
which you are ashamed.
Young KCC: Master. I woke last night, and
seeing nothing, hearing nothing, yet I was afraid.
Poe: Of
what?
Young KCC: Death.
Poe: He who knows how to live need
not fear death. He can walk without fear of rhino or tiger. He will not be
wounded in battle.
Young KCC: How can this be?
Poe: In him
the rhino can find no place to thrust his horn. The tiger, no place to use his
claws. And weapons, no place to pierce.
Young KCC: Why is this
so?
Poe: Because a man who knows how to live, has no place for death
to enter.–KF*
- KCC: Before we wake, we cannot know that what we dreamed does not
exist. Before we die, we cannot know that death is not the greatest
joy.–KF*
- KCC: I must leave soon.
Woman: What should I
do?
KCC: What do you feel?
Woman: Hate. Fills the emptiness
where my child grew.
KCC: To hate is like drinking salt water. Your
thirst grows worse.
Woman: Don’t you understand what I
feel?
KCC: I have seen the silkworm. It spins a thread, thinking
itself to be safe. It has spun a tomb. Hate is the tomb you weave. It will not
save you from your suffering.
Woman: That’s what I feel. What
can I do with it?
KCC: Perhaps there is room to bury your hate in that
small grave, where we have come from.–KF*
- Old Man: Leaving?
KCC: She is better.
Old Man: I
have seen what you can do. All I have in this world is this sword. It’s
yours if you do what I want done. An eye for an eye.
KCC: Keep your
sword!
Old Man: You’re a man. You feel. Don’t you care
about what happened?!?! They raped my little girl!!
KCC: I am a man! I
care!
Old Man: Then do something about it!!
KCC: (He
grabs the sword) I will do something. I will break the necklace’s
beads of vengeance. There has been enough killing (He breaks the sword).
I will end it.
Old Man: If I don’t have a right to revenge, who
does?!
KCC: No one.–KF*
- Young KCC: Thank you Master Poe, for what you have done for
me.
Poe: Not for you young Caine, for myself.
Young KCC: But
I was the one. The foreign barbarian they wanted to hurt.
Poe: Young
Caine. When I was a boy, I fell into a hole in the ground, and I was broken, and
I could not climb out. I might have died there. But a stranger came along and
saved me. He said it was his obligation. That for help he once received, he must
in return help 10 others. Each of whom must help 10 others. So that good deeds
would spread out like the ripples from a pebble in a pond. I was one of his 10.
And you are one of my mine. And now I pass this obligation onto
you.–KF*
- Kahn: The best charioteers do not push ahead. The best fighters do
not make displays of anger. The wisest antagonist is he who wins without
engaging in battle.
Young KCC: But master, is this not a
contradiction? To train the body thus, yet shun anger in battle.
Kahn:
This is the power of not contending. It is how the weak overcome the
strong.–KF*
- Poe: The hands, Grasshopper, are the eyes and the tongue of touch.
Through them a man may reach out and see another's feelings, or speak his
own.
KCC: Is it not sad master, that the hands of a man may strike a
blow as well as caress?
Poe: Pain and pleasure are like two bells,
side by side. And the voice of each makes a trembling in the
other.
KCC: Are pain and pleasure so alike?
Poe: Are the
eyes and tongue alike? You see the butterfly, and an ugly wound. And the same
tongue which screams, also laughs.–KF*
- Young KCC: They took our money, our cart, our clothes, everything we
had of value.
Khan: Except that which is irreplaceable, your lives.
How did you come to leave the main road?
Ho Fong: Because we were
fooled. We trusted a stranger.
Young KCC: He was an old man with a
kind face and a gentle manner.
Kahn: Ho Fong, what lesson did you
learn from this?
Ho Fong: Never trust a stranger!
Kahn: Kwai
Chang, what lesson did you learn from this?
Young KCC: To expect the
unexpected.
Kahn: Ho Fong, in the morning when you are well and
rested, you will leave the temple.
Ho Fong: When shall I return,
Master Kahn?
Kahn: To us, never. [Ho Fong leaves].
Kahn: You
are troubled about your friend Ho Fong?
Young KCC: I do not understand
why he was told to leave, and not I. When I equally responsible for trusting the
old man.
Kahn: We do not punish for trust. If while building a house,
a carpenter strikes a nail. It proved faulty by bending. Does the carpenter lose
faith in all nails, and stop building the house?
Young KCC: Then we
are required to trust. Even if we are reminded of the existence of
evil?
Kahn: Deal with evil through strength. But affirm the good in
man through trust. In this way we are prepared for evil, but we encourage
good.
Young KCC: And is good a great reward for
trusting?
Kahn: In striving for an ideal, we do not seek rewards. Yet,
trust does sometimes bring with it a great reward, even greater that
good.
Young KCC: What is greater that good?
Kahn:
Love.–KF*
- KF Quote: To be alone without one to love is a waste. But to
be not alone, without one to love is a waste of the
soul.–KF*
- KCC: Master, may we speak further on the forces of
destiny?
Poe: Speak.
KCC: As we stand with two roads before
us, how shall we know whether the left road or the right road will lead us to
our destiny?
Poe: You spoke of chance, Grasshopper. As if such a thing
were certain to exist. In the matter you speak of, destiny, there is no such
thing as chance. For which ever way you choose, right or left, it must lead to
an end. And that end is our destiny.–KF*
- KCC: I follow the Tao. No one can say to what solitude that might
lead, My journey is endless, until it comes full circle at my
death.–KF*
- Kahn: What do you feel? (Kahn is watching Young KCC, and he is
watching a young girl perform a dance. And she smiles at KCC).
Young
KCC: Nothing.
Kahn: What do you feel?!
Young KCC:
Uncomfortable.
Kahn: The mind, the body, the spirit are one. When the
body expresses the desires of the mind and the spirit, then the body is in tune
with nature. The act is pure. And there is no shame.
Young KCC: What
is love?
Kahn: Love is harmony, even in
discord.–KF*
- Kahn: In the Shaolin temple, there are three kinds of men. Students,
disciples, and masters. Development of the mind can be achieved only when the
body has been disciplined. To accomplish this the ancients have taught us to
imitate God’s creatures. This is Shun. Master of the White Crane system.
From the crane we learn grace and self control. The snake teaches us suppleness
and rhythmic endurance. The praying mantis teaches us speed and patience. And
from the tiger we learn tenacity and power. And from the dragon, we learn to
ride the wind. Life sustains life. And all living creatures need nourishment.
Yet, with wisdom, the body learns to sustain in ways that all may live. (ADD
IN THE SECTION ABOUT VIRTUES, TAKE OUT FROM GOD’S CREATURES TIL
VIRTUES), and the fire and passion of the winged dragon, there is no
discord. Between the supple silence of the snake, and the eagle’s claws,
there is only harmony. As no two elements of nature are in conflict, so when we
perceive the ways of nature we remove conflict within ourselves. And discover a
harmony of body and mind, in accord with the flow of the universe. It may take
half a lifetime to master one system.–KF*
- Kahn: Perceive the way of nature, and no force of man can harm you.
Do not meet a wave head on. Avoid it. You do not have to stop force. It is
easier to redirect it. Learn more ways to preserve, than to destroy. Avoid,
rather than check. Check, rather than hurt. Hurt, rather than maim. Maim, rather
than kill. For all life is precious. Nor can any be
replaced.–KF*
- KCC: Long ago Jwang Joe dreamed that he was a butterfly. He was very
joyful as a butterfly. Well pleased with his lot. His aims fulfilled. He knew
nothing of Joe, the man. But shortly, he awoke, and found himself again, to be
Jwang Joe. He could not tell whether as Joe he had dreamed he was a butterfly,
or as a butterfly he has dreamed he was Joe. (Young KCC read this from a
valuable and sacred scroll).
Poe: You are not afraid to
travel?
Young KCC: I am afraid only of failure, venerable
sir.
Poe: Then take pains that you do not fail.
Young KCC:
Master, we are taught that the most important gift of our nature is the reaching
out to one another.
Poe: To say and to listen. To teach what we know
truly, to those who do not know. To send peaceful thoughts over the bridge of
words.
Young KCC: Yet, I am only to speak when spoken
to?
Poe: Reach out. Yet, weary of what you allow yourself to grasp. Go
now Grasshopper. Guard above all things, the purity of your
vision.–KF*
- Kahn: Look at the world you live in, and this pool of fish. There are
12 fish, 12 worlds.
Young KCC: But only one pool.
Kahn:
Many. The one you see, the one I see, and the world of each [fish]. The world
you live in is mysterious, exciting, unknown. And mine is older, familiar and
calm. You will never know my world, or I yours.
Young KCC:
Never?
Kahn: Can you see with my eyes? Think with my
brain?
Young KCC: But master, you are one with the universe. So am
I.
Kahn: We are one. Yet we are not the same. Ten million living
things have as many different worlds. Do not see yourself as the center of the
universe: Wise and good and beautiful. Seek rather wisdom, goodness, and beauty.
That you may honor them everywhere.–KF*
- Poe: Where is evil? In the rat, whose nature it is to steal grain. Or
in the cat? Whose nature it is to kill the rat.
KCC: The rat steals.
Yet for him the cat is evil.
Poe: And to the cat, the
rat.
KCC: Yet master, surely one of them is evil.
Poe: The
rat does not steal. The cat does not murder. Rain falls, the stream flows, a
hill remains. Each acts according to its nature.
KCC: Then is there no
evil for men? Each man tells himself that what he does is good. At least for
himself.
Poe: Grasshopper. A man may tell himself many things. But is
a man’s universe made only of himself?
KCC: If a man hurts me,
and I punish him - perhaps he will not hurt another.
Poe: And if you
do nothing?
KCC: He will believe he may do as he
wishes.
Poe: Perhaps. Or perhaps he will learn that some men receive
injury, but return kindness.–KF*
- KCC: If you plant rice, rice will grow. If you plant fear, fear will
grow.–KF*
- Kahn: The cobweb is made of silken thread so fine that a puff of
breath destroys it. Yet, to the spider it is a secure haven.
KCC:
Still to me only a cobweb.
Kahn: (Blows a cobweb): When the wind
blows, a feather dances in its wake.
KCC: But the feather, much weaker
than the wind, can do no other.
Kahn: Is this the way of
man?
KCC: There are strong and weak.
Kahn: You do not see.
Which is stronger, these boards, or your arm?
KCC: The
boards.
Kahn: Strike the boards, using your arm as a weapon (boards
break). Yet the boards resisting do not endure.
KCC: Can the weaker be
the stronger?
Kahn: See the way of life as a stream. A man floats, and
his way is smooth. The same man turning to fight upstream, exhausts himself. To
be one with the universe, each must find his true path, and follow
it.–KF*
- KCC: Master. The silent one. He is not one of us, yet he
remains.
Poe: The river seeks its own level. It will not fight the
rock, it flows around it. The rock becomes a refuge in the river.
KCC:
The fury is understood. What if he were outside?
Poe: Is there an
outside? Who understands the silent one more than a sparrow or a kid (child
goat). Though nature has clouded his mind and twisted his body, it gave a magic
to his hands. This the creatures know. Is it not a gift more precious then fame,
or beauty, or the riches of a king?–KF*
- Poe: Why do you hesitate, Grasshopper?
Young KCC: I am
afraid.
Poe: What is it that you fear?
Young KCC: I do not
know what lies beyond.
Poe: It is only a corridor, leading to a place
that is no longer used. Is that something to fear?
Young KCC: It is
very dark, master.
Poe: And is it not also dark in your
room?
Young KCC: Yes.
Poe: And do you have fear there
too?
Young KCC: No master.
Poe: Perhaps then, there is a
greater reason for your fear.
Young KCC: Master, before I came here a
boy in the marketplace whispered of the corridor of death. He said the place at
the end holds the bones of many who entered.
Poe: But Grasshopper,
what is it that I have told you?
Young KCC: That life is a corridor.
And death, merely a door.
Poe: Do you believe me?
Young KCC:
Yes master, but I am still afraid.
Poe: In time you will learn to fear
only your fear itself.–KF*
- KCC: When a man has nothing, it is then he is most able to raise
himself up. When we dream the things we wish for happen by magic. When we wake,
we know without effort a man is less than nothing.–KF*
- Daily, KCC practices walking on a large beam of wood. It is located on the
ground. He is practicing to walk across a beam suspended over, what appears to
be a pool of acid.
KCC: Master, if a student should lose his balance
and fall into the pool, will he not be consumed?
Poe: It is essential,
always, to keep ones balance. Is it not?
DAYS LATER:
KCC: I
see where others have fallen.
Poe: Let your eyes see only the beam. In
that way, you will not fall. [HE FALLS IN].
Poe:
(Laughs) Observe closely. Is not your flesh still clinging to your
bones?
KCC: The pool is filled with warm water, nothing
else.
Poe: You believed it was acid.
KCC: But I saw
skeletons.
Poe: Look again.(Poe retrieves plastic skeleton).
Superstition is like a magnet. It pulls you in the direction of your
belief.–KF*
- KCC: If I tell you, you are not within a prison. The prison is within
you. Can you believe that? Sit like me (The lotus position). Let all
effort flow out of your body. All heat flow from your body. The weight of your
body becomes less and less. Until the body becomes one with the spirit. Which is
as light as a feather. As a breath..........a moment..........as nothing at
all.–KF
- KCC: The power to claim life is not superstition, it is destiny. Bow
to superstition and you create a new , unhappy
destiny.–KF*
- Young KCC: What is the value of truth, master?
Kahn: It
binds one to the reality of oneself.
Young KCC: This is hard for me to
understand.
Kahn: So is the truth - hard to understand. Accept/except
that which cannot be spoken.
Young KCC: But, should I not always speak
the truth? No matter what the consequence?
Kahn: Recognize that all
words are part false, and part truth. Limited by our imperfect understanding.
But strive always for honesty, within yourself.–KF*
- Poe: Arise calmly Grasshopper. And brush the indignity off your
trousers. You fought blindly, Grasshopper. A sickly maiden could have beaten
you.
Young KCC: Yes, Master Poe. Forgive me.
Poe: Forgive
yourself. You have suffered for it. What is the cause of your anger?
Young
KCC: It is anger at myself.
Poe: Yes, but what is the
reason?
Young KCC: For being a coward.
Poe: Ahhhh. When did
you discover this about yourself?
Young KCC: Yesterday. When Ho Fong
and I were attacked by five big bullies in the market place. He was struck
first. And I, out of fear, did nothing to help him.
Poe: You were two
boys against five larger than yourself. What do you think you should have
done?
Young KCC: Fought back, and try to help my
friend.
Poe: Ahhh, yes Grasshopper. That would have been
heroic.
Young KCC: You agree, then. That I was a
coward?
Poe: What is cowardice? But the bodies wisdom of its weakness.
What is bravery? But the bodies wisdom of its strength. The coward and the hero
march together within every man. So to call one man coward, or another brave,
merely serves to indicate the possibilities of their achieving the
opposite.–KF*
- Kahn: Those who speak convincingly of peace, cannot go armed. Those
who speak convincingly of peace, must not be weak. So we make every finger a
dagger, every arm a spear, and every open hand an ax or
sword.–KF*
- Kahn: Training in the martial arts is for spiritual reinforcement.
But is based on self-defense. Disciple Caine. When you were attacked by more
than one person, the enemy should be allowed to make the first move, and thus
create the beginning of his downfall.–KF*
- Young KCC: My mother, my father. They were both dead. I could not
save them.
Poe: You were only a small boy.
Young KCC: But
after that I could no longer be a small boy.
Poe: The mountain is
beautiful with snow. But after it loses its snow, green grows from underneath.
In every loss there is a gain, as in every gain there is loss. Grasshopper, do
you understand that?
Young KCC: I will
try.–KF*
- Poe: Self pity does not become you.
Young KCC: How do you
know what I feel?
Poe: Your response is anger, not at me, but at your
parents for dying and leaving you alone. Do not make me responsible for that, or
I shall become angry in return.
Young KCC: I don’t care about
you.
Poe: Do you not, Grasshopper?
Young KCC:
Master?!?–KF*
- Woman: They loved him.
KCC: So did you.
Woman:
Not enough.
KCC: Love cannot measure itself until the hour of
parting.
Woman: I am alone and frightened. I need to trust
someone.
KCC: Trust comes within you.
Woman: Why
didn’t you tell me where you got the money?
KCC: I was not
able.
Woman: Do you know who killed Jim? You do, don’t you. Why
won’t you tell me? How can I trust you, until I know
everything?
KCC: Is not trust to rely on someone of whom you know
nothing.
Woman: I can’t do that.–KF*
- KCC: If you worry, will the future
change.–KF*
- KCC: With each ending, comes a new beginning. You said once, you
needed someone to trust.
Woman: Walt? You’ve learned to trust
people, but doesn’t it hurt you?
KCC: And you, not trusting. Are
you not hurt more?
Woman: How do you go through all that and not get
twisted out of shape by it?
KCC: I seek not to know all the
answers.......but to understand the questions.–KF*
- Poe: Where does your pebble walk to Grasshopper? (KCC had thrown a
pebble into a pond of water)
Young KCC: It walks, its journey is
to nowhere.
Poe: Each journey begins, and also ends.
Young
KCC: Then the ending is the bottom of the pool.
Poe: Does not the
pebble, entering the water, begin fresh journeys?
Young KCC: It seems
unceasing.
Poe: Such is the journey through life. It begins. It ends.
Yet, fresh journeys go forth. Father begets son. Who becomes in turn father, who
begets son.
Young KCC: Then the roots I have are me. And I am
they.
Poe: Grasshopper, seek first to know your own journeys beginning
and end. Seek then the other journeys of which you are a close part. But in this
seeking, know patience. Wear that travelers cloak, which shelters and permits
you to endure.–KF*
- KCC: Master, what is the best way to meet the loss of one we
love?
Kahn: By knowing when we truly love, it is never lost. It is
only after death that the depth of the bond is truly felt. And our loved one
becomes more a part of us then was possible in life.
KCC: Are we only
able to feel this toward those whom we have known and loved a long
time?
Kahn: Sometimes, a stranger known to us for moments can spark
our souls to kinship for eternity.
KCC: How can strangers take on such
importance to our souls?
Kahn: Because our soul does not keep time. It
merely records growth.–KF*
- Poe: Grasshopper, are you fishing in our lily pond?
Young
KCC: No master. I see something which puzzles me.
Poe: Good. Tell
me.
Young KCC: The stick is straight. Yet in the water it seems to
bend.
Poe: That is not a puzzle, Grasshopper. It is only something you
do not yet know (Poe begins to walk away).
Young KCC: Is what I
see so unimportant?
Poe: Do you not know that what you see is made of
reflections, sent back to your eyes? Like a ball thrown against a
wall.
Young KCC: But why does the stick seem to bend?
Poe:
The same ball is thrown against two different walls; The water and the air. Your
eye is deceived.
Young KCC: I am sorry master. I still do not
understand.
Poe: Look closer. You will see some things clearer.
Perhaps you will see other things you do not know at all. But the puzzle,
Grasshopper, that is to find the way so that others may see
you.–KF*
- Poe: What have you found?
Young KCC: A spider, master. It
has trapped a fly. Should I destroy his web?
Poe: Why?
Young
KCC: So it will not make a prison for other living things that were
free.
Poe: Look more closely, Grasshopper. Were you to destroy this
web, would not the spider, knowing no other way, build another?
Young
KCC: Yes. But I cannot kill the spider.
Poe: Look more closely
still. Is not the spider also trapped by its own web?
Young KCC: Yes,
but if I do nothing, it will capture more living things, make them prisoner, and
kill them.
Poe: You are concerned then with the fly, to which nature
has given wings. That it may move about freely.
Young KCC: It is cruel
to see it made a prisoner.
Poe: Still you do not see. Which is truly
the prisoner? The fly, which moving freely, enters unknown danger. Or the
spider? Which having spun its web, remains. Never knowing the pleasure or the
danger of the fly.–KF*
- Poe: A single blow to the base of the neck, can be a fatal
stroke.
Young KCC: Master, these things which we are taught. I cannot
do them.
Poe: You find the exercises too difficult?
Young
KCC: No master. Too cruel.
Poe: And to be killed. What is
that?
Young KCC: I must learn these exercises, to defend
myself.
Poe: Learn first how to live. Learn second, how
not to kill. Learn third, how to live with death. Learn forth, how
to die.–KF*
- Poe: What beautiful image have you made Grasshopper, to please your
eyes?
KCC: The branch of a tree.
Poe: Is not painting, the
joyful reaching out of a man so filled with beauty, that there is not enough
room in him to contain it?
KCC: Master, I do not know if I should
speak of what it is that troubles me (pause). I have seen a girl. Her
hair, soft and rich. Her voice, liquid. Her eyes bewitch me. My sleep is filled
with restless dreams. My wakefulness with longings. How shall I know if this is
love?
Poe:(picks up a hour glass): What do you
see?
KCC: Two glasses, joined together. One filled with
sand.
Poe: One only?
KCC: The other is
empty.
Poe: Look! (Poe turns it over). To know love, be like a
running brook. Which deaf, yet sings its melody for others to hear. Feel the
pain of too much tenderness. Awake at dawn with a winged heart, and give thanks
for yet another day of loving. Empty yourself, and yet be filled. An old man
tells you, this is how to know love.–KF*
- Kahn: Tell me, what makes the shadow?
Young KCC: The arm of
the sundial.
Kahn: But what of the sun?
Young KCC: Yes. The
sun. Both help us. They tell us time.
Kahn: Yet, does not that sundial
standing in the way of the sun, defeat its light?
Young KCC: Master. I
do not understand. Like many things you teach me, it is a
contradiction.
Kahn: Shoot the arrow. (KCC does so). Which
brings it to its target? The bow or the arrow? Launched, the arrow has not
choice but to seek its target. Yet without the arrow, the bow is an empty
promise of flight.
Young KCC: Still, I do not
understand.
Kahn: When you must choose between one good and another.
Or one evil and another. Remember this. If men would contend with you, seek not
their death, but choose your own life.–KF*
- Kahn: Remember always, that a wiseman walks with his head bowed.
Humble, like the dust.–KF*
- Kahn: (KCC is knelt, bowing) Please get up. Why have you
come?
KCC: To confess my unworthiness, honorable sir. I have disgraced
my teachers and shamed this holy place.
Kahn: Tell me
how.
KCC: I have senselessly taken a life.
Kahn: You speak
of the nephew of the emperor. It was he was it not, who killed our master
Poe?
KCC: I have shamed my masters memory.
Kahn: Did you not
think to run?
KCC: I thought to run. But I could not find it within me
to leave master Poe, dying.
Kahn: This is the grave of master Poe.
This earth is honored to receive him. May his bones find rest in this place. And
may his passing, in its violence, not wake the tigers of outrage, the dragons of
vengeance. May it rather, in its sadness, wake nothing but the dove in us. The
lamb in others. So that together, in the bond of compassion, we may rejoice in
the memory of Master Poe. And wipe away forever the tears from the eyes of the
blind lion. The pursuit by the imperial police will be
relentless.
KCC: I understand, Master.
Kahn: Now go, for you
may no longer stay here.–KF*
- Kahn: It has been said. Be utterly humble, and you shall hold to the
foundation of peace. Be at one with all these living things, which have arisen
and flourished. Return to the quiet whence they
came.–KF*
- Kahn: Do not ask for forgiveness from me, for it must come from the
one who has condemned you.–KF*
- KCC: What you do not like is that your life depends on the promise of
an Apache, and the scruples of a china-man, which you do not understand. It is
not hard to understand. This is not an Indian, or an Apache, but a man.
Who’s name is Oh-Sky. I am not a china-man, or a breed. I am a man. My
name is Kwai Chang Caine.–KF*
- Poe: (A young boy lies dead on the alter) What troubles you,
Grasshopper. That the boy was your own age?
Young KCC: He spoke of a
curse.
Poe: Who was it that cursed him?
Young KCC: His
master, the sorcerer Leu. Because he ran away.
Poe: The undiscerning
mind is like the root of a tree. It absorbs equally all that it touches. Even
the poison that would kill it.
Young KCC: But he took no poison. And
he was not ill.
Poe: That is true.
Young KCC: Why did he
die, Master? I do not understand.
Poe: Did the boy not believe that he
was to die?
Young KCC: He did not believe otherwise.
Poe:
And so, his life had no choice but to fly away. Learn from him,
Grasshopper.
CONTINUED
Leu: I am the sorcerer
Leu. I am looking for my apprentice.
Young KCC: He is
dead.
Leu: I am grieved to hear that. It was my desire to instruct him
in great secrets.
Young KCC: He said you put a curse upon
him
Leu: It was his own foolishness which cursed him. And now the same
curses me. I am left with no one to instruct. What will become of my great
secrets?
Young KCC: Are not these secrets not known to my masters, in
the temple?
Leu: They are known only by me. They are the secrets of
the universe. I can cure any sickness. Converse with the dead. And confound a
thousand masters (laughs). But I must pass this knowledge to one who is
worthy. Will you come with me and learn the secrets of the universe?
Young
KCC: Yes.
CONTINUED
Leu: (Back at
Leu’s temple) Be still. Stand silent. The air is filled with a
multitude of creatures. Some human, some not. Bind them to yourself, and you
will learn the secrets of life. Creatures of light, burn bright. Creatures of
earth, hold true. Creatures of fire and smoke, incense and perfume, cast away
any phantoms of evil intent. Appear, come forth and serve your
master!!
CONTINUED
Young KCC: Master. I have
been to the temple of the sorcerer Leu. I followed him thinking to learn great
secrets. I ran away.
Poe: Before you learned his great
secrets?
Young KCC: He cursed me. As he cursed the boy who died. Now
...I will die! (Poe holds a candle up to a mirror). Will this lift the
curse?
Poe: What do you see in the mirror?
Young KCC: The
flame of the candle.
Poe: Is the mirror harmed by the
flame?
Young KCC: No, Master. It only reflects it.
Poe: Be
like the mirror.
Young KCC: How do I do that?
Poe: Allow no
evil to pass through you. Reflect it to its source.
Young KCC: Then
shall I be safe.
Poe: Go to sleep,
Grasshopper.–KF*
- Young KCC: A threat cannot harm, unless you accept
it.–KF*
- Quote at end of a KF show: That we are possessed by what we would
posses; held in bondage to earth and vested things by the attachments we form
for them. Even so holy a thing as a chalice, so slight a thing as a
pebble."(The reference to the pebble is the one KCC has to extract from the
masters hand in order to leave the temple. The chalice reference is what was
stolen by several individuals, during the episode, and finally retrieved by
KCC) –KF*
- Young KCC: And what is it to be a man?
Kahn: To be a man is
to be one with the universe.
Young KCC: But what is the
universe?
Kahn: Rather ask, what is not the universe.
Young
KCC: Then it is everywhere?
Kahn: It is in your eye, and in your
heart. As a seed of the peach contains the fragrance of the flower, and the
substance of the fruit.
Young KCC: And the bitter pit at its
core?
Kahn: Even that.–KF*
- KCC: You are a good son.
O-Sky: What is a son, without a
father or mother?
KCC: Is not a son the love of a mother and a father,
and the life they gave him? A design of the universe he must fulfill, if he is
to be a man.–KF*
- Poe: What is it grasshopper?
Young KCC: I have been
troubled.
Poe: I have sensed that in you these past days. While your
body has been healing, your spirit has sickened.
Young KCC: It is
because I have done nothing about the murder of my parents.
Poe: And
what do you propose to do?
Young KCC: Find General Chung, kill
him!!
Poe: You a boy, not yet a man. Against the ruthless warlord and
his soldiers.
Young KCC: If I can find him alone, it could be
done.
Poe: And being done, what do you derive?
Young KCC:
Satisfaction.
Poe: Huh...(pause, he blows out one of many lit
candles). Is there now more or less light in this chamber?
Young
KCC: There is less.
Poe: Is it not more important that you find
yourself, than a killer of men? Would your parents not wish you to go forward to
life and light? Rather than backwards to death and darkness?
Young
KCC: How do I find myself and the light?
Poe: By taking the path
that leads to the truth.
Young KCC: Will you help me walk the
path?
Poe: I can only point the way, Grasshopper. You must walk the
path yourself.–KF*
- Poe: What is in your heart Grasshopper!?
KCC: That is the
man who killed my mother and my father!
Poe: Revenge is a double edged
sword. It cuts both ways. Either Jung Sue just will kill you or you will destroy
yourself. A rather suicide of your spirit. Grasshopper, the wheel of life has
turned inexorably, by the infinite stars. So it is, the truth will not be
cheated. Consider General Jung. Reduced to stealing some few bags of rice. Is
not the wheel crushing him? Is it not his path which he treads with his own
feet, leading to an eternal grave?–KF*
- KCC: Is the spirit of a man sustained by food [or drugs, alcohol,
etc], or warmed by outer garments?–KF*
- Poe: Your final test. The urn of the two symbols. The dragon and the
tiger. When you can walk in this corridor, the path to the outer world, and can
push the urn aside with your forearms, you will bear its markings with you for
the rest of your life.
KCC: Hundreds of pounds of burning coal and
iron. How can I, Master? Having only the strength of a man, and the
weaknesses.
Poe: It is because you are a man that you can do this,
Grasshopper.
KCC: I do not understand.
Poe: As the softest
clay, in time, becomes the hardest brick. A fragile leaf - a diamond. As a
stream of fiery ore freezes into unbending iron. So too may a man ascend to
himself.
KCC: How?
Poe: By slowly forging the Chi within
yourself. The bond between the finite and the infinite. The inner essence of
your spirit and the limitless power of the universe.
KCC: How can I do
this?
Poe: You will have found your strength and the source of your
survival. You will be free.–KF*
- KCC: Master, I am troubled.
Kahn: Why?
KCC: My
parents are long dead. General Jung is tumbled from his arrogance and power. Yet
within me anger boils as water in a heated pot.
Kahn: Observe the day
lily. Each morning, with the warmth of the sun it opens in lovely blossom. Each
night it closes.
KCC: I do not understand. What has a flower have to
do with my anger?
Kahn: Once your anger warmed you, and like the
flower you opened to it. That is long past. It is night.
KCC: Am I
then to do nothing, feel nothing, be still?
Kahn: Still water is like
glass. It is the perfect level. A carpenter can use it. The heart of a wise man
is tranquil and still. Thus, it’s the mirror of heaven and earth. The
glass of everything. Be like still water. You look into it, and see
yourself.–KF*
- KCC: If I worry, will the future change?–KF*
- Man: What is this place?
KCC: It is a
temple.
Man: A temple? How did I get here?
KCC: I saw you
struggling in the river.
Man: You pulled me out?!
KCC: You
were drowning.
Man: As I wanted to. Never before had the
courage.
KCC: Cannot courage give you joy to live?
Man: Tell
me the joy of an empty stomach.
LATER
Man: Do you want your
blanket back?! It is not mine. I do not deserve it.
KCC: You may keep
the blanket.
Man: It is little enough. Too little. Where will I go,
how will I eat?
KCC: You are welcome to stay.
Man: No! I
cannot fill my belly on your thin soup, and your thinner
pieties(philosophies)!!
KCC: We can give only what we
have.
Man: I want what was in my hand, when you took it from
me.
LATER
Poe: You gave him an unwelcome
life.
KCC: He will do it again, what he tried to do. Tomorrow. Next
week. Next month.
Poe: If you found the flame of a candle struggling
to survive, what would you do?
KCC: Free it from its own
wax.
Poe: How much?
KCC: As much as needed, to save the
flame.
Poe: Does a man’s life deserve less?
LATER: Man is
killed trying to steal a pig for meat.
KCC: He had no one to morn
him.
Poe: You and I.
KCC: No one who loves
him.
Poe: You knew him.
KCC: I did not love
him.
Poe: The lack is in you.
KCC: I wanted to help
him.
Poe: You gave him life.
KCC: I gave him a few days.
What do they matter?
Poe: To him, or yourself? Do not see him and his
life through your own eyes.
KCC: I see his pain. Even through his
eyes.
Poe: And his needs, Grasshopper. Do you also see them through
his eyes?–KF*
- KCC: Fear brings anger to the tongue. A friend speaks to the
heart.–KF*
- Young KCC: I loved him.
Kahn: He was my master.
Young
KCC: How did you know where he was?
Kahn: There could be only one
place for him. His favorite path in the foothills. We found master Sons body, in
a comfortable position. His back resting against the boulder. Starring down at
our valley. His face glistened in the frost. But his lips were black, from the
poison of the wild berries.
Young KCC: Everyone loved him. Why did he
take his own life? (Master clasps his hands together). Yin and
Yang?!
Kahn: The yes and the no. In him the no conquered.
Young
KCC: But I sensed that he was in harmony.
Kahn: Perhaps he looked
into our valley, knowing that soon he would have to leave it. But instead of the
beauty we observe, he saw ugliness.
Young KCC: How is that
possible?
Kahn: He looked with his eyes. And we look with
ours.–KF*
- KCC: With plenty to eat, and work to do I am already
rich.–KF*
- Kahn: You did not fail (KCC was sent to a clearing to watch a skit
performed by other masters).
Young KCC: I did not see what you
sent me to see.
Kahn: What you saw or did not see in the clearing is
not important.
Young KCC: Than why did you send me?
Kahn:
When old master Son looked down into our valley, and saw ugliness, he revealed
something about himself, to himself. He did not like what he
revealed.
Young KCC: But I saw evil in the peacock. That it was the
robber. Yet the peacock contained no evil at all.
Kahn: You saw what
your eyes told you.
Young KCC: But master, what I saw was not
real.
Kahn: You made it so. As master Son saw ugliness, where nothing
exists but a valley.–KF*
104.
KCC: Master? Why do we morn for this man,
who is a stranger? Is he someone special?
Poe: You heard the
circumstances of his death?
KCC: He was killed on the road, by
bandits, of the Red Turban Tong. This is what I was told.
Poe: There
is more that you were not told. There is much evil in the world, Grasshopper. It
has always been thus. And so, our ancestors built this monastery and developed
the art of Gung-Fu, so that they might cultivate virtue and protect themselves
from harm. But whatever one man possesses, another will covet. The Manchu
Emperor heard of our prowess. So he sent an army of soldiers to burn the
monastery to the ground. Only five escaped. They made their way to Fu-Kyen. And
founded the Tong to overthrow the Manchu’s and restore the Ming emperors
to the throne. Violence became their tool for combating violence. Thus the sage
Jwang Tzu has said: "By ethical argument and moral principle, the greatest
crimes are shown to have been necessary, and in fact a great benefit to
mankind." 200 years have passed. The Manchu’s are still sitting upon the
throne, The Tong still kill, no longer for a noble cause. Yet they are the
children of the five Shaolin priests, who went to Fu-Kyen, long ago. And we are
the parents, so we morn this strangers death.
KCC: Master, must we not
do more than morn this man. We must right it.
Poe: How,
Grasshopper?
KCC: Strike down this Tong. Take away from our children
the power to do wrong.
Poe: That is what they said in Fu-Kyen 200
years age. No, Grasshopper. Evil cannot be conquered in the world. It can only
be resisted within oneself.–KF (Episode "The Tong")*
- KCC: What will happen will happen. Whether one is afraid or not (this
was a response when KCC was asked about being afraid).–KF (Episode "The
Tong")
- KCC: I do not know your bible. But our sage Lao Tzu has written: "A
wise man does not contend, therefore no one can contend against him. Yield and
overcome." What will happen, will happen. Whether one is afraid or not.–KF
(Episode "The Tong")*
- Poe: Are you all right now?
Young KCC: Yes. My nose is
bleeding.
Poe: That is because you fought in anger. It is a bad way to
fight.
Young KCC: I wanted to repay a hurt to Ho Fong.
Poe:
And what was the hurt?
Young KCC: He calls me "Oil and Water." Because
I have white blood.
Poe: And this made you nose bleed?
Young
KCC: It caused me pain.
Poe: Is it a lie then?
Young
KCC: No. It is the truth.
Poe: And you wish it were not true?
(Near by a priest is carving a piece of wood) What is he
making?
Young KCC: An animal, master. I cannot yet tell what
kind.
Poe: It was just a piece of wood. And now it will become an
animal. And [the shaved off wood] will go feed the fires in the kitchen. And
yet, they are the same in this. That each has been diverted from its true
nature, Time is carving you, Grasshopper. Let yourself be shaped, according to
your true nature.–KF*
- Young KCC: Master, you have said we are to make ourselves one with
life.
Poe: As the leaf flows with the river. It does not hold it back,
it makes not even a ripple.
Young KCC: Should not the branch then be
left as the wind has left it?
Poe: If I do not help it to heal, it
will wither, never to bear fruit for the birds to eat. Would you have the birds
go hungry?
Young KCC: No, Master. But if we help, how then are we like
the leaf on the river?
Poe: Do what must be done.
Young KCC:
But Master, how will I know when to be like the leaf, and when to do what must
be done?
Poe: What do you think?
Young KCC: I do not
know.
Poe: The way to do, is to be.–KF*
- Student: Master, I have gathered these for you.
Poe:
Why?
Student: Because they are the most perfect flowers of all, as you
are the most perfect master.
Poe: I cannot accept them. (Pause)
Grasshopper. Were you not preparing me a gift of great beauty?
Young
KCC: I was master.
Poe: What has become of it?
Young
KCC: You do not want flowers.
Poe: Have you no love for
me?
Young KCC: I have only love for you.
Poe: The other boy
does not. His was a gift without love. It was false.
Young KCC: I
feared you would not accept them. I feared that I would be hurt.
Poe:
And now, have you not lost the joy we might have
shared.–KF*
- KCC: Master, we are taught that a good man’s heart is not shut
within itself, but is open to the hearts of others.
Poe: The sage says
"Find good people good, and bad people good, because I am good enough. Trust men
of their word, and liars, if I am true enough." To be yourself, Grasshopper,
feel the heartbeats of others, above your own.
KCC: But if I shall
love others how can I be sure that they, in return, will love me?
Poe:
Do you seek love or barter?
KCC: But if I love others, and they do not
love me, I shall feel great pain.
Poe: That is what you risk,
Grasshopper. Great pain, or great joy.–KF*
- Poe: Do you marvel at the carvers skill?
KCC: Yes, Master.
And it is mean. Each is free to move, and each is held captive.
Poe:
Are we not also?
KCC: The temple does not hold us, we have only to
open the door.
Poe: Are we then free to go anywhere we choose, even up
into the heavens?
KCC: No, Master. We too are captive. Just as
these.
Poe: Then why do I speak to you of freedom?
KCC: It
puzzles me, Master.
Poe: Is your mind not free to seek its own course,
to soar even to the heavens. Though you turn and spin within a
prison.
KCC: But, I wish to be truly free.
Poe: Bind
yourself to nothing. Seek harmony with all. Then you will be truly
free.–KF*
- Old Man: Young man...Young man! I have these to sell. I made them
myself.
KCC: We have our own, and they are better. Can we offer you
food? You look hungry.
Old Man: I have eaten well today. I do
everyday. I have no need of your
food.
CONTINUED
KCC: Master? That man suffers
from want of food.
Poe: Did he not say he had eaten
well?
KCC: He does not speak truly. He is weak, from
hunger.
Poe: Perhaps his desire for dignity is greater than his need
for food.
KCC: He is poor. He should admit it. He is too
proud.
Poe: Perhaps pride is the only crown he has left to wear. Would
you not truly help him by offering first respect, and then
food?–KF*
- Poe: Grasshopper, do you find mystery in the fire?
KCC: My
thoughts are of a girl I saw in the marketplace. She as very pretty. She sought
my friendship. And then when she had it, she did not want it. Master, why can
the female not be direct and open as the man can?
Poe: Is it not
better that the female act as a female?
KCC: She seeks only to
confuse. The truth is not within her.
Poe: Perhaps you only fail to
perceive it.
KCC: I do not know that I wish to perceive
it
Poe: (Pointing to a coal fire) What is it that makes the
heat? The coal or the flame?
KCC: The coal. The heat is within the
coal.
Poe: What if the coal is not touched be the
flame?
KCC: The heat is not felt.
Poe: Are not male and
female, coal and flame? If the coal does not seek to know the flame, can either
fulfill their destiny?–KF*
- Kahn: Why do we have laws? (Kahn is speaking to KCC and another
boy monk)
Young KCC: To help us live in harmony.
Kahn:
The law of the fast (Fasting/not eating) seeks to strengthen the spirit
by purifying the body. A man may die from the hunger of the body, but whole
nations have fallen from that of the spirit. Discipline. Discipline cures. The
fruit of this tree is delicious, but in the discipline of our fast no one may
touch it. Not even I.
Young Student: Then why show it to us Master? It
is already difficult for us to fast.
Kahn: To be certain that you know
and understand the law. It will test you. Do not
break.
CONTINUED
Young KCC: (He observes
the boy take a fruit, he then walks over to the tree when the boy
leaves)
Kahn: Admiring my tree Kwai-Chang?
Young KCC:
Yes, Master. What is my duty to the law?
Kahn: You must assist the
law. To serve justice.
Young KCC: I have seen a law broken. Would I
serve justice if I let it go unpunished?
Kahn: What is the purpose of
the law?
Young KCC: Discipline.
Kahn: And who is served by
this discipline?
Young KCC: Each one who obeys the
law.
Kahn: Then to break a law of self-discipline denies justice only
to oneself.
Young KCC: Is it the same of all laws
Kahn:
Consider. If you break, do you deny justice only to
yourself?
CONTINUED
Young Student: You saw me
take the plum?
Young KCC: Two times now.
Young Student: And
you said nothing?
Young KCC: I said nothing.
Young Student:
My young friend is almost strong enough to fly away.
Young KCC: You
broke the master’s law.
Young Student: I thought the fruit of a
love tree would be better for my little friend. Was I wrong to break the
law?
CONTINUED
Young Student: I have broken
the law master. I ask forgiveness.
Young KCC: As do I.
Kahn:
Why did you not come and tell me of your injured dove?
Young Student:
I’ve broken your law master, and you told me ‘do not
break.’
Kahn: Then the wrong that was done was to yourself.
Young Caine, when you observed Yet-San take the plums, you assumed they were for
himself?
Young KCC: I did Master.
Kahn: Then the wrong you
did was to Yet-San.
Young KCC: And to you, Master. By not telling
you.
Kahn: And I have done a greater wrong to you both.
Young
KCC: How?
Kahn: By leading you to attend only to the letter of the
law. And not respect its meaning. I bow to you both.–KF*
- Kahn: You have both worthily shown your mastery of what you have been
taught.
Priest: Master Kahn? Which one of us has won?
Kahn:
Won?
KCC: Must there not be one who is the victor?
Priest:
And one the vanquished?
Kahn: When you were younger, did you not stand
by the fountain and watch the bubbles raise?
KCC: They were very
beautiful to see.
Kahn: In a sense, a victory for the gasmier circles
of liquid, over the insubstantial air they imprisoned. When you tried to grasp
them, what became of them?
Priest: They were gone.
KCC: They
were empty. Without substance.
Kahn: So too, can victory
be.
KCC: And defeat?
Kahn: Does not the true value lie in
what one does with either?–KF*
- Young KCC: Ugly!
Kahn: And yet to another such creature,
might not this one appear beautiful?
Young KCC: So beauty differs from
being to being?
Kahn: Beauty is constant. As is the truth. Seek and
find what is the truth.
Young KCC: What is the truth of man,
Master?
Kahn: It has been said that a man is three things: What he
thinks he is; What others think he is; And what he really is. Which one of these
do you believe is the truth?
Young KCC: What he really is! But if a
man is wrong about himself, and others are wrong about him, who is left to say
what he really is?
Kahn: At what point in time can a man be fixed and
frozen, if he is to live and grow?
Young KCC: He must
change.
Kahn: As the lowly caterpillar transforms itself into a finer
and more beautiful creature.–KF*
- Poe: (Master Poe wakes KCC from a restless sleep) What is it,
Grasshopper?
KCC: Demons, DEAMONS!! Trying to kill me!
Poe:
There are no demons here. See for yourself. Only a bad dream.
KCC:
Huh, Master. Why do I have such dreams?
Poe: All men have dreams of
different types - good and bad. There are the vain dreams. Futile, based on
baseless hopes. There are the dreams that spur and inspire. Based on aspiration
to a higher ideal. And there are the false dreams, based on lies to oneself or
others.
KCC: Which is mine?
Poe: The incense container was
the catalyst of your dreams. A fiction frozen to fact, that summoned forth the
demons of your dream.
KCC: My dream was false, then?
Poe:
False to you, therefore a nightmare. And yet, to the artist a good and true
dream. For in that fabrication he realized his inner ideal of ...the perfect
dragon.–KF*
- Kahn: Beware of judgments of others. In this imperfect world in which
we live, perfection is an illusion. And so the standards by which we seek to
measure it, are also, in themselves, illusions. If perfection is measured by
age, race, color of skin, color of hair, physical or mental prowess, then we are
all lacking. It is well to remember that the harshest judgments are reserved for
ourselves.–KF*
- Kahn: (Munks are practicing forms) Simple, controlled
movements to begin a harmony of mind and body. A movement surely of grace and
beauty, of serenity. Yet, strangely, some choose this moment to weep.
Tears.
Young KCC: Master, it is all too beautiful. I weep at my good
fortune.
Kahn: Tell me why.
Young KCC: I stood outside these
gates, once. With many other boys. Hoping to enter this place of peace. Only I
was chosen. What if it had not been so?
Kahn: But it was.
Young
KCC: Yes. But it might not have been. Where would I have been
then?
Kahn: Who can say.
Young KCC: And what of the others.
Where are they now?
Kahn: That too, is unknowable for us.
Young
KCC: And what of those who may never come here, who will never know this
peace?
Kahn: Do you pity them?
Young KCC: Oh,
yes!
Kahn: Please come with me...Consider a field of lilies in seed.
The wind which carries the seed plays no favorites. The seeds fall where they
will, according to the fortunes of wind and weather. Those that fall in fertile
soil, may be tended and cared for. Grow strong and bloom. Those that fall in
baron soil will die. Yet some will cling to life in arid places. On hillsides,
in deep clefts. And so, the traveler, unsuspecting, comes upon a sight of
beauty. A single lily, growing amid the rocks. The thoughtful traveler will
water this lily in passing. Grateful for its strength, its beauty, its tenacity
to life. And growing in the rocks, as it is, is it not, in its essence, still a
lily. And every bit as beautiful as these.–KF*
- Young KCC: Master?!
Poe: I am here.
Young KCC: I
looked deep into myself. And I saw something which frightened me.
Poe:
What did you see, Grasshopper?
Young KCC: I saw dark and fearful
shadows in motion. Shadows that shunned the light.
Poe: Did you put a
name to these shadows?
Young KCC: I called them evil.
Poe:
And what is the nature of evil?
Young KCC: I do not
know.
Poe: Do you sometimes feel love, Grasshopper, and joy? Do you
sometimes feel pride in what you have accomplished?
Young KCC: Often,
Master.
Poe: And do you sometimes feel good?
Young KCC:
Try.
Poe: But the threads that make up our human nature are two ended.
There is no capacity for feeling pride, without an equal capacity for feeling
shame. One cannot feel joy, unless one can feel despair. We have no capacity for
good, without and equal capacity for evil.
Young KCC: Must we not then
fear evil?
Poe: Shall we fear our own humanity?
Young KCC:
Must we not fight evil?
Poe: Who can defeat himself? For what is evil,
but the self seeking to fulfill its own secret needs. All that is necessary is
that we face it, and choose.–KF*
- Man: You think I do not know. I heard the scratching in the wall. You
sealed a priest in the wall behind my room. Now they listen to me. They listen
to me!! I, I, I can’t sleep, thinking about it. I can’t
sleep.
Kahn: I will help you to sleep (Master Kahn produces a
sealed jar of liquid).
Man: No, Poison!! (Master Kahn opens it
and drinks. Satisfied, the man drinks).
Kahn: When you have
rested, we can talk.
Young KCC: Master, what besets that
man?
Kahn: He has been marked to wander inward. Through and beyond the
dark and terrifying land. Where no road exists. And no sign post points the
way.
Young KCC: But why?
Kahn: Who can say?
Young
KCC: Should he not be locked in his room?
Kahn: And prevent him
from his journey? If he can pass through the trackless land, he will find peace.
His answer, his cure. As far as we are able, we must travel with him. Help him
along the way.
Young KCC: But how? Where there are no roads or sign
posts.
Kahn: There are steps. His and ours. We take them together.
This is our duty, to all who are marked as he is.
Young KCC: I should
hope then, never to meet another like him.
Kahn: Very often, a
wanderer in the trackless land finds that which he sought, and more. Something
of rare value, for the one who shared his journey. Could you risk the loss of
such a benefit?–KF*
- Young KCC: Why do such fearsome statues stand at the entrance to our
peaceful place?
Poe: These are the threshold guardians, Grasshopper.
Set here to keep away those not ready for the silence within.
Young
KCC: Must they be so horrible?
Poe: Those incapable of
understanding the way, see things as monsters. Better for them, never to enter
here.
Young KCC: Yet if a man is unafraid of stone, he may pass
unhampered.
Poe: He may physically pass. But is his mind is in the
outer world, he will leave us, in time, to rejoin
it.–KF*
- KCC: When a fear becomes strong enough, like another being within you
who fights to stay alive, it is not you who will die, it is your fear [that will
die].–KF*
- Kahn: Your heart beats too fast. You must quiet (KCC was
meditating). What frightened you?
Young KCC: I heard the silence,
Master. I felt my whole being diffuse, like a cloud. Then rain fell from the
sky. Through me. I was apart of everything. Yet I was myself.
Kahn:
You have experienced oneness.
Young KCC: But in this great joy, I felt
as if I was dying. It frightened me.
Kahn: You know the lesson of the
silk worm?
Young KCC: Silk worm dies. The moth lives. Yet they are not
two separate beings, but one in the same.
Kahn: It is the same with
man. His false beliefs must die. So that he may know the joy of the way. What
you felt in the silence was real. Something in you is dying. It is called
ignorance.–KF*
- Kahn: Young Caine. Do I see a scar of anger on your face?
Young
KCC: I do not like to be a servant.
Kahn: Oh, you consider it
beneath you to serve another?
Young KCC: How am I to answer? I do not
know what it is like to be served.
Kahn: Do not the ancients say that
rank and reward have no appeal, for a man one with himself?
Young KCC:
Yet, you Master are served, and therefore greater.
Kahn: Smaller. I
have taken without true respect for what you have given. We must both learn.
Please, sit here. (KCC sits in the masters spot)
Young KCC: It
does not seem right.
Kahn: It is my joy,
Master.–KF*
- Kahn: It was my pleasure to wash them for you (Master Kahn
continues to serve KCC by washing his clothes).
Young KCC: They
were very dirty from my work in the garden.
Kahn: Yes, but no
more.
Young KCC: I am very grateful (he bows).
Kahn:
And I to you, for allowing me to be of service. If in serving one is served. And
in being served, one also serves. Are these not the folds of the same
garment?
Young KCC: I do not understand. I am pleased you have done my
wash. And ashamed that I have not done it myself.
Kahn: Again. You
have taught me.
Young KCC: How?
Kahn: A man truly himself
will not enrich his own interests, and make a virtue of poverty. He goes his own
way, without depending on others. Yet is not arrogant that he needs no one. The
greatest man is nobody.–KF*
- Kahn: Do you see yourself (Starring in a pool of water, KCC still
ponders the servitude issue)?
Young KCC: Too clearly master. I
feel shame for wanting to be more than I am.
Kahn: The sage says "That
which shrinks, must first expand. That which fails, must first be strong. That
which is cast down, must first be raised. Before receiving, there must first be
giving."
Young KCC: It was pride that kept me bowing to
you.
Kahn: Is it not easy to bow, and still honor oneself?
Young
KCC: Can it truly be for you?
Kahn: Truly (He
bows).
Young KCC: But you are important. I am not.
Kahn:
Are we not equally important, and not important.
Young KCC: How is
that possible, when you are my master?
Kahn: I am old. You are young.
I am wrinkled. You are smooth. Do these things change the nature that we share?
Look beyond the surface. See what is real. In yourself and
others.–KF*
- Poe: I’m with you Grasshopper. Be calm. Perhaps you would like
to tell me of your dream.
Young KCC: There was an animal. A beast. A
very strange beast.
Poe: Oh. Did he have more than one
head?
Young KCC: No Master.
Poe: An excess of
legs?
Young KCC: No.
Poe: You said he was
strange.
Young KCC: His shoulders were like mounds. His head did not
rise above them. He was like an Ox, yet he was not an Ox.
Poe: Was he
of great size?
Young KCC: No master. No higher than my chin. And most
gentle. I could tell he was very young. And he was frightened of
something.
Poe: And you were frightened for him?
Young KCC:
Yes. This is not like other dreams I have had. Even now, I feel as if it was
real. And I was truly there.
Poe: Perhaps you were, Grasshopper. Or
perhaps, you will be.
Young KCC: But I know it was a
dream.
Poe: Do you? Have I been here at your side, and am I leaving
you now to drift back to sleep? Or has this too, been a
dream?
CONTINUED
Poe: Grasshopper?
Young
KCC: Yes, Master?
Poe: It is I, or a dream?
Young KCC:
It is you Master, as it truly was last night.
Poe: I will accept your
judgment.
Young KCC: After you left, I remembered more of the dream.
And of the strange beast, that was so frightened.
Poe:
Yes?!
Young KCC: He tried to speak to me. He tried again and again.
But he was unable. Then he turned and was gone.
Poe: Did he simply
disappear?
Young KCC: No. He passed through a red door.
Poe:
Is it your wish to enter? (They stand in front of a room with a red
door)
Young KCC: Yes. I will then know what the gentle beast was
trying so hard to say.
Poe: Let’s see. I’ll follow you
(They enter).
Young KCC: It is only an empty chamber. Has it no
purpose?
Poe: Let us call it, the chamber of the answer. Tell me what
you see?
Young KCC: Only a red door (The room is
empty).
Poe: Does it lie before you?
Young KCC:
Yea.
Poe: Ahhh. Then that is where your answer must be waiting. Behind
the red door (Poe closed the door they just walked through).
Young
KCC: But I...But I am behind it.
Poe: Are
you?
CONTINUED
Poe: Do not fear. She will be taken
care of. She is about to bring forth a new life (A woman is in
labor).
Young KCC: I know, Master. I heard her baby
cry.
Poe: That is...most unusual.
Young KCC: Do I deceive
myself? Could such a thing truly happen?
Poe: It was you who heard.
Life calls to life.
Young KCC: A baby, not yet born, calls to me. I do
not understand.
Poe: Nor do I. But how
beautiful.
CONTINUED
Poe: Grasshopper?
Young
KCC: Yes, Master?
Poe: You sit very still.
Young KCC: I
listen for the cry of new life.
Poe: Soon. The woman’s time
approaches swiftly
Young KCC: The life she will bring forth will
live.
Poe: That is our wish.
Young KCC: I know it
master.
Poe: Yes, you do. Strange. A thing of wonderment. You and this
infant, not yet born. You are as candle and flame. Separate, and not
separate.
Young KCC: There must be others bound together in this
fashion?
Poe: I would not disagree.
Young KCC: Perhaps then,
there are couplings beyond couplings?
Poe: I would not
disagree.
Young KCC: Do you think, could it be that all men are bound
together, and all things?
Poe: There is not reason to believe so. Nor
reason not to believe so.
Young KCC: How can we learn the
answer?
Poe: That is simple. Do not seek
it.–KF*
- KCC: You once told me my present is rooted in my past.
Poe:
And it is through those roots we draw our nourishment and
strength.
KCC: Do not the roots then also, form the
future?
Poe: Uprooted, can the tree flourish and bear fruit? Without
the fruit, what may bear the seeds of future generations? And thus, fulfill the
ordained cycle of eternity.
KCC: Then my future is rooted in my past.
And half my roots are across the sea, in America. How will I find my
place?
Poe: Time and your Tao (Dow) will tell you that,
Grasshopper.–KF*
- Kahn: Had you good cause to risk this danger? (Older KCC and older
monk fought/sparred unsupervised)
KCC: My purpose was to prove my
agility, and my courage.
Kahn: I had hoped such qualities were already
yours.
KCC: I sought to test them.
Kahn: For yourself, or
them (younger monks observed the match)? It is better to see yourself
truly, then care about how others see you.
KCC: If I look truly, will
I see truly?–KF*
- Kahn: A picture of the world we live in. Now you will tear your
papers, thus. When you are finished, you will reassemble the pieces in their
proper place (They are tearing up a map of the world).
Young
KCC: Master Kahn? I have finished, Master.
Kahn: So swiftly? It is
correct. In all respects. How did you do it, my son?
Young KCC: It was
not difficult, Master. On the other side was a picture of a man. I put the man
together, and the world was remade at the same time.
Kahn: The man.
The world. The wholeness of each, seems related.
Young KCC: And all
men, added together. Do they not make up the world we live
in?–KF*
(CUT OFF ON TAPE)
- Young KCC: ROAR!!!!
Kahn: Happy New Year, honorable
demon.
Young KCC: Why do you not tremble before me?
Kahn: Is
the disciple Caine then so fearful?
Young KCC: How did you
know?
Kahn: Your Chi is not that of a demon, Kwai Chang. Only a mask.
Thus while you appear to be a demon, your inner energies betray who you really
are.
Young KCC: I suppose the trouble is I don’t really want to
be a demon.
Kahn: You have hit on a profound truth. Can you not tell
me what it is?
Young KCC: I must first decide who and what I want to
be.
Kahn: And then? In order to achieve that ideal?
Young
KCC: I must become one with it.
Kahn: Posses and be possessed by
it. Until you are what you will to be, and not merely a mask. Attempting to
deceive yourself and others.–KF*
- Poe: You are the new student. Come closer.
Young KCC: You
cannot see.
Poe: You think I cannot see.
Young KCC: Of all
things, to live in darkness must be the worst.
Poe: Fear is the only
darkness. Take your broom and strike me with it. Do as I tell you, STRIKE!
(Misses). Again. (Misses again, and is disarmed). Here, catch.
(Poe laughs). Never assume because a man has no eyes he cannot see. Close
your eyes. What do you hear?
Young KCC: I hear the water. I hear the
birds.
Poe: Do you hear your own heart beat.
Young KCC:
No.
Poe: Do you hear the grasshopper, which is at your
feet.
Young KCC: Old man, how is it that you hear these
things?
Poe: Young man, how is it that you do
not?–KF*
- Poe: You have learned discipline and acquired many new abilities.
However, never forget that a priests life is a simple one. And must remain free
of ambition.
KCC: Have you no ambition, Master Poe?
Poe:
Only one. Five years hence. It is my wish to make a pilgrimage to the forbidden
city. It is a place where even priests receive no special status. There in the
temple of heaven, will be a festival. A full moon of May. It will be the
thirteenth day, of the fifth month, of the year of the dog.
KCC: That
is not such a great ambition.
Poe: Who among us is without
flaw!–KF*
- Kahn: You must prepare yourself, for what lies ahead in your
chosen role as priest. The nature of wind and fire and ice. The frailty of the
human condition in hunger, thirst, and fatigue. The predatory instincts of
living things. The greed and the finality buried in the hearts of men. You must
be prepared to survive through all of this. These graceful movements you now
perform, along with the rigors of all those disciplines, which your masters
impose upon you, will help you to develop the inner strength - that which we
call Chi. And when you come to meet your greatest test. Your highest challenges.
When you call upon your Chi, it will not desert
you.–KF*
- Poe: What do you look for beyond the sea, Grasshopper?
KCC:
That part of me which I know little of. The past out of which I was
born
Poe: Then someday you must seek it.
KCC: But is it good
to seek the past, Master Poe? Does it not rob the present?
Poe: If a
man dwells on the past, then he robs the present. But if a man ignores the past,
he may rob the future. The seeds of destiny are nurtured by the roots of our
past.–KF*
- Young KCC: Master, can these things be real? (KCC watched a
prestidigitator conjure up a tree out of nowhere, and then make it disappear,
leaving behind fruit on the floor)
Poe: Did you not see them with
your own eyes?
Young KCC: Is it not possible the Lama put them into
our minds, to make us believe they were there?
Poe: We are taught that
all things are possible.–KF*
- Kahn: It is often said, that to be effective one must act with
forthrightness and great force. But what is to be gained from such a course? If
the end one (won ?) is embarked upon, is a righteous action. It flows the
way of the Tao (Dao). Forces are in motion, to which we cannot add, from
which we cannot subtract. If our path is right, there is only one course to
follow. The correct action is to do nothing. And all will be
done.–KF*
- Young KCC: Do such things exist?
Kahn: Do wars, famine,
disease, and death exist? Do lust, greed, and hate exist?
Young KCC:
They do, but how? Where do they come from?
Kahn: They are man’s
creations. Brought to being by the dark side of their
nature.–KF*
CONTINUED
Young
KCC: How can man rid himself of such terrible things?
Kahn: Each
man, must start with himself, within himself, by slowly forging his Chi. The
inner essence of his spirit, and the limitless power of the universe. Only thus,
can you conquer the power... and the presence of
evil.–KF*
- Kahn: Communication between self and self; between self and others,
may take many forms. Dreams are a language which we may learn to interpret. Our
deeper self, talking to our self. The needs, the sensations, the flights of
fancy of others, imprinting on our own. Take heed, not to disregard these
communications. But rather listen. And hear what they have to
say.–KF*
- Poe: A lady of peace and serenity. The man who carved it felt that,
and carved it into the bone.
Young KCC: It belonged to the man who
saved my fathers life.
Poe: And may perhaps, one day, permit you to
pay the debt your father owed to this man.
Young KCC: How is that
possible? When both he and my father are dead.
Poe: But your father
had a son, who lives. And this man, too, might have a son. Or perhaps a
grandson. As a son inherits his fathers goods, so he inherits his
debts.
Young KCC: And may pay in turn, to his son?
Poe: If
such a one exists. And accepts the payment. This may be the token which
identifies it.
Young KCC: How?
Poe: It is the talisman by
which you will recognize each other.
CONTINUED
Young
KCC: We spoke of debt, to the man who saved my fathers life.
Poe:
Ah, yes Grasshopper.
Young KCC: Must I indeed pay this
debt?
Poe: Did your father acknowledge it?
Young KCC: Yes,
Master.
Poe: And uh...do you acknowledge it?
Young KCC: Yes,
Master.
Poe: Then if circumstances permit you, seek out the man who
can receive payment, or if he seeks you out, you must pay.
Young KCC:
How can payment be made for the loss of life?
Poe: He must tell
you.
Young KCC: And if he asks too much?
Poe: What is too
much? This man gave everything he had, unasked. In turn, his heir may demand
from you anything he wishes, short of your own life.
Young KCC: And I
must pay it?
Poe: Are you, or will you be a man of
honor?–KF*
- Poe: We pay tribute to our beloved Nun-Chi. The sage says: A man is
born gentle and weak. At his death, he is hard and cold. Green plants are tender
and filled with sap. At their death, they are withered and dry. Therefore the
stiff and unbending is the disciple of death. The gentle and unyielding is the
disciple of life. May our gentle and lovely Non-Chi be consecrated to life, even
in her death. And may she find eternal peace.–KF*
- Young KCC: I stare at you and speak.. You stare back and say
nothing.
Poe: A piece of cloth upon a wall. Truly Grasshopper, do you
expect a reply.
Young KCC: I realize the tapestry cannot speak,
Master.
Poe: Then who is it that you address? Yourself?
Young
KCC: Yes.
Poe: And are you able to answer the question, the
tapestry cannot?
Young KCC: No, Master.
Poe: Is it not
because the tapestry is mute, so are we, so long as we are held immobile by the
lightly woven threads of fear.?
Young KCC: What must I do,
Master?
Poe: You will know that once you have sought out your demon,
and confront him. Only then will you come face-to-face with the thing you fear.
That which you gave the shape of, this
demon.–KF
Continued
Poe: (speaking
in the background) It is a time when the body is at its weakest. And the
mind, seeking to protect itself, looks for something beyond itself. It creates
in its fear, a figure that exacts a more terrible
price.–KF*
Continued
Poe:
Then your journey inward has begun?
Young KCC: Yes, Master. There is
yet, I do not recall where I have met this demon. Or what was said between
us.
Poe: You must go deeper into this world.
Young KCC: I am
afraid, Master.
Poe: Why?
Young KCC: I may lose my way
within this strange world. And never emerge.
Poe: It is a risk,
Grasshopper.
Young KCC: Must I take this risk?
Poe: It is
the only way to confront your demon.
Young KCC: I do not wish to
confront him.
Poe: Let us sit here for a moment. To run from your
demon is to have him pursue you. Better to advance and meet him in his world.
Then to retreat and have him enter yours. The doorway to another reality lies
before you. You must step over the threshold. You must enter this world. Meet
your demon, wherever you were in the past. When you created him. However young
you were at the time.
Young KCC: I have entered.
Poe: Do you
see your demon now?
Young KCC: I begin to.
Poe: How does he
appear, as the tapestry portrays him?
Young KCC: Much the same way,
but more real.
Poe: What else do you see?
Young KCC:
Nothing. I hear things.
Poe: Things?
Young KCC: Sounds.
Voices, I think.
Continued
Young KCC: (He
reflects to sometime in the future).
Poe: Where are you,
Grasshopper?
Young KCC: Master, I am trapped in this
world.
Poe: You trapped yourself! You must fight!
Young KCC:
There is no way out.
Poe: You seek to escape. Instead, you must go
even deeper.
Young KCC: How?
Poe: This demon is your own
creation. Search out when you first created him. Search out when you were very
young.–KF*
(NOTE: The plea of a
frightened boy cannot change the will of destiny).
- Poe: For at the right time, all may be
reached.–KF*
- Poe: The sage says: "Return good with good. Return evil with
justice.–KF*
- Poe: Still troubled, Grasshopper?
Young KCC: Sometimes,
Master. It seems as if a wall lies between myself and others. A wall through
which I may see, but may not touch.
Poe: You feel the fault within
you?
Young KCC: I do not know where the fault lies. But I feel
apart.
Poe: In your conversation with this other, more is left unsaid
than is said?
Young KCC: It is so.
Poe: Who can know himself
well enough to hear all. The sage says "Shape clay into a vessel, cut doors and
windows for a room. It is the spaces within which make it useful. So we must
listen for the spaces between us. We must hear the
silences.–KF*
- KCC: Master, how can we find our way when all paths seem
dark?
Poe: The way runs true through the darkness. Through shadow.
Neither is cause for despair. The sage has said: "The 5 colors blind the eye.
The five tones deafen the ear. The five flavors dull the taste. Therefore, the
wiseman is guided by what he feels, not by what he sees." When our senses are
confused and overpowered, our deeper feelings may yet keep us on the
way.–KF*
- KCC: Master. I am puzzled.
Poe: That is the beginning of
wisdom.
KCC: I have seen you laugh, and I have seen you
cry.
Poe: And you do not?
KCC: We are taught
discipline.
Poe: The purpose of discipline is to live more fully. Not
less.
KCC: But how shall I know if my sorrow is only the echo of self
pity; or my laughter the preening of my own happiness?
Poe: The bird
sings in the forest. Does it seek to be admired for its song? Let tears come,
when your heart tells you of its sadness. Let joy come unasked,
unplanned.–KF*
- Poe: It is written: "Shape clay into a vessel, it is the space within
that gives it value. Place doors and windows in a house. It is the opening that
brings light within. Set spokes within a wheel. It is the emptiness of the hub
that makes them useful." Therefore, be the space at the center. Be nothing. And
you will have everything to give to others.–KF*
- KCC: (He is shooting a bow and arrow at a target, in the black of
the night). I do not do archery for killing.
Man: What do you use
it as?
KCC: A form of meditation.
Man: Meditation? What do
you think about?
KCC: I think of nothing. But to be one with the
target.
Man: You think I’m going to believe that? How can you
see what you are shootin at in the dark?
KCC: Watch my eyes (He
turns his eyes away before he shoots, and hits the target).
Man:
How’d you do that?
KCC: I do not do it. It is not
done.
Man: What do you mean ‘It’s not
done?’
KCC: It is only experienced. It happens.
Man:
Happens?
KCC: The pole (target), the arrow, the bow are one.
Not many things. Not different things. One.
Man: Well, I see it. But I
sure don’t understand it.
KCC: That is good.
Man: Why
is it good?
KCC: It remains a puzzle. When you cease to strive to
understand, then you will know without
understanding.–KF*
- Man: How come you know so much about bows and horses?
KCC:
The horse lives. I live. We share this with all nature. We are
one.
Man: You know, you’re different from just about anyone
I’ve ever met.
KCC: That is good, I hope.
Man:
Don’t you ever get lonesome, just drifting around? No place to belong
to.
KCC: I belong to myself.
Man: Yeah. Me too. Most the
time I wish I didn’t, though.
KCC: You are young.
Man:
Guess I’ll always be lonesome. Did you really mean what you said about not
being afraid of death?
KCC: Yes.
Man: Do you think you can
teach me how not to be afraid of it?
KCC: It is too soon. It is not
something one man may teach another.
Man: Yeah. I think I know what
you mean by not being able to teach me that. It’s like a man has to teach
it to himself, sort of.
KCC: It is rare to ask your questions. It is
more rare to listen to the answers.–KF*
- Man: Back there at the creek. Were you meditating
again?
KCC: I was clearing my mind of impurities and
disturbances.
Man: Well, how does that work?
KCC: It lets me
see the nature of things, as they really are.
Man: Is that what keeps
you from getting mad?
KCC: It is how I can encounter life’s many
faces, with some sense of peace.–KF*
- KCC: Each moment that passes changes you. You do not and cannot
posses even yourself. How can you hope to posses anyone
else?"–KF*
- Poe: It is written in the Tao Tae Ching: "Under heaven, all can see
beauty as beauty, only because there is ugliness. All can know good as good,
only because there is evil. Therefore, having and not having a rise together,
difficult and easy compliment each other. High and low rest upon each other.
Front and back follow one another. Be like the sun, and what is within you will
warm the earth."–KF*
- KCC: What greater power is there, Master?
Poe: Those who
surrender themselves find inner strength.
KCC: Will this protect me
more than my arms and legs?
Poe: When the heart knows no danger, no
danger exists. When the soul becomes the warrior, all fear melts. As the
snowflake that falls upon your hand.–KF*
- Young KCC: (a monkey has caught its hand in a jar, while trying to
retrieve an apple in that jar. But he cannot take his hand out with the apple in
his hand) I do not want to harm him, only to play.
Kahn: He thinks
you are as others, and would have him for your supper.
Young KCC: I
could never do that!! That is a foolish monkey. The gardens are full of fruit,
yet he chooses to hold onto the one in the jar.
Kahn: I am pleased you
are wiser than the monkey
Young KCC: I am much wiser,
Master.
Kahn: I would hope you remain so, and will know when to let go
of those things which do not serve you, but force you to serve
them.–KF*
- KCC: Master, how does one find the strength within
oneself?
Poe: By being one with all that is without
himself.
KCC: Yet, these sometimes contend?
Poe: When fire
meets ice, which prevails?
KCC: Ice.
Poe: Yet in dying, does
not the ice, becoming water, also die?
KCC: For the fire
dies.
Poe: That prevails which refuses to know the power of the other.
Where fear is, does not danger also live? And where fear is not does not danger
also die? Where the tiger and the man are two, Grasshopper, he may die. Yet,
where the tiger and the man are one, there is no fear, there is no danger. For
what creature, one with all nature, will attack
itself?–KF*
- Poe: In the pond there are some lotuses which stand above the water.
And though their roots feed, they themselves are untouched by it. Some others
have only risen to the waters level. And others are still underwater (They
are talking about how to treat people).
KCC: Shall I seek to
measure these differences, that I may treat them differently, each according to
his growth?
Poe: Examine the flowers. Is not the flower, in each
position, yet a flower?
KCC: Shall I then treat each man the
same?
Poe: As far a possible, without surrender. Be on good terms with
all.
KCC: Yet the flower beneath the water knows not the sun. Other
men, not knowing me will find me...hard to understand.
Poe: Accept the
ways of others. Respect first, your own.–KF*
- Poe: The scissors cut the paper. The paper covers the rock. The rock
crushes the scissors.
KCC: Is not playing a child’s game a waste
of time?
Poe: In games children teach. Sometimes more than books.
Come, instruct an old man and yourself. Look beyond the game, as you look beyond
the surface of the pool to see its depth.
KCC: Each in turn conquers
the other. There is no stronger, or weaker.
Poe: This is the harmony
of nature, and not a waste of time. I have three treasures which I hold and
keep. The first is mercy. For from mercy comes courage. The second is frugality.
From which comes generosity to others. The third is humility. For from it comes
leadership.
KCC: Strange treasures. How shall I keep
them?
Poe: Keep them in your deeds,
Grasshopper.–KF*
- KCC: How may I walk a peaceful path, when the world is seldom
peaceful?
Poe: Peace lies not in the world, Grasshopper. But in the
man who walks the path.
KCC: But in my path may be men not filled with
peace.
Poe: Then seek another path.
KCC: And if at each
turn, appear those who would be violent, and do not love peace.
Poe:
To reach perfection, a man must develop equally compassion and
wisdom.
KCC: But, Master. How do I not contend with a man that would
contend with me?
Poe: In a heart that is one with nature, though
the body contends, there is no violence. And in the heart that in not one with
nature, though the body be at rest, there is always violence. Be therefore, like
the brow of a boat - it cleaves the water, yet it leaves in its wake, water
unbroken.–KF*
- (KCC stumbled down some stairs, while he had his eyes
covered).
Poe: Did you not think to look where you were
going?
Young KCC: I placed the sash over my eyes. I chose not to
see.
Poe: Do you prefer darkness to light?
Young KCC: I
wanted to know darkness.
Poe: Why?
Young KCC: I wanted to be
like you. It is nothing to place one foot in front of the other. But to walk
without seeing is most special.
Poe: I never thought it special, only
unavoidable. Is it not better to enjoy the gift of light that adheres, than to
seek a darkness you are spared?–KF*
- Poe: To know is to be.–KF*
- KCC: When a man finds his way, heaven’s gentle.–Kung Fu
- KCC: Like the jackal who mocks his prey, you use fear to intimidate.
The weakness of the jackal is his arrogance, and arrogance is the downfall of
anyone who subverts the truth.–From 1st Kung Fu: The Legend
Continues (KF:TLC). *
- Priest: You find the trappings of our faith
(Christianity)curious.
KCC: There is wisdom in all traditions,
every ritual.
Priest: Some, but not all. Exorcism is an empty ritual.
It has no place in the modern church.
KCC: And yet your superiors
prescribe it.–KF:TLC*
- KCC: You have the weakness to defend your injury with killing. Have
you not the strength to forgive?–KF:TLC*
- Ancient: Too fast!
Man: Speed is
essential.
Ancient: You must use your martial arts abilities and
training and put all of your senses on to the activity [sport, etc]. Slow it
down, so you may control it.–KF:TLC*
- Colors blind; Sound deafens; Beauty beguiles; the enemy of stillness is
desire. Eliminate desire, and the truth will become
clear.–KF:TLC*
- Seek tranquillity, and you will lose it. Understand [that] it dwells within
you. That is to embrace.–KF:TLC*
- KCC: When the spirit is in control, the body obeys. Look at your
demons (alcohol, drugs, etc). They are formless. Listen to your fears,
they are soundless. When this moment occurs, your hands will no longer betray
you.–KCC*
- KCC: When there is a right path and a wrong path, choosing neither or
hiding behind a cloak of neutrality is the same thing as choosing the wrong
path.
Peter: Why?
KCC: Because the right path will never be
explored.–KF:TLC*
- KCC: Even enemies do not deserve to be attacked from behind, and
their goods taken away from them. There will be killing if there are not
heroes.
Man: Do I look like a hero to you?
KCC: Heroism is
simply a matter of facing the truth. One action can put everything in the proper
place.–KF:TLC*
- Man: So you’re a priest huh?
KCC: I am.
Man: Are you going to lead me from the path of
darkness?
KCC: Only a man who understands he does not see the light,
will step away from his chosen path.
Man: What, then embrace the
light?
KCC: Accept it.
Man: Well, I think you should accept
that this is your last day on earth. You and your son.
KCC: That is
the only way to live every day.–KF:TLC*
- KCC: Truth is clarity in darkness. Fear and mistrust cloud honor and
reason. Sometimes to achieve enlightenment, one must embrace
adversity.–KF:TLC*
- KCC: Anything is possible if you can perceive the
way.–KF:TLC*
- KCC: None of us will ever be the man we were. We can only be what we
will become.–KF :TLC*
- KCC: Anticipating the length of a journey, doubles its
length.–KF: TLC*
- KCC: You are firmly rooted in the Tao. All the forces of the earth
may pull at you, but you will remain at rest.
Son: This is a
tug-of-war. How can you win if you don’t try?
KCC: In war, as in
life, there is a wrong way and a right way to compete. Avoid danger and greed.
Embrace concentration and awareness. And when it becomes inevitable - let
go.–KF:TLC*
- KCC: The first moment that you feel the displacement of air (an
attack forthcoming) you must strike out, without hesitation. But, you must
feel the stillness of the air first. In stillness you can see the flight of the
bird, and the opening of an eye.
Peter: I was cheating (he opened his
closed eyes, to intercept an attack).
KCC: I know. Why would you
compromise your honor for such a small thing?
Peter: I wanted to do it
right.
KCC: A man who has no skills can be taught, a man who has no
honor has nothing. You must guard your honor. It is the most precious possession
that you will ever have. The one thing that cannot be taken away from you
(forcibly).
Peter: I’m sorry.
KCC: No need to
be sorry, we have both learned a valuable
lesson.–KF:TLC*
- KCC: All true actions in life are
simple.–KF:TLC*
- KCC: Avoidance, that is the first lesson in
self-defense.–KF:TLC*
- KCC: All battles are battles of the
spirit.–KF:TLC*
- KCC: Fear is your ally. It makes your heart beat faster. It makes
your responses quicker. Your movements sure. Sometimes fighting on will destroy
you. Remember you must yield to succeed.–KF:TLC*
- KCC: When your opponent is strong, make him weak. If he is
determined, make him pause. If you yield, you will
succeed.–KF:TLC*
- KCC: No one can turn your own family against you. Only you, by
yourself, can do that.–KF:TLC*
- KCC: When you physically abuse someone, perhaps you see in that
victim, all that you have lost in yourself (i.e.- They are always there for
you). The negative impact of society has not seeped in or taken over. It has
always been there. No one can do anything about it. It is in the bone. Peace,
walking side-by-side with rage. All the violence and all the evil that you find
in yourself, I have in me. Perhaps more strongly. We are all men.
Man:
How do you deal with it?
KCC: You cannot suppress it, it is too
powerful to drive out, and you must not ignore it. Embrace it! That is what
binds us together. Knowing that it is in us all, enables us to understand each
other, and it allows us to forgive one another and ourselves. To try is all any
of us can do.–KF:TLC*
- KCC: If a man sees a wrong and does nothing, how can he then still
call himself a man.–KF:TLC*
- KCC: I gave him nothing that he did not already
have.–KF:TLC*
- KCC: A battle avoided cannot be lost.–KC:TLC*
- Ancient: The wheel that is time, moves on. When the moment of
departure again occurs, another said journey
begins.–KF:TLC*
- The religious must be willing to ride the dragon until the sun
sleeps.–Unknown, KC:TLC*
- KCC: What do you see?
Peter: The fire.
KCC: And
within the fire?
Peter: The color of the flame and sparks floating up
to the sky, the wood being consumed into nothingness.
KCC: The joining
- do you not see that as well?
Peter: No. I see nothing coming
together.
KCC: That is the pretense, not the truth. The fire is a
marriage between the air, wood, and flame. Between them they become something
which neither is, and yet each are.
Peter: I do not see
that.
KCC: No. You see the pretense. As you go through life, you will
find many things that seem obvious, then you will remember the fire. Everything
is not what it pretends to be. That is the lesson of the fire.
Peter:
How will I know when something is not what it pretends to be?
KCC:
Ask. But every once in a while, you will find that the pretense may be the
truth.–KF:TLC*
- Peter: What is the truth?
KCC: The truth?
Peter: You say that
all our training is really a search for the truth.
KCC: Yes. Yet the
truth of the Tao cannot be known or touched or described.
Peter: But
then how will I know when I have found the truth? How do we even know that it
exists?
KCC: On a summer day, do you not feel the warmth of the sun
upon your skin?
Peter: Yes.
KCC: Then is it necessary to
look at the sun, in order to know that it is shining?
Peter: I
couldn’t anyway. It is to bright to look at for more than a
second.
KCC: Then is it not better to be content with the sun’s
warmth, then to be blinded by its light? What we seek cannot be gazed upon. Look
too hard for the truth and you would be blinded by the truth as
well.
Peter: Then how will I find the truth?
KCC: Be patient
and it will find you–KF:TLC*
- KCC: To look into darkness is clarity. You must use the source of
your own inner light to illuminate what cannot be
seen.–KF:TLC*
- KCC: Truth is blinding. It illuminates the darkness. It eclipses
stealth. It reveals the lies that appear to us as
reality.–KF:TLC*
- KCC: I have many fears. Small, fragmented, tiny terrors can be
examined. Can be held in the hand, broken. Only when all fears come together,
will they become overwhelming.–KF:TLC*
- KCC: (You have paranoia) Enemies are old friends. When you
embrace your fears, they are diminished.–KF:TLC*
- Man: What did you say about harmony? It is a path we all share. Even
the most chaotic mind seeks it out, and finds a way to make peace with the
world.
KCC: We all do that.
Man: Well, we are all a little
bit crazy.–KF:TLC*
- KCC: Wealth leads to power. Power often corrupts. You must not place
your faith in rare things. The riches you search for are within your heart.
Listen to your heart and you will find your
goals.–KF:TLC*
- Ancient: The heavens unfold, and man’s destiny is
revealed.
KCC: This is not destiny. It is the random walk of a
policeman’s life. Unplanned and unprovoked.
Ancient: You blame
yourself for this (His son lies in a coma).
KCC: Yes. If only I
have been there.
Ancient: Then this could also have been your destiny.
Each of us must cast our own shadow. We learn nothing if we are prevented from
facing the demons sent to challenge us to know.
KCC: What does he
learn from this?
Ancient: That is not for us to know. My friend, you
must accept that you cannot always protect your
son.–KF:TLC*
- Peter: Why do we meditate?
KCC: For many
reasons.
Peter: For instance?
KCC: To prepare our bodies and
minds to accept.
Peter: To accept what?
KCC: Whatever
comes.–KF:TLC*
- KCC: If you trust yourself, any choice you make will be correct. If
you do not trust yourself, anything you do will be
wrong.–KF:TLC*
- KCC: To achieve victory, one must get inside the skin of his
opponent.–KF:TLC*
- KCC: When you learn to understand your own motive, and the motives of
your enemies, then you cannot help but win. If you do not understand [your
enemy], so you will lose.–KF:TLC*
- KCC: When your enemy is weak, you must make him strong. To destroy
that enemy, you must first glorify his power.–KF:TLC*
- KCC: [One might have] a destiny, not necessarily a
destination.–KF:TLC*
- KCC: Non-aggression philosophy: The courageous fighter shuns
violence. The skillful soldier avoids anger. A mighty warrior will not fight for
petty conquests.–KF:TLC*
- KCC: True insight cannot be gained by specialized knowledge. My
victory or defeat, doctrine or dogma - they can only be achieved by the
illumination of one’s inner self. In other words, it does not matter who
wins or loses.–KF:TLC*
- KCC: 10 years; 2 times equals 20 years; all the time , thirty years.
When one eye is fixed on the destination you only have one eye to search for the
way. Concentrate on the now.–KF:TLC*
- KCC: There is no grace in victory. The one who glorifies it revels in
bloodshed, and they are incapable of ruling the
world.–KF:TLC*
- KCC: A wise man accomplished his goals without love of glory, without
love of violence.–KF:TLC*
- KCC: He who reveres slaughter, will fail in his ambition to rule the
world.–KF:TLC*
- KCC: You are frightened and desperate. Embrace hope and it will
become a part of your being. Embrace despair and it will become part of your
destiny.–KF:TLC*
- (KCC to a man who wants to sell his belongings and travel the
world)
KCC: The world will come to a man who is truly wise, and
knows his place.–KF:TLC*
- KCC: When we judge others, we judge ourselves.
KF:TLC*
- KCC: On the surface, all is illusion. Sometimes you must risk all to
find the truth beneath. KF:TLC*
- Peter: Something which happened many years ago, hangs on my
heart.–KF:TLC*
- KCC: We must be careful of what we carry there. There are some pains
that the mind can ignore - but the heart cannot. Those must be embraced and set
free.–KF:TLC*
- Peter: The thought that should bring such a [big] smile, should be
shared.–KF:TLC*
- Ancient: The child’s character is luminous and innocent. Wild
beasts walk away. Birds of prey will not fly at
them.–KF:TLC*
- KCC: I will live on through you and your children, and your
grandchildren. As our ancestors lived through us both. We honor the past to
ensure the present and the future. What we are is what has gone before. If our
line ends, all that we are will vanish. Then our journey will truly end. That is
your heritage. Yours to watch over (enter a name) ."–KF:TLC (KCC
passes along some books to his son). *
- KCC: Fear is your companion, your friend, your ally. If our hands
tremble it is because your body responds to your thoughts. Beware of your enemy
- who he is, where he is. When you become one with him, your hands will cease to
tremble. When you vanquish him. You will no longer be
afraid.–KF:TLC*
- KCC: Fear will fill your being. It will consume your thoughts, but it
can only live and breath as long as you allow it to. When you can embrace it and
make it one with your hopes and joys. It will cease to have power over
you.–KF:TLC*
- Cord: Is that the secret? The monkey tried to circle you, you kept
turning?
Blind Man: The way of the monkey is to play the fool. While
you laugh at his antics, he bites you from behind. Unmask his ego and you expose
a coward disguised as a monkey.
Cord: I don’t have any reason to
fight monkeys. This lesson has no value.
Blind Man: One is taught in
accordance to one’s fitness to learn.–Circle of Iron (Movie with
David Carridine as the Blind Man, and Cord is a warrior in search of a book of
truth)
- Blind Man: You have not told me of your second trial.
Cord:
It wasn’t a trial. It was a lesson.
Blind Man: Teach it to
me.
Cord: You know it. You seem to know everything.
Blind
Man: Each morning when I awake like a scholar at his first class. I prepare
a blank mind for the day, to write upon.
Cord: A year ago I took a vow
of chastity. A day ago I broke it. Gladly, because I realized we are born to
love. But what I did then was worse then taking any foolish vow. I tried to
posses what I loved. I didn’t know then that the embrace of love held too
tightly can destroy the one you love.
Blind Man: Cord, each moment
that passes changes you. You do not...cannot posses even yourself. How can you
hope to posses anyone or anything else.–Circle of Iron
- Blind Man: Is not a happy man one who does not fear death. Not only
does he not fear it, his days are filled with joy looking forward to
it?–Circle of Iron
- Quotes from "Circle of Iron" from the Blind Man, uttered one after
another:
1) Tie two birds together. And though they may have four (4) wings,
they cannot fly.
2) You can’t step on the same piece of water
twice.
3) The tadpole loses it strength.
4) The sword cannot cut
itself.
5) The path and gateway have no meaning, once the objective is in
site.
6) And a horse has no udders, and a cow can’t whinny. And up is
down, and sideways is straight ahead.
30.27.2 Episodes
30.27.2.1 Pilot Movie
The
Episodes
This is the original print version and is badly out of
date. See our real site at [1]www.kungfu-guide.com.
Pilot Movie:
"KUNG FU"
Teleplay By: Ed Spielman & Howard Friedlander Story By: Ed
Spielman
Directed By:: Jerry Thorpe (also #1-4, 16, 18 & 40)
First Broadcast: FEBRUARY 22, 1972 (uncut it is 75 minutes; available on
video)
Guest Stars: Barry Sullivan (also #33), Albert Salmi (also #6
& 39), Wayne Maunder, Benson Fong (also #3, 19 & 44), Richard Loo (also
#3, 23,
35, 48, 50 & 51), Victor Sen Yung (also #9, 21 30 & 47),
Robert Ito (also #17 & 30), James Hong (also #21, 41, 42, 59 & 54),
Keith Carradine
(also #11), David Chow (also technical and Kung Fu
advisor until the middle of the 2nd series, sometimes assisted by Kam Yuen who
took over
after that)
Fleeing a murder charge in China, Caine
helps Chinese laborers building the transcontinental railroad. (Novelization by
Howard Lee*2*)
[2](Note: we have been informed by David Spencer that
Howard Lee was a pseudonym.)
Lines:
* "In the Shaolin Temple we
have never accepted anyone of other than full Chinese birth." - Master
Kan
# Caine thinks he is being sent away but a moment later Master Kan
continues, "There is a first for everything."
* "I am Caine. I am called
many names, but I have chosen 'Caine.'" - Caine
* "If one's words are no
better than silence, one should keep silent." - Caine
* "Fear is the
only darkness." - Master Po
* "Never assume that because a man has no
eyes, he cannot see." - Po
* "A Shaolin priest is at one with himself."
- Old Man
* "...there are two kinds of strengths. The outer strength is
obvious: it fades with age and succumbs to sickness. Then there is the ch'i, the
inner strength. Everyone possesses it, too. But it is indeed much more difficult
to develop. The inner strength lasts through every heat and every cold. Through
old age and beyond." - Master Kan
* "When you can walk the rice paper
without tearing it, your footsteps will no t be heard." - Master Kan
*
"What happens in a man's life is already written. A man must move through life
as his destiny wills.' - Caine 'Yes, yet each man is free to live as he
chooses. Though they seem opposite, both are true. I do not understand it.' -
Old Man 'You have taken in much, old man, like the waters of the Tao.'" - Caine
(mispronouncing 'Tao')
* "In the Shaolin temple there are three kinds of
men: students, disciples and masters." - Master Kan
* "Development of
the mind can be accomplished only when the body has been disciplined." - Master
Kan
* "From the crane we learn grace and self-control. The snake teaches
us suppleness and rhythmic endurance. The praying mantis teaches us speed and
patience. And from the tiger, tenacity. And from the dragon we learn to ride the
wind." - Master Kan (also in episode #1)
* "All creatures, the low and
the high, are one with nature. If we have the wisdom to learn, all may teach us
their virtues. Between the fragile beauty of the praying mantis and the fire and
passion of the winged dragon, there is no discord. Between the supple silence of
the snake and the eagle's claws, there is only harmony. As no two elements of
nature are in conflict so when we perceive the ways of nature, we remove
conflict within ourselves and discover a harmony of body and mind in accord with
the flow of the universe." - Master Kan (part of this is also in episode #1)
* "Only to one who could kill him. Not many could do that." - on what the price
on Caine's head is worth
* "As we prize peace and quiet above victory,
there is a simple and preferred method [for dealing with force]...: Run away." -
Shaolin Master
* "Perceive the way of nature and no force of man can
harm you. Do not meet a wave head on: avoid it. You do not have to stop force:
it is easier to redirect it. Learn more ways to preserve rather than destroy.
Avoid rather than check. Check rather than hurt. Hurt rather than maim. Maim
rather than kill. For all life is precious nor can any be replaced." - Master
Kan
* "Men do not beat drums before they hunt for tigers." - Caine
* "To fight for yourself is right. To die vainly without hope of winning is the
act of stupid men. Let one death be enough." - Caine
* "You have learned
discipline and acquired many new abilities." - Master Po to Caine before he
graduates from the temple
* "Never forget that a priest's life is a
simple one and must remain free of ambition." - Master Po
* "Who among
us is without flaw?" - Master Po
* "...a wise man walks with his head
bowed. Humble like the dust." - Kan
* "He's a very special kind of
Chinaman. He walks through walls. You won't see him, hear him or touch him." -
about Caine
* "It would take more than years for me to forget the
footsteps of my favorite pupil." - Master Po
* "The years have been
good. Quiet and measured. Flowing slowly like water." - Caine, when Master Po
asks how he's been since leaving the temple
* "I am Po. Lowly priest
from Honan Province." - Master Po
* "After all your teaching, I have
disgraced myself." - Caine to the dying Po on killing the royal nephew
*
"Sometimes one must cut off a finger to save a hand. If I had a son, all I could
offer him is contained in this pouch. Please take it." - Master Po to Caine
* "A Shaolin monk does not sell himself for a handful of rice." - Caine
* "The taking of a life does no one honor." - Caine
* "Work. Wander.
Rest when I can." - Caine, when asked what he will do
Information:
The positioning of the scenes implies that Po tells Caine about his ambition to
attend the festival in five years just before Caine leaves the temple. If so,
there would be five years between his leaving the temple and the killing of the
Royal Nephew - or maybe only four but the implication is that it is definitely
more than two.
______________________________________________________________________________________
FIRST SEASON:
1972-1973 - John Furia, Jr. became Executive Story
Consultant after the first few episodes and wrote many of the scenes set in
China.
(This is the sequence Warner Brothers now recommends for the
episodes and for this season it corresponds closely with production
numbers.)
1) "King of the Mountain"
2) "Dark Angel"
3) "Blood Brother"
4) "An Eye for an Eye"
5) "The Soul Is the
Warrior"
6) "Nine Lives"
7) "The Tide"
8) "Sun and Cloud
Shadow"
9) "The Praying Mantis Kills"
10) "Alethea"
11)
"Chains"
12) "Superstition"
13) "The Stone"
14) "The
Third Man"
15) "The Ancient Warrior"
________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________
#1 (Prod #166141) KING OF THE MOUNTAIN
Teleplay By:: Herman Miller
(Writer's Guild of Am. Award for Best Drama)
Directed By:: Jerry Thorpe
(also pilot & #2-4, 16, 18 & 40)
First Broadcast: ABC, OCTOBER
14, 1972
Guest Stars: Brandon Cruz, Lara Parker Special Guest Star: John
Saxon
Caine befriends a young boy who just lost his parents. Later when
the priest goes to work for a woman whose ranch is in disrepair, he asks to
bring the boy. Meanwhile, on the mountain overlooking the ranch, a bounty hunter
plans to earn the $10,000 reward for capturing Caine.
Lines:
*
"Your only hope of freeing her lies in your own survival." - Caine to a boy
whose mother has been kidnapped by the Indians who killed his father
*
"My way lies through Perrysville. If you wish it, we could go together." -
Caine, offering to take the boy to his aunt to the north
* "All
creatures - the low and the high - are one with nature. No life is
insignificant. If we have the wisdom to learn, all may teach us their virtues."
- Master Kan (from pilot)
* "From the crane we learn grace and
self-control. The snake teaches us suppleness and rhythmic endurance. The
praying mantis teaches us speed and patience. And from the tiger tenacity and
power. And from the dragon we learn to ride the wind." - Master Kan (also
pilot)
* "Life sustains life and all living creatures need nourishment.
Yet with wisdom the body learns to sustain in ways that all may live." - Master
Kan
* "Seek...not to contend...We know that where there is no contention
there is neither defeat nor victory. The supple willow does not contend against
the storm, yet it survives." - Master Kan
* "You wish me to leave?" -
Caine
* "Is there nothing I can do?" - Caine
* "From a single
action you draw an entire universe. Could you not see that I had nothing to
protect?" - Caine, on allowing himself to be searched
* "'Please get up.
Why have you come?' - Master Kan 'To confess my unworthiness, Honored Sir. I
have disgraced my teachers and shamed this holy place.' - Caine' Tell me how.' -
Master Kan_____________________.' - Caine 'Would you have wished to desert
Master Po while he lived?'
- Master Kan 'I could not find it within me
." - Caine 'The sin would have been to desert Master Po or to remain to
senselessly accept your own death. Death does no one honor. The shame of his
death rests not with you but with the nephew of the Emperor.'" - Master Kan
* "What is ranch work?" - Caine
* "I can handle a horse." - Caine
* "You may satisfy yourself, I have nothing." - Caine
* "What is
'broken?'" - Caine, asking how the term applies to a horse
* "Weakness
prevails over strength. Gentleness conquers. Become the calm and restful breeze
that tames the violent sea." - Master Kan (may refer to TAO TE CHING #78 "The
weak can overcome the strong")
* "'You never seem to get tired.' 'But I
do.'" - Caine
* "'What is 'surname?' - Caine 'There is so much you don't
know. And so much you do.'" - to and about Caine
* "Food. A place to
sleep. Work." - Caine, when asked what he wants
* "'Master, our bodies
are prey to many needs: hunger, thirst, the need for love.' - Caine 'In one
lifetime a man knows many pleasures: a mother's smile in waking hours, a young
woman's intimate, searing touch, and the laughter of grandchildren in the
twilight years. To deny these in ourselves is to deny that which makes us one
with nature.' - Master Kan 'Should we then seek to satisfy these needs?' - Caine
'Only acknowledge them and satisfaction will follow. To suppress a truth
is to give it force beyond endurance.'" - Master Kan
* "To know nature
is to put oneself in perfect harmony with the universe. Heaven and earth are one
so must we seek a discipline of mind and body within ourselves." - Caine
* "He wants me." - Caine, about a bounty hunter
* "To stay would be to
bring danger here." - Caine
* "The sheriff will not protect a wanted
man. The man on the mountain is acting according to your laws." - Caine
* "He will try first to take me alive. That can be the only reason he has waited
this long." - Caine, on the bounty hunter
* "'Will you fight him?' 'If I
can.'" - Caine
* "Kill him! You can! You afraid?" - to and about
Caine
* "Kill him! You can! You afraid?" - to and about Caine
*
"Fear creates the victim" - Caine
* "It is you who feels the fear...It
is the death that fascinates you." - Caine
* "The paper says your feet
and your hands are deadly weapons." - to and about Caine and the wanted
poster
* "I will survive if I can." - Caine
Information: Kam
Yuen, who will become Kung Fu advisor for the last half of the series, was
assistant Kung Fu advisor for this episode.
"The fear of death is the
shadow of the fear of life." - Master Kan*2*p8
"In the cycle of birth
and death, nothing changes." - Master Kan*2*p8
________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________
#2 (Prod #166142) "DARK ANGEL"
Teleplay By:: Herman Miller (also #1,3
&55 and producer the last year and a half)
Directed By:: Jerry
Thorpe (also pilot & #1, 3, 4, 16, 18 & 40 producer)
First
Broadcast: ABC, NOVEMBER 11, 1972
Guest Stars: John Carradine, Robert
CarradineSpecial Guest Star: Dean Jagger
Caine goes to Lordsville where
his father was born. There he discovers that he has a brother and that his
grandfather abhors having a
half-Chinese grandson. He also meets
Serenity Johnson (who will turn up again in episodes #36 & 58).
Lines:
* "'What endures, Master?' - Young Caine 'The sun endures. The
moon endures. Life endures.'" - Master Po
* "The present is rooted in
the past. It is from these roots we draw nourishment and strength." - Master
Po
* "I remember a troubled, gentle (quiet?) man. It was as though he
could not rest in this new country, yet remained for my mother's sake." -
Caine on his father
* "'A name. A face in my mind. A place. It is all I
know of my father: one half of myself - an emptiness; a mystery.' - Caine 'Seek
to
discover it, then, for it is this thread which holds you to the
past and binds you to the future to fix your place for all time in
eternity.'" - Master Kan
* "What kind of man would bring in a dead body
without checking what that body would offer? In my opinion, an honest man." - on
Caine
* "You don't say much, Little Brother." - to and about Caine
* "You wish to hear words?" - Caine
* "I would have had some
difficulty." - Caine
* "You have done me a great service. To thank you
with words would be to cheapen the gift." - Caine
* "I am grateful." -
Caine
* "It is a Shaolin belief that the paternal line controls." -
Master Kan
* "The deeper into the earth the roots reach, the stronger
the tree." - Master Kan
* "A name_____________. A Place. It is all I
remember of my father."
* "It is this thread which binds you to the past
and fixes you for eternity." - Master Kan
* "You have one...Brother. I
guess he'd be about 3-4 years older than you. Named Danny." - to Caine when he
claims to have no sisters or
brothers
* "'You owe me, Little
Brother.' - Serenity 'I have acknowledged it.' - Caine 'As an honest man, you
could do no less.'" - Serenity
* "I do not want it." - Caine
*
"I do not believe you intend to build your church with that." - Caine
*
"I do not believe you intend to build your church with that." - Caine
*
"...sometimes it is eyes that blind a man. Because he has eyes, he does not
look..." - Master Po
* "To be at one with the universe is to know
bird...cloud." - Master Po
* "You are alive." - Caine
* "I have
no match." - Caine (this is technically a lie but Caine is showing that the
newly blind Serenity can tell what the truth is)
* "You're tainted.
Tainted with death. I should have died before I saw you. Let me be dead before I
see you again." - Caine's grandfather,
upset at having a half Chinese
grandson
* "There is no need to torture the old man any further." -
Caine
* "The gold it is on Indian land. It would be dangerous even for
men like you to try and take it." - Caine
* "I can teach you. You need
not be helpless. Not useless, either" - Caine to blind man
* "I believe
you." - Caine
* "If I can." - Caine, when asked to answer a question
* "You've made a commitment to me. As an honest man you could do no less." - to
and about Caine
* "'What do you want?' - asked of Caine by his
grandfather's 'housekeeper' 'What is rightfully mine. Roots. My heritage.' -
Caine 'You'll
never get it. It's been 10 days. Without food. Without
water. He'll let you die.' - on the grandfather 'Then I will die.'" - Caine
* "'You have your father in you." - said to Caine by his grandfather
*
"Through you I have a father, a grandfather, a great grandfather stretching back
to the roots of time." - Caine to his grandfather
* "It honors me." -
Caine
* "You will look in on my grandfather?" - Caine to Serenity on
parting
Information: According to Serenity, Caine's grandfather
drove his father with his Chinese wife from his house, so perhaps Caine's
parents
came there and then went back to China. (Yet the grandfather
asks Kwai Chang what his mother looked like.)
His grandfather gave
Caine Danny's letters and a ring that was his father's and a watch that was his
great grandfather's.
Even though this is soon after he arrives in
the United States, Caine can already read English (evidenced by the fact that he
can and does
look up the records of his father's birth).
There are two sequels to the story of Serenity Johnson and they are told in #36
and #58 and there is a sequel to the story of Caine's
grandfather which
is told in #45 & 46.
"To accept destiny is to face life with
open eyes...whereas not to accept destiny is to accept life blindfolded." -
Caine*2*p15
________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________
30.27.2.2 Blood Brother
#3 (Prod #166143) "BLOOD BROTHER"
Teleplay By:: Herman Miller
(also #1 & 2)
Directed By:: Jerry Thorpe (also pilot & #1, 2, 4,
16, 18 & 40)
First Broadcast: ABC, JANUARY 18, 1973
Guest
Stars: Clu Gulager, Scott Hylands, Kathleen Gackle, Robert Urich, Benson Fong
(also pilot, #19 & 44), Kam Yuen (also #45 & 46 & later
Kung
Fu advisor), Richard Loo (also pilot, #23, 35, 48, 50 & 51)Special Guest
Star: John Anderson (also #33)
In Kilgore, Arizona Territory, following
up a return address on one of Danny's letters, Caine discovers that an old
friend from China has been there. The priest first seeks his friend, then the
body, then justice.
Lines:
* "The man who wrote it is my
brother." (When the postman looks at him with disbelief, Caine adds) "My half
brother."
* "Enough!" - Caine, stopping harassment
* "What I did
was little enough. It is I who am grateful for your hospitality." - Caine, on
helping someone
* "What is 'trespass?'" - Caine
* "I meant no
offense." - Caine
* "I seek no trouble." - Caine
* "I hear what
you say." - Caine, when asked if he understands
* "It is a Shaolin way
that only one of you may step upward into the mysteries of the order at this
time." - Master Kan
* "The ancient ways carry purpose and may not be
forborne." - Master Kan
* "You are a man. You must be angry. To hide
such a feeling is to increase its force a thousand times." - Caine
* "A
Shaolin priest can walk through walls. It is said that listened for he cannot be
heard; looked for he cannot be seen; felt he cannot be
touched." -
about Caine and others like him
* "You wish me to go?" - Caine
*
"A man cannot live his whole life in fear." - Caine
* "You have [my
strength]. Only look for it." - Caine
* "You are both enjoined by your
vows to do your utmost." - Master Kan to Caine and another disciple as they
prepare to fight, knowing they
are friends
* "Have you learned
nothing?" - Caine
* "Yet you must appear. If you stay away, it will be
an acceptance of things as they are. If you appear at the inquest your very
presence will
be a demand for justice. The presence of your son, your
wife, your daughter, is worth even more." - Caine
* "How can they find
safety in a fortress whose walls will burn; whose windows cannot stop a bullet;
whose doors will yield to anyone with the
strength to force them? How
will you hide, when the more you remain unseen, the more they will feel free to
seek you out?" - Caine
* "You tell a man he is something less than a man
and say it often enough, and even he will believe it. The price he pays is easy
to see. The
price you pay is hidden but it is just as deep." -
Caine
* "It is not the death that is so but the fear of death. Fear is
the darkness." - a man who had studied at the Shaolin Temple in China
Information: "Defeat need never be stoically accepted." - Master Kan*2*p3
"Defeat is never ordained." - Master Kan*2*p33
30.27.2.3 An Eye for an Eye
#4 (Prod #166144) "AN EYE FOR AN EYE"
Teleplay By:: John
Furia, Jr. (story ed. & later producer of 1st half of 2nd season)
Directed By:: Jerry Thorpe (also pilot & #1-3, 16, 18 & 40)
First Broadcast: ABC, JANUARY 25, 1973
Guest Stars: L.Q. Jones (also
#57), Tim McIntire (also #16 & he plays Danny Caine in #59, 61 & 62),
Harry TownesSpecial Guest Star: Lane Bradbury
This episode which is
about vengeance for a rape won an Emmy for best director and another for best
cinematographer. Jerry Thorpe was also nominated for a Director's Guild Award
for it. Throughout the story people keep asking, "If I don't have a right to
vengeance, who does?"
Caine finally answers: "No one."
Lines:
* "'All life is sacred. Thus the joining together of man
and woman is always honored. Apart there is no life. But from such union, life
may proceed.' - Kan 'Then life must be always defended.' - Young Caine 'The
thorn defends the rose. It harms only those who would steal the blossom from the
plant.'" - Master Kan
* "'Mister, I am in your debt.' - said to Caine
'No more than the leaf owes the root. In water and sunlight both grow
together.'" - Caine
* "A child cannot be made ugly by the unhappiness
that begins it." - Caine
* "I know about 'war.' It is a word men use to
clothe the nakedness of their killing." - Caine
* "Will vengeance ease
your pain?" - Caine
* "'Vengeance is a water vessel with a hole. It
carries nothing but the promise of emptiness.' - Master Po 'Shall I then repay
injury always with kindness?' - Young Caine 'Repay injury with justice and
forgiveness, but kindness always with kindness.'" - Master Po
* "Where
is the honor in what you do?" - Caine, on a duel for vengeance
* "Get in
touch with what you feel." - Caine
* "Once mighty waters hurdled
themselves against rock. And from these two harsh strengths came this most
gentle sand." - Caine
* "Fear is the enemy. Trust is the armor." -
Master Po
* "He who conquers himself is the greatest warrior. Do what
must be done with a docile heart." - Master Po
* "Listen for the color
of the sky. Look for the sound of the hummingbird's wings. Search the air for
the perfume of ice on a hot day. If you have found these things, you will know."
- Master Po
* "To feel shame for no cause is a waste. To feel shame for
cause is also a waste; for you must rather spend time correcting that of which
you are ashamed." - Master Po
* "He who knows how to live need not fear
death. He can walk without fear of rhino or tiger. He will not be wounded in
battle...In him the rhino can find no place to thrust his horn, the tiger no
place to use his claws, and weapons no place to pierce...Because a man who knows
how to live has no place for death to enter." - Master Po (quoting the TAO TE
CHING chapter #50 [F])
* "Before we wake, we cannot know that what we
dreamed does not exist. Before we die we cannot know that death is not the
greatest joy." - Caine
* "To hate is like drinking salt water. The
thirst grows worse." - Caine
* "Hate is the tomb you weave. It will not
save you from your suffering." - Caine
* "To be one with yourself is a
power within you." - Caine
* "I am a man. I care." - Caine
Information: Caine carries several seedlings around with him during this story,
taking them out and planting them now and then. But we don't see him doing so
again except in #27 "The Gunman".
________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________
#5 (Prod #166145) "THE SOUL IS THE WARRIOR"
Teleplay By:: Ron Bishop
Directed By:: Richard Lang (also17,19,22,24,27,29,31,33,35,37-39,42,45- 6)
First Broadcast: ABC, FEBRUARY 8, 1973
Guest Stars: John Doucette,
Shelly Novack (also #36), Jim Davis (also #16)Special Guest Star: Pat Hingle
The search for Danny leads Caine to a man who tries to take revenge on the
brother for what he feels Danny did to him. When this man tries to
shoot
Caine, a sheriff interferes and brings down on himself the wrath of the man's
father.
Lines:
* "Each journey begins and also ends." - Master
Po
* "...the journey through life...begins and it ends. Yet fresh
journeys go forth. Father begets son who becomes in turn father who begets
son." - Po
* "...seek first to know your own journey's beginning and
end; seek then the other journeys of which you are a close part. But in this
seeking
know patience. Wear their traveler's cloak which shelters and
permits you to endure." - Master Po
* "I wish no trouble." - Caine
* "'When you leave these walls, you will come upon the many pillars of
violence.' - Kan 'May not a man one with nature seeing such pillars
avoid them?' - Caine 'Other men stumble in the way. They go in idlest search of
peace.' - Kan 'Must I then tumble down these pillars?' -
Caine 'Seek
always peace. Wear no path for the footsteps of others unless the soul is
endangered. We are all linked by our souls. To
endanger one endangers
all.' - Master Kan 'And if endangered, Master?' - Caine 'In such times the soul
must be the warrior.' - Master Kan
* "'What the eye sees disappears with
a blink or a wandering puff of breath. Where there was light the eye, denied,
sees nothing. What the
soul sees cannot be denied.' - Master Kan 'Will
not the soul, too, see nothing when death blinks its eye?' - Caine 'No. The soul
sees
always.' - Kan 'Yet the body dies.' - Caine 'Does the sun die?' -
Kan 'It does not shine at night.' - Caine 'It shines somewhere. You do not
see it.'" - Master Kan
* "Each journey of a man crosses this path and
each man sees death in his own mirror." - Caine
* "It does not end. The
journey goes on from one time to another. Nothing dies that was ever something."
- Caine
* "'Who are you?' 'A man. Not afraid if that is what you want to
know.'" - Caine
* "Discipline your body, Grasshopper, that you may find
a greater power...Those who surrender themselves find inner strength...When the
heart
knows no danger, no danger exists. When the soul becomes the
warrior all fear melts as the snowflake that falls upon your hand." - Master
Po
* "'How does one find the strength within himself?' - Caine 'By being
one with all that is without himself.'" - Master Po
* "That prevails
which refuses to know the power of the other. Where fear is, does not danger
also live? And where fear is not, does not
danger also die? Where the
tiger and the man are two, he may die. Yet where the tiger and the man are one
there is no fear. There is no
danger. For what creature, one with all
nature, will attack itself." - Master Po
* "...be yourself and never
fear thus to be naked to the eyes of others. Yet know that men so often mask
themselves that what is simple is
rarely understood. The dust of truth
swirls and seeks its own cracks of entry and a tree falling in the forest
without ears to hear makes no
sound. Yet it falls." - Master
Po
Information: Danny left this town two weeks before Kwai Chang got
there.
Kwai Chang acquires a watch of Danny's here and so now should
have two watches (one from his great grandfather which his grandfather gave
him
in "Dark Angel"), and yet he never has anything on him worth taking
whenever he is searched.
"Courage, cowardice. These are but words of an
orphaned moment. Think only of the goal of your beginning. Be neither brave nor
afraid, but at
peace." - Master Kan*2*p12
"Discipline the
body...that you may know the person." - Master Kan*2*p21
________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________
#6 (Prod #166146) "NINE LIVES"
Teleplay By:: Herb Meadow
Directed By:: Allen Reisner
First Broadcast: ABC, FEBRUARY 15, 1973
Guest Stars: Albert Salmi (also pilot & #39), Dana Elcar, Royal DanoSpecial
Guest Star: Geraldine Brooks
Caine tries to help a miner find a cat
which the man needs in order to go back to the fields where he thinks he has
discovered gold. But in
order to get a cat, the two of them have to dig
a well for a widow.
Lines:
* "'I have no need to be rich.' -
Caine 'You are a liar or a fool.'"
* "To go anywhere, begin by taking a
first step." - Caine
* "He's half and half." - on Caine's Chinese
ancestry
* "The best charioteers do not push ahead. The best fighters do
not make displays of anger. The wisest antagonist is he who wins without
engaging in battle." - Master Kan (may refer to TAO TE CHING #68 or #69 or Sun
Tzu's The Art of War)
* "Is this not a contradiction?" - Caine,
questioning his teachers
* "This is the power of not contending. It is
how the weak overcome the strong." - Master Kan
* "Will revenge get you
a cat?" - Caine
* "Something is wrong." - Caine
* "The sound of
pain." - Caine
* "'The hands...are the eyes and tongue of touch. Through
them a man may reach out and see another's feelings or speak his own.' - Master
Po
'Is it not sad, Master, that the hands of a man may strike a blow
as well as caress?' - Caine 'Pain and pleasure are like two bells, side by
side, and the voice of each makes a trembling in the other.' - Po 'Are pain and
pleasure then so alike?' - Caine 'Are the eyes and tongue
alike. We
see the butterfly and an ugly wound. The same tongue which screams also
laughs.'" - Master Po (Pilato claims the script went on
with "There
are nerves which can bring on an illness of the body, or in the spirit. And
those which can restore health. Those nerves are
like millions of tiny
rivers, and to master these rivers is to be master of the body through which
they run." - Master Po*2*p52
* "His hands and his feet should be
considered dangerous weapons." - about Caine quoting the 'wanted poster'
* "What do I know of gold? Ask me knowledge of what I know: how to overcome
those much larger, or how weak are those who bellow their strength
like the charging bull." - Caine
* "The teacher is only as water to the
soil. He cannot grow a pomegranate from mustard seed." - Caine
* "You
$10,000 man." - to and about Caine
* "You seek still to be rich." -
Caine
* "Sean, let the rope down." - Caine, in a mild non-begging tone
of voice, though he does say it twice
* "You are angry because you
betray me." - Caine
* "Sean, there is a way...Let us try." - Caine
* "'This is not possible.' 'Keep pressing against my back, do not even slightly
relax.'" - Caine, trying against the odds
* "Put your arms around my
neck." - Caine, trying to save a man who was going to turn him in for the
reward
* "You're putting me to shame." - a man whose life Caine saved
after the man said he'd turn Caine in for the reward
* "'Must you always
be on the run?' 'Not always. In his own time each man finds a place to stand.'"
- Caine
Information: In this episode Caine's shoes are stolen and
from here on he mostly goes barefoot and carries any shoes he may have.
In America Caine is sometimes (as in this story) called "oriental heathen" and
while growing up in China he had been called "foreign
barbarian" by some
other children.
This story starts off in a mining camp called Dirty Nose
Canyon.
There is a flashback scene herein which is repeated in "Ancient
Warrior" and reported under that episode.
"The body may cease to be, but
the soul flowers endlessly in many bodies." - Caine*2*p67
___________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________
[3]Go To Next Episode
[4]Return To Table of Contents
[5]Back
to home page.
References
1.
http://www.kungfu-guide.com/default.html
2.
http://www.kungfu-guide.com/pseudonym.html
3.
http://www.kungfu-guide.com/kftos_b.htm
4.
http://www.kungfu-guide.com/print.html
5.
http://www.kungfu-guide.com/default.html
30.27.3 Episodes (original)
30.27.3.1 Kung Fu
This is the original print version and is badly out of date. See our real
site at
www.kungfu-guide.com.Pilot Movie: "KUNG FU"
Teleplay
By: Ed Spielman & Howard Friedlander Story By: Ed Spielman
Directed By::
Jerry Thorpe (also #1-4, 16, 18 & 40)
First Broadcast: FEBRUARY 22, 1972
(uncut it is 75 minutes; available on video)
Guest Stars: Barry Sullivan
(also #33), Albert Salmi (also #6 & 39), Wayne Maunder, Benson Fong (also
#3, 19 & 44), Richard Loo (also #3, 23, 35, 48, 50 & 51), Victor Sen
Yung (also #9, 21 30 & 47), Robert Ito (also #17 & 30), James Hong (also
#21, 41, 42, 59 & 54), Keith Carradine (also #11), David Chow (also
technical and Kung Fu advisor until the middle of the 2nd series, sometimes
assisted by Kam Yuen who took over after that)
Fleeing a murder charge in
China, Caine helps Chinese laborers building the transcontinental railroad.
(Novelization by Howard Lee*2*)
Lines:
- "In the Shaolin Temple we have never accepted anyone of other than full
Chinese birth." - Master Kan # Caine thinks he is being sent away but a
moment later Master Kan continues, "There is a first for everything."
- "I am Caine. I am called many names, but I have chosen 'Caine.'" -
Caine
- "If one's words are no better than silence, one should keep silent." -
Caine
- "Fear is the only darkness." - Master Po
- "Never assume that because a man has no eyes, he cannot see." - Po
- "A Shaolin priest is at one with himself." - Old Man
- "...there are two kinds of strengths. The outer strength is obvious: it
fades with age and succumbs to sickness. Then there is the ch'i, the inner
strength. Everyone possesses it, too. But it is indeed much more difficult to
develop. The inner strength lasts through every heat and every cold. Through old
age and beyond." - Master Kan
- "When you can walk the rice paper without tearing it, your footsteps will no
t be heard." - Master Kan
- "What happens in a man's life is already written. A man must move through
life as his destiny wills.' - Caine
'Yes, yet each man is free to live as he
chooses. Though they seem opposite, both are true. I do not understand it.' -
Old Man 'You have taken in much, old man, like the waters of the Tao.'" - Caine
(mispronouncing 'Tao')
- "In the Shaolin temple there are three kinds of men: students, disciples and
masters." - Master Kan
- "Development of the mind can be accomplished only when the body has been
disciplined." - Master Kan
- "From the crane we learn grace and self-control. The snake teaches us
suppleness and rhythmic endurance. The praying mantis teaches us speed and
patience. And from the tiger, tenacity. And from the dragon we learn to ride the
wind." - Master Kan (also in episode #1)
- "All creatures, the low and the high, are one with nature. If we have the
wisdom to learn, all may teach us their virtues. Between the fragile beauty of
the praying mantis and the fire and passion of the winged dragon, there is no
discord. Between the supple silence of the snake and the eagle's claws, there is
only harmony. As no two elements of nature are in conflict so when we perceive
the ways of nature, we remove conflict within ourselves and discover a harmony
of body and mind in accord with the flow of the universe." - Master Kan (part of
this is also in episode #1)
- "Only to one who could kill him. Not many could do that." - on what the
price on Caine's head is worth
- "As we prize peace and quiet above victory, there is a simple and preferred
method [for dealing with force]...: Run away." - Shaolin Master
- "Perceive the way of nature and no force of man can harm you. Do not meet a
wave head on: avoid it. You do not have to stop force: it is easier to redirect
it. Learn more ways to preserve rather than destroy. Avoid rather than check.
Check rather than hurt. Hurt rather than maim. Maim rather than kill. For all
life is precious nor can any be replaced." - Master Kan
- "Men do not beat drums before they hunt for tigers." - Caine
- "To fight for yourself is right. To die vainly without hope of winning is t
he act of stupid men. Let one death be enough." - Caine
- "You have learned discipline and acquired many new abilities." - Master Po t
o Caine before he graduates from the temple
- "Never forget that a priest's life is a simple one and must remain free of
ambition." - Master Po
- "Who among us is without flaw?" - Master Po
- "...a wise man walks with his head bowed. Humble like the dust." - Kan
- "He's a very special kind of Chinaman. He walks through walls. You won't see
him, hear him or touch him." - about Caine
- "It would take more than years for me to forget the footsteps of my favorite
pupil." - Master Po
- "The years have been good. Quiet and measured. Flowing slowly like water." -
Caine, when Master Po asks how he's been since leaving the temple
- "I am Po. Lowly priest from Honan Province." - Master Po
- "After all your teaching, I have disgraced myself." - Caine to the dying Po
on killing the royal nephew
- "Sometimes one must cut off a finger to save a hand. If I had a son, all I
could offer him is contained in this pouch. Please take it." - Master Po to
Caine
- "A Shaolin monk does not sell himself for a handful of rice." - Caine
- "The taking of a life does no one honor." - Caine
- "Work. Wander. Rest when I can." - Caine, when asked what he will
do
Information: The positioning of the scenes implies that
Po tells Caine about his ambition to attend the festival in five years just
before Caine leaves the temple. If so, there would be five years between his
leaving the temple and the killing of the Royal Nephew - or maybe only four but
the implication is that it is definitely more than two.
30.27.3.2 FIRST SEASON:
1972-1973 - John Furia, Jr. became Executive Story Consultant after the
first few episodes and wrote many of the scenes set in China.
(This is the
sequence Warner Brothers now recommends for the episodes and for this season it
corresponds closely with production numbers.)
1) "King of the Mountain"
2) "Dark Angel"
3) "Blood Brother"
4) "An Eye for an Eye"
5) "The
Soul Is the Warrior"
6) "Nine Lives"
7) "The Tide"
8) "Sun and Cloud
Shadow"
9) "The Praying Mantis Kills"
10) "Alethea"
11)
"Chains"
12) "Superstition"
13) "The Stone"
14) "The Third Man"
15)
"The Ancient Warrior"
30.27.3.2.1 KING OF THE
MOUNTAIN
Teleplay By:: Herman Miller (Writer's Guild of Am. Award for
Best Drama)
Directed By:: Jerry Thorpe (also pilot & #2-4, 16, 18
& 40)
First Broadcast: ABC, OCTOBER 14, 1972
Guest
Stars: Brandon Cruz, Lara Parker Special Guest Star: John
Saxon
Caine befriends a young boy who just lost his parents. Later when the
priest goes to work for a woman whose ranch is in disrepair, he asks to bring
the boy. Meanwhile, on the mountain overlooking the ranch, a bounty hunter plans
to earn the $10,000 reward for capturing Caine.
Lines:
- "Your only hope of freeing her lies in your own survival." - Caine to a boy
whose mother has been kidnapped by the Indians who killed his father
- "My way lies through Perrysville. If you wish it, we could go together." -
Caine, offering to take the boy to his aunt to the north
- "All creatures - the low and the high - are one with nature. No life is
insignificant. If we have the wisdom to learn, all may teach us their virtues."
- Master Kan (from pilot)
- "From the crane we learn grace and self-control. The snake teaches us
suppleness and rhythmic endurance. The praying mantis teaches us speed and
patience. And from the tiger tenacity and power. And from the dragon we learn to
ride the wind." - Master Kan (also pilot)
- "Life sustains life and all living creatures need nourishment. Yet with
wisdom the body learns to sustain in ways that all may live." - Master Kan
- "Seek...not to contend...We know that where there is no contention there is
neither defeat nor victory. The supple willow does not contend against the
storm, yet it survives." - Master Kan
- "You wish me to leave?" - Caine
- "Is there nothing I can do?" - Caine
- "From a single action you draw an entire universe. Could you not see that I
had nothing to protect?" - Caine, on allowing himself to be searched
- "'Please get up. Why have you come?' - Master Kan 'To confess my
unworthiness, Honored Sir. I have disgraced my teachers and shamed this holy
place.' - Caine' Tell me how.' - Master Kan_____________________.' - Caine
'Would you have wished to desert Master Po while he lived?' - Master Kan 'I
could not find it within me ." - Caine 'The sin would have been to desert Master
Po or to remain to senselessly accept your own death. Death does no one honor.
The shame of his death rests not with you but with the nephew of the Emperor.'"
- Master Kan
- "What is ranch work?" - Caine
- "I can handle a horse." - Caine
- "You may satisfy yourself, I have nothing." - Caine
- "What is 'broken?'" - Caine, asking how the term applies to a horse
- "Weakness prevails over strength. Gentleness conquers. Become the calm and
restful breeze that tames the violent sea." - Master Kan (may refer to TAO TE
CHING #78 "The weak can overcome the strong")
- "'You never seem to get tired.' 'But I do.'" - Caine
- "'What is 'surname?' - Caine 'There is so much you don't know. And so much
you do.'" - to and about Caine
- "Food. A place to sleep. Work." - Caine, when asked what he wants
- "'Master, our bodies are prey to many needs: hunger, thirst, the need for
love.' - Caine 'In one lifetime a man knows many pleasures: a mother's smile in
waking hours, a young woman's intimate, searing touch, and the laughter of
grandchildren in the twilight years. To deny these in ourselves is to deny that
which makes us one with nature.' - Master Kan 'Should we then seek to satisfy
these needs?' - Caine 'Only acknowledge them and satisfaction will follow. To
suppress a truth is to give it force beyond endurance.'" - Master Kan
- "To know nature is to put oneself in perfect harmony with the universe.
Heaven and earth are one so must we seek a discipline of mind and body within
ourselves." - Caine
- "He wants me." - Caine, about a bounty hunter
- "To stay would be to bring danger here." - Caine
- "The sheriff will not protect a wanted man. The man on the mountain is
acting according to your laws." - Caine
- "He will try first to take me alive. That can be the only reason he has
waited this long." - Caine, on the bounty hunter
- "'Will you fight him?' 'If I can.'" - Caine
- "Kill him! You can! You afraid?" - to and about Caine
- "Kill him! You can! You afraid?" - to and about Caine
- "Fear creates the victim" - Caine
- "It is you who feels the fear...It is the death that fascinates you." -
Caine
- "The paper says your feet and your hands are deadly weapons." - to and about
Caine and the wanted poster
- "I will survive if I can." - Caine
Information: Kam
Yuen, who will become Kung Fu advisor for the last half of the series, was
assistant Kung Fu advisor for this episode.
"The fear of death is the shadow
of the fear of life." - Master Kan*2*p8
"In the cycle of birth and death,
nothing changes." - Master Kan*2*p8
30.27.3.2.2 DARK
ANGEL
Teleplay By:: Herman Miller (also #1,3 &55 and producer the
last year and a half)
Directed By:: Jerry Thorpe (also pilot & #1,
3, 4, 16, 18 & 40 producer)
First Broadcast: ABC, NOVEMBER 11,
1972
Guest Stars: John Carradine, Robert CarradineSpecial Guest
Star: Dean Jagger
Caine goes to Lordsville where his father was born.
There he discovers that he has a brother and that his grandfather abhors having
a half-Chinese grandson. He also meets Serenity Johnson (who will turn up again
in episodes #36 & 58).
Lines:
- "'What endures, Master?' - Young Caine 'The sun endures. The moon endures.
Life endures.'" - Master Po
- "The present is rooted in the past. It is from these roots we draw
nourishment and strength." - Master Po
- "I remember a troubled, gentle (quiet?) man. It was as though he could not
rest in this new country, yet remained for my mother's sake." - Caine on his
father
- "'A name. A face in my mind. A place. It is all I know of my father: one
half of myself - an emptiness; a mystery.' - Caine 'Seek to discover it, then,
for it is this thread which holds you to the past and binds you to the future to
fix your place for all time in eternity.'" - Master Kan
- "What kind of man would bring in a dead body without checking what that body
would offer? In my opinion, an honest man." - on Caine
- "You don't say much, Little Brother." - to and about Caine
- "You wish to hear words?" - Caine
- "I would have had some difficulty." - Caine
- "You have done me a great service. To thank you with words would be to
cheapen the gift." - Caine
- "I am grateful." - Caine
- "It is a Shaolin belief that the paternal line controls." - Master Kan
- "The deeper into the earth the roots reach, the stronger the tree." - Master
Kan
- "A name_____________. A Place. It is all I remember of my father."
- "It is this thread which binds you to the past and fixes you for eternity."
- Master Kan
- "You have one...Brother. I guess he'd be about 3-4 years older than you.
Named Danny." - to Caine when he claims to have no sisters or brothers
- "'You owe me, Little Brother.' - Serenity 'I have acknowledged it.' - Caine
'As an honest man, you could do no less.'" - Serenity
- "I do not want it." - Caine
- "I do not believe you intend to build your church with that." - Caine
- "I do not believe you intend to build your church with that." - Caine
- "...sometimes it is eyes that blind a man. Because he has eyes, he does not
look..." - Master Po
- "To be at one with the universe is to know bird...cloud." - Master Po
- "You are alive." - Caine
- "I have no match." - Caine (this is technically a lie but Caine is showing
that the newly blind Serenity can tell what the truth is)
- "You're tainted. Tainted with death. I should have died before I saw you.
Let me be dead before I see you again." - Caine's grandfather, upset at having a
half Chinese grandson
- "There is no need to torture the old man any further." - Caine
- "The gold it is on Indian land. It would be dangerous even for men like you
to try and take it." - Caine
- "I can teach you. You need not be helpless. Not useless, either" - Caine to
blind man
- "I believe you." - Caine
- "If I can." - Caine, when asked to answer a question
- "You've made a commitment to me. As an honest man you could do no less." -
to and about Caine
- "'What do you want?' - asked of Caine by his grandfather's 'housekeeper'
'What is rightfully mine. Roots. My heritage.' - Caine 'You'll never get it.
It's been 10 days. Without food. Without water. He'll let you die.' - on the
grandfather 'Then I will die.'" - Caine
- "'You have your father in you." - said to Caine by his grandfather
- "Through you I have a father, a grandfather, a great grandfather stretching
back to the roots of time." - Caine to his grandfather
- "It honors me." - Caine
- "You will look in on my grandfather?" - Caine to Serenity on
parting
Information: According to Serenity, Caine's
grandfather drove his father with his Chinese wife from his house, so perhaps
Caine's parents came there and then went back to China. (Yet the grandfather
asks Kwai Chang what his mother looked like.)
His grandfather gave Caine
Danny's letters and a ring that was his father's and a watch that was his great
grandfather's.
Even though this is soon after he arrives in the United
States, Caine can already read English (evidenced by the fact that he can and
does look up the records of his father's birth).
There are two sequels to the
story of Serenity Johnson and they are told in #36 and #58 and there is a sequel
to the story of Caine's grandfather which is told in #45 & 46.
"To accept
destiny is to face life with open eyes...whereas not to accept destiny is to
accept life blindfolded." - Caine*2*p15
30.27.3.2.3 BLOOD
BROTHER
Teleplay By:: Herman Miller (also #1 & 2)
Directed
By:: Jerry Thorpe (also pilot & #1, 2, 4, 16, 18 & 40)
First
Broadcast: ABC, JANUARY 18, 1973
Guest Stars: Clu Gulager, Scott
Hylands, Kathleen Gackle, Robert Urich, Benson Fong (also pilot, #19 & 44),
Kam Yuen (also #45 & 46 & later Kung Fu advisor), Richard Loo (also
pilot, #23, 35, 48, 50 & 51)Special Guest Star: John Anderson (also
#33)
In Kilgore, Arizona Territory, following up a return address on one of
Danny's letters, Caine discovers that an old friend from China has been there.
The priest first seeks his friend, then the body, then justice.
Lines:
- "The man who wrote it is my brother." (When the postman looks at him with
disbelief, Caine adds) "My half brother."
- "Enough!" - Caine, stopping harassment
- "What I did was little enough. It is I who am grateful for your
hospitality." - Caine, on helping someone
- "What is 'trespass?'" - Caine
- "I meant no offense." - Caine
- "I seek no trouble." - Caine
- "I hear what you say." - Caine, when asked if he understands
- "It is a Shaolin way that only one of you may step upward into the mysteries
of the order at this time." - Master Kan
- "The ancient ways carry purpose and may not be forborne." - Master Kan
- "You are a man. You must be angry. To hide such a feeling is to increase its
force a thousand times." - Caine
- "A Shaolin priest can walk through walls. It is said that listened for he
cannot be heard; looked for he cannot be seen; felt he cannot be touched." -
about Caine and others like him
- "You wish me to go?" - Caine
- "A man cannot live his whole life in fear." - Caine
- "You have [my strength]. Only look for it." - Caine
- "You are both enjoined by your vows to do your utmost." - Master Kan to
Caine and another disciple as they prepare to fight, knowing they are
friends
- "Have you learned nothing?" - Caine
- "Yet you must appear. If you stay away, it will be an acceptance of things
as they are. If you appear at the inquest your very presence will be a demand
for justice. The presence of your son, your wife, your daughter, is worth even
more." - Caine
- "How can they find safety in a fortress whose walls will burn; whose windows
cannot stop a bullet; whose doors will yield to anyone with the strength to
force them? How will you hide, when the more you remain unseen, the more they
will feel free to seek you out?" - Caine
- "You tell a man he is something less than a man and say it often enough, and
even he will believe it. The price he pays is easy to see. The price you pay is
hidden but it is just as deep." - Caine
- "It is not the death that is so but the fear of death. Fear is the
darkness." - a man who had studied at the Shaolin Temple in
China
Information: "Defeat need never be stoically
accepted." - Master Kan*2*p3
"Defeat is never ordained." - Master Kan*2*p33
30.27.3.2.4 AN EYE FOR AN
EYE
Teleplay By:: John Furia, Jr. (story ed. & later producer of
1st half of 2nd season)
Directed By:: Jerry Thorpe (also pilot &
#1-3, 16, 18 & 40)
First Broadcast: ABC, JANUARY 25,
1973
Guest Stars: L.Q. Jones (also #57), Tim McIntire (also #16 &
he plays Danny Caine in #59, 61 & 62), Harry TownesSpecial Guest
Star: Lane Bradbury
This episode which is about vengeance for a rape won
an Emmy for best director and another for best cinematographer. Jerry Thorpe was
also nominated for a Director's Guild Award for it. Throughout the story people
keep asking, "If I don't have a right to vengeance, who does?" Caine finally
answers: "No one."
Lines:
- "'All life is sacred. Thus the joining together of man and woman is always
honored. Apart there is no life. But from such union, life may proceed.' - Kan
'Then life must be always defended.' - Young Caine 'The thorn defends the rose.
It harms only those who would steal the blossom from the plant.'" - Master
Kan
- "'Mister, I am in your debt.' - said to Caine 'No more than the leaf owes
the root. In water and sunlight both grow together.'" - Caine
- "A child cannot be made ugly by the unhappiness that begins it." -
Caine
- "I know about 'war.' It is a word men use to clothe the nakedness of their
killing." - Caine
- "Will vengeance ease your pain?" - Caine
- "'Vengeance is a water vessel with a hole. It carries nothing but the
promise of emptiness.' - Master Po 'Shall I then repay injury always with
kindness?' - Young Caine 'Repay injury with justice and forgiveness, but
kindness always with kindness.'" - Master Po
- "Where is the honor in what you do?" - Caine, on a duel for vengeance
- "Get in touch with what you feel." - Caine
- "Once mighty waters hurdled themselves against rock. And from these two
harsh strengths came this most gentle sand." - Caine
- "Fear is the enemy. Trust is the armor." - Master Po
- "He who conquers himself is the greatest warrior. Do what must be done with
a docile heart." - Master Po
- "Listen for the color of the sky. Look for the sound of the hummingbird's
wings. Search the air for the perfume of ice on a hot day. If you have found
these things, you will know." - Master Po
- "To feel shame for no cause is a waste. To feel shame for cause is also a
waste; for you must rather spend time correcting that of which you are ashamed."
- Master Po
- "He who knows how to live need not fear death. He can walk without fear of
rhino or tiger. He will not be wounded in battle...In him the rhino can find no
place to thrust his horn, the tiger no place to use his claws, and weapons no
place to pierce...Because a man who knows how to live has no place for death to
enter." - Master Po (quoting the TAO TE CHING chapter #50 [F])
- "Before we wake, we cannot know that what we dreamed does not exist. Before
we die we cannot know that death is not the greatest joy." - Caine
- "To hate is like drinking salt water. The thirst grows worse." - Caine
- "Hate is the tomb you weave. It will not save you from your suffering." -
Caine
- "To be one with yourself is a power within you." - Caine
- "I am a man. I care." - Caine
Information: Caine
carries several seedlings around with him during this story, taking them out and
planting them now and then. But we don't see him doing so again except in #27
"The Gunman".
30.27.3.2.5 THE SOUL IS
THE WARRIOR
Teleplay By:: Ron Bishop
Directed By:: Richard Lang
(also17,19,22,24,27,29,31,33,35,37-39,42,45- 6)
First Broadcast: ABC,
FEBRUARY 8, 1973
Guest Stars: John Doucette, Shelly Novack (also #36),
Jim Davis (also #16)Special Guest Star: Pat Hingle
The search for
Danny leads Caine to a man who tries to take revenge on the brother for what he
feels Danny did to him. When this man tries to shoot Caine, a sheriff interferes
and brings down on himself the wrath of the man's
father.
Lines:
- "Each journey begins and also ends." - Master Po
- "...the journey through life...begins and it ends. Yet fresh journeys go
forth. Father begets son who becomes in turn father who begets son." - Po
- "...seek first to know your own journey's beginning and end; seek then the
other journeys of which you are a close part. But in this seeking know patience.
Wear their traveler's cloak which shelters and permits you to endure." - Master
Po
- "I wish no trouble." - Caine
- "'When you leave these walls, you will come upon the many pillars of
violence.' - Kan 'May not a man one with nature seeing such pillars avoid them?'
- Caine 'Other men stumble in the way. They go in idlest search of peace.' - Kan
'Must I then tumble down these pillars?' - Caine 'Seek always peace. Wear no
path for the footsteps of others unless the soul is endangered. We are all
linked by our souls. To endanger one endangers all.' - Master Kan 'And if
endangered, Master?' - Caine 'In such times the soul must be the warrior.' -
Master Kan
- "'What the eye sees disappears with a blink or a wandering puff of breath.
Where there was light the eye, denied, sees nothing. What the soul sees cannot
be denied.' - Master Kan 'Will not the soul, too, see nothing when death blinks
its eye?' - Caine 'No. The soul sees always.' - Kan 'Yet the body dies.' - Caine
'Does the sun die?' - Kan 'It does not shine at night.' - Caine 'It shines
somewhere. You do not see it.'" - Master Kan
- "Each journey of a man crosses this path and each man sees death in his own
mirror." - Caine
- "It does not end. The journey goes on from one time to another. Nothing dies
that was ever something." - Caine
- "'Who are you?' 'A man. Not afraid if that is what you want to know.'" -
Caine
- "Discipline your body, Grasshopper, that you may find a greater
power...Those who surrender themselves find inner strength...When the heart
knows no danger, no danger exists. When the soul becomes the warrior all fear
melts as the snowflake that falls upon your hand." - Master Po
- "'How does one find the strength within himself?' - Caine 'By being one with
all that is without himself.'" - Master Po
- "That prevails which refuses to know the power of the other. Where fear is,
does not danger also live? And where fear is not, does not danger also die?
Where the tiger and the man are two, he may die. Yet where the tiger and the man
are one there is no fear. There is no danger. For what creature, one with all
nature, will attack itself." - Master Po
- "...be yourself and never fear thus to be naked to the eyes of others. Yet
know that men so often mask themselves that what is simple is rarely understood.
The dust of truth swirls and seeks its own cracks of entry and a tree falling in
the forest without ears to hear makes no sound. Yet it falls." - Master
Po
Information: Danny left this town two weeks before Kwai
Chang got there.
Kwai Chang acquires a watch of Danny's here and so now
should have two watches (one from his great grandfather which his grandfather
gave him in "Dark Angel"), and yet he never has anything on him worth taking
whenever he is searched.
"Courage, cowardice. These are but words of an
orphaned moment. Think only of the goal of your beginning. Be neither brave nor
afraid, but at peace." - Master Kan*2*p12
"Discipline the body...that you may
know the person." - Master Kan*2*p21
30.27.3.2.6 NINE
LIVES
Teleplay By:: Herb Meadow
Directed By:: Allen
Reisner
First Broadcast: ABC, FEBRUARY 15, 1973
Guest Stars:
Albert Salmi (also pilot & #39), Dana Elcar, Royal DanoSpecial Guest
Star: Geraldine Brooks
Caine tries to help a miner find a cat which the
man needs in order to go back to the fields where he thinks he has discovered
gold. But in order to get a cat, the two of them have to dig a well for a widow.
Lines:
- "'I have no need to be rich.' - Caine 'You are a liar or a fool.'"
- "To go anywhere, begin by taking a first step." - Caine
- "He's half and half." - on Caine's Chinese ancestry
- "The best charioteers do not push ahead. The best fighters do not make
displays of anger. The wisest antagonist is he who wins without engaging in
battle." - Master Kan (may refer to TAO TE CHING #68 or #69 or Sun Tzu's The Art
of War)
- "Is this not a contradiction?" - Caine, questioning his teachers
- "This is the power of not contending. It is how the weak overcome the
strong." - Master Kan
- "Will revenge get you a cat?" - Caine
- "Something is wrong." - Caine
- "The sound of pain." - Caine
- "'The hands...are the eyes and tongue of touch. Through them a man may reach
out and see another's feelings or speak his own.' - Master Po 'Is it not sad,
Master, that the hands of a man may strike a blow as well as caress?' - Caine
'Pain and pleasure are like two bells, side by side, and the voice of each makes
a trembling in the other.' - Po 'Are pain and pleasure then so alike?' - Caine
'Are the eyes and tongue alike. We see the butterfly and an ugly wound. The same
tongue which screams also laughs.'" - Master Po (Pilato claims the script went
on with "There are nerves which can bring on an illness of the body, or in the
spirit. And those which can restore health. Those nerves are like millions of
tiny rivers, and to master these rivers is to be master of the body through
which they run." - Master Po*2*p52
- "His hands and his feet should be considered dangerous weapons." - about
Caine quoting the 'wanted poster'
- "What do I know of gold? Ask me knowledge of what I know: how to overcome
those much larger, or how weak are those who bellow their strength like the
charging bull." - Caine
- "The teacher is only as water to the soil. He cannot grow a pomegranate from
mustard seed." - Caine
- "You $10,000 man." - to and about Caine
- "You seek still to be rich." - Caine
- "Sean, let the rope down." - Caine, in a mild non-begging tone of voice,
though he does say it twice
- "You are angry because you betray me." - Caine
- "Sean, there is a way...Let us try." - Caine
- "'This is not possible.' 'Keep pressing against my back, do not even
slightly relax.'" - Caine, trying against the odds
- "Put your arms around my neck." - Caine, trying to save a man who was going
to turn him in for the reward
- "You're putting me to shame." - a man whose life Caine saved after the man
said he'd turn Caine in for the reward
- "'Must you always be on the run?' 'Not always. In his own time each man
finds a place to stand.'" -
Caine
Information: In this episode
Caine's shoes are stolen and from here on he mostly goes barefoot and carries
any shoes he may have.
In America Caine is
sometimes (as in this story) called "oriental heathen" and while growing up in
China he had been called "foreign barbarian" by some other
children.
This story starts off in a mining camp
called Dirty Nose Canyon.
There is a flashback
scene herein which is repeated in "Ancient Warrior" and reported under that
episode.
"The body may cease to be, but the soul
flowers endlessly in many bodies." - Caine*2*p67
30.28 Calcium
Paradox
This interesting article describes the paradox between Calcium causing
hypertension in deficiency as well as in surplus and the need to regulate
calcium with Magnesium and Vitamin K.
Text
30-16: The Calcium Paradox
Calcium Against Syndrome X Diseases & More
"Of course, all of
these diseases may have many causes, but they also all have one thing in common
- calcium deficiency." - Robert Heaney, M.D.
In this section, we present
some remarkable research about calcium and disease. This research demonstrates
that the lack of calcium and magnesium (and vitamin K and sunshine) may
contribute to a large number of illnesses. We will discuss the work of Dr.
Lawrence Resnick, one of the most prominent modern researchers in the field. But
let's start by looking at the work of a pioneer who developed an entire theory
of disease based on calcium: Dr. Carl Reich, M.D.
Probing the Mystery of
Disease
In the early 1950's, Dr. Carl Reich, during his post-graduate
studies, began to suspect that a number of imba lances and diseases could be
traced to deficiencies in certain vitamins and minerals, particularly calcium.
In 1954, he began treating his patients with nutritional supplements.
Patients with a variety of symptoms such as chronic asthma, constipation, leg
cramps and sinusitis experienced rapid relief when treated with elevated calcium
and vitamin D, as well as a full spectrum of basic nutrients.
Encouraged, Reich began to treat more patients with his nutritional
therapy. A whole host of symptoms such as indigestion, headaches, muscle pain,
constipation and migraines were successfully treated with calcium and other
nutrients. He also came to believe that a number of diseases as diverse as
chronic arthritis, rheumatoid arthritis, ileitis and colitis, asthma,
hypertension, heart spasms, diabetes, Alzheimer's disease, Parkinson's disease,
Lou Gehrig's disease, and even cancer, were all in some way related to calcium
deficiency.
The connection, according to Reich, was in an individual's
response to physical or emotional stress. When the body is under stress, the
autonomic nervous system sends out various messages to internal organs; for
example, the blood vessels can be stimulated to dilate or constrict, the heart
can beat faster, and the digestive system can slow down. Reich reasoned that
many diseases were due to an imba lanced stimulation of the internal organs by
the nervous system. And the roots of this imba lanced response, he believed,
were deficiencies in certain key nutrients, especially calcium and, secondarily,
vitamin D.
Individual response to stress is a complex topic. Some people
take all kinds of stress in stride - even seem to thrive on it - while others
react badly, often developing debilitating symptoms or, over the long term,
serious diseases. Reich's theory may partly explain why people respond to stress
so differently.
Reich theorized that a lack of dietary calcium would
lead to an over-constrictive response to stress in specific tissues. For
example, an over-constrictive response in muscles surrounding blood vessels
would lead to hypertension or migraines; constriction of muscles in the lungs
would cause asthma. Reich believed angina was related to constriction of the
coronary arteries, while ileitis and colitis meant there was a constriction of
the gastrointestinal tract. Obviously, this is an oversimplification of complex
physiology, but Dr. Reich's treatments became widely known, suggesting some
validity of his approach.
Dr. Reich's Special Advantage
Dr. Reich
had a special advantage over the scientific and medical communities: he got to
test his theories with real people for many years. Regularly, he saw proof that
calcium, magnesium and vitamin D were very often the key factors in disease.
Reich also used substantial doses of vitamin D. Reasoning that mankind's
consumption of calcium and other minerals, as well as exposure to the sun, has
decreased with evolution. His treatment program also included the use of other
vitamins and minerals.
Reich perceived, and further research confirms,
that the lack of vitamin D is one of the major nutritional deficiencies of our
time. This deficiency, estimated at 40 to 50 percent of the U.S. population (
New England Journal of Medicine, 1998), dramatically compounds the already
existing deficiency in calcium. Without vitamin D, calcium cannot be absorbed
into the body or perform its tasks properly in the bloodstream. This deficiency,
combined with a low calcium intake, contributes to a lot of very disturbing
statistics: a very high osteoporosis rate, hip fracture rate, and a skyrocketing
onset of Syndrome X diseases, as well as an increase in other disease patterns
discussed by Dr. Reich.
Calcium Takes Center Stage
Building on
the pioneering work of Dr. Reich, in 1999, in his published work The cellular
ionic basis of hypertension and allied clinical conditions (Prog Cardiovasc Dis.
1999 Jul-Aug;42(1):1-22), Dr. Lawrence Resnick proposed a unifying hypothesis
with calcium at center stage. His work goes back almost a decade, and is well
represented in the medical literature and is often cited by his peers.
Resnick's hypothesis states that when the level of calcium inside the
cells becomes elevated, combined with a decrease in intracellular magnesium,
cellular functioning is impaired and the cell is likely to become diseased. The
hypothesis goes on to state that Syndrome X diseases are closely related to this
impairment in cellular functioning.
Simply stated, too much calcium
inside the cells is a disaster in the making. Calcium is normally supposed to be
at very low levels inside the cells: 10,000 times less than the levels of
calcium in the fluid surrounding the cells. The body uses the difference between
the concentration of calcium in the cell and the calcium in the bloodstream as a
signaling mechanism among the cells. When the difference in concentration is
correct, proper signaling between cells can occur.
If the intracellular
calcium level (calcium inside the cells) is too high, however, the signaling
response is blunted. As a result, the cells can no longer regulate themselves,
grow less responsive to stimuli, become calcified and begin the dying process.
And this deterioration of the cells can lead to a host of serious diseases.
Resnick L. The cellular ionic basis of hypertension and allied clinical
conditions. Prog Cardiovasc Dis. 1999 Jul-Aug;42(1):1-22.
Syndrome
X
These metabolic alterations of cellular calcium and magnesium alter and
damage the function of the body tissues. In certain diseases, there is
incontrovertible evidence that intracellular calcium is elevated and
intracellular magnesium is deficient. These include Type II diabetes,
hypertension, cardiac hypertrophy, insulin resistance, and hyperinsulinemia.
These conditions represent the infamous "Syndrome X." Obesity is also considered
one of the Syndrome X diseases. Researchers propose that adequate dietary
calcium and magnesium, by preventing high levels of intracellular calcium, may
be protective for a whole host of obesity related conditions.
Dr.
Resnick and other researchers, including the Zemel Group, have discovered that
all the conditions in Syndrome X are characterized by an underlying impairment
of intracellular calcium. In addition, they found that when excessive amounts of
intracellular calcium were lowered, there was a clinical improvement in blood
pressure, insulin resistance, platelet aggregation and left ventricular
hypertrophy. Resnick L. The cellular ionic basis of hypertension and allied
clinical conditions. Prog Cardiovasc Dis. 1999 Jul-Aug;42(1):1-22.
What
Causes the Syndrome X Diseases?
The critical role of calcium in
regulation of cellular actions needs to be ba lanced with magnesium. Magnesium
provides the balancing and relaxation effects that offset the constrictive
effect of calcium. Reduced intracellular magnesium leads to an excess of
intracellular calcium and exaggerates calcium-induced stimulation. The elevated
intracellular calcium sends out a message to "tighten up," and the message goes
to the contractile apparatus of cells, causing them to constrict.
As an
example, these messages lead to alterations in the smooth muscles surrounding
blood vessels. This in turn leads the blood vessels to constrict, causing
restriction of blood flow. This can ultimately result in arterial stiffness
and/or hypertension.
In the heart, these mineral metabolic imbalances
lead to overwork and exhaustion of the heart muscle, as the heart must work
harder to pump the blood throughout the body. This is called "cardiac
hypertrophy." In the blood platelets, whose function is to regulate the clotting
of blood when necessary, these same metabolic imba lances lead to increased
blood "stickiness" and the potential for deadly blood clots. The stickiness of
blood also impedes circulation and reduces oxygen and nutrient availability to
the cells all over the body.
In larger, active muscle tissues, the
calcium/magnesium imba lances can lead to insulin resistance, a common condition
associated with diabetes. In the beta-cells of the pancreas, where insulin is
produced, these mineral deficiency symptoms can lead to insulin abnormalities
and diabetes.
In other endocrine tissues, where hormones are generated,
these same metabolic alterations can lead to associated hormone problems. In
certain nerve cells that respond to stress, called sympathetic nerve cells, it
can lead to stress diseases and increased nervous activity, as well as a
hyper-responsiveness to stimuli and anxiety syndromes.
Resnick's simple
hypothesis explains how a broad range of diseases are associated at a
fundamental cellular level, through imba lances of calcium and its companion
nutrients.
"All together, whichever aspect of hypertensive disease that
was assessed, the higher the intracellular calcium, and the lower the
intracellular magnesium, the more severe the clinical manifestation of each
individual tissue abnormality measured; the level of blood pressure, cardiac
mass (enlargement of the heart), arterial stiffness, abdominal visceral fat
("beer belly"), hyperinsulinemia, and even fasting and chronic average level of
blood glucose." - Dr. Lawrence Resnick
GLOSSARY OF TERMS
Intracellular: inside the cell.
Extracellular: outside the cell
(in the fluid surrounding the cells).
Type II Diabetes: The most common
form of diabetes. In Type II diabetes, either the body does not produce enough
insulin or the cells have become desensitized to insulin.
Hypertension:
Excessively high blood pressure, especially arterial blood pressure.
Cardiac Hypertrophy: Overwork and exhaustion of the heart muscle.
Insulin Resistance: When the body does not respond adequately to insulin
(insulin is the blood sugar hormone produced by the pancreas).
Hyperinsulinemia: Too much insulin in the bloodstream.
Blood
Platelets: Also known as thrombocytes, are large cells found in the bone marrow.
They are the key clotting mechanism for an injury.
Platelet Aggregation:
The tendency of blood platelets to form clots in the blood vessels. This can
lead to blockage of the vessel resulting in stroke.
Triglycerides: The
chemical form in which most fat exists in food as well as in the body. They are
also present in blood plasma.
Resnick's Cellular Mineral Hypothesis Is
Similar to Carl Reich's
It is interesting to note the similarities
between Dr. Resnick's mineral hypothesis of diseases with that of Dr. Carl
Reich. It turns out that Reich died before Resnick published his research, but
he had already figured out that calcium and magnesium deficiency was at center
stage in a number illnesses, and he presented a hypothesis remarkably similar to
Resnick's.
Like Reich, Resnick also prescribed high doses of calcium and
vitamin D, and used a full range of vitamins and minerals, including of course,
magnesium, and told his patients to spend time in the sun.
Cellular
Overload
What causes cells to become overloaded with calcium? A lack of
dietary magnesium, vitamin D, vitamins K1 and K2 and calcium are only part of
the answer. When there is insufficient calcium in the diet, the body responds by
withdrawing calcium from the bones (bone resorption). The bones act as kind of a
"bank" for calcium. At the time when Reich was doing his research, scientists
believed that calcium deficiency could be fully and completely compensated by
bone resorption, and that the bone-supplied calcium would fill all the needs of
the body's metabolic machinery.
Of course, without new deposits, the
body cannot continue to withdraw from any bank without consequences: In this
case, the consequence is osteoporosis. Reich however, believed that there were
immediate medical effects of calcium deficiency that went far beyond the risk of
osteoporosis. His theory was that when the body was forced to take calcium from
the bones, the metabolic processes suffered. This conceptual leap was obvious to
Reich because he saw his patients dramatically responding to calcium and vitamin
D therapy (along with magnesium and other nutrients) on a daily basis. And the
responses were immediate, as it often is with buffered vitamin C.
These
concepts are only now becoming more obvious to scientists and doctors. New
research demonstrates that dietary calcium can protect against certain types of
hypertension, colon cancer, the absorption of cadmium and lead and certain other
toxic metals. In addition, of course, calcium can provide long-term protection
against osteoporosis. Higher calcium and vitamin K1 and K2 also prevent calcium
from being deposited in the wrong places such as soft tissues and joints (tissue
calcification). Diseases in which calcification occurs include arthritis,
rheumatism, sclerosis, periodontal disease, and Alzheimer's disease.
The
Calcium Paradox Appears to Explain Calcification
Parathyroid hormone or
PTH, is a hormone produced by the parathyroid gland. PTH works to maintain
adequate blood levels of calcium at all times. Any decrease in blood calcium
levels will stimulate the parathyroid gland to secrete PTH, which then removes
calcium from the bones and delivers it to the blood to maintain critical levels.
PTH thereby facilitates such critical metabolic functions as the activity of the
heart and brain. However, PTH can be inefficient in its action and often floods
the blood with too much calcium. Excess blood calcium is excreted by the body
through the urine, and is also deposited into soft tissues, where it contributes
to tissue damage.
The "calcium paradox" refers to the observation that
excess blood calcium via PTH, may lead to a number of unwanted health conditions
such as calcification of joints, cartilage, and other tissues, bone spurs,
plaque in the blood vessels, obesity, the Syndrome X diseases, colon cancer,
gingivitis and even Alzheimer's disease - all of which can result from an
overactive PTH mechanism.
These conditions represent the body's
maladaptive coping mechanisms that are activated by dietary calcium deficiency.
It is our contention, as Resnick stated, and based on the research we quote
here, that the diseases that result from this faulty bodily response can either
be prevented or greatly reduced by simply maintaining a higher dietary intake of
calcium, combined with the optimum amounts of vitamin D, magnesium and vitamin
K.
The Role of Calcium and Associated Nutrients in Disease
Prevention
If we add other related Syndrome X diseases, we will have
covered an overwhelming percentage of the illness that occurs in the U.S.
Obesity, of course contributes to many illnesses, including all the Syndrome X
diseases, which are all related to each other. But obesity also relates to
cancer, especially to hormone-sensitive cancers. Clearly, we are looking at a
broad range of conditions which cause much of the morbidity and mortality in the
U.S.
IMPORTANT SAFETY CAUTION ABOUT CALCIUM & SODIUM INSENSITIVE
HYPERTENSION
Generally, all of the health conditions we have discussed,
except for a certain rare type of high blood pressure called sodium insensitive
(high rennin) high blood pressure, can probably be helped with calcium and
magnesium therapy. In salt-sensitive hypertension, sodium is worsening the
calcium entry into the cell and the elevated blood pressure may be reduced with
supplemental calcium. However, in salt-insensitive hypertension, there are
compensatory membrane phenomena that reverse this, and extra calcium may need to
be restricted. Too much calcium can worsen this type of hypertension and cause a
blood pressure crisis. If you have been diagnosed with hypertension, it is
important that you consult with your doctor about supplemental calcium. (See
Editor's Note citing the work of Hans.)
Editor's Note on Calcium
Supplementation
Of all the ideological conflicts in nutritional medicine,
one area where there is huge disagreement is whether to supplement with calcium
or not.
Leaders and opinion makers I respect have criticized
supplementation of additional calcium despite increasing RDA's and dozens of
studies showing benefits for osteoporosis prevention. Evidence exists that
higher intakes of calcium minimize expression of such conditions as cancer of
the colon and breast, and hypertension and obesity, all of which are
multifactorial in causation and have a calcium deficiency component. The higher
RDA's are a result of studies showing that higher levels are required to
maintain calcium balance. J. Nutrition. 133: 249S-251S 2003
If we go
back to the very basic issues, calcium deficiency is firmly established, as
summarized from Kelley's Textbook of Internal Medicine (Fourth Edition, Chapter
470, pg. 3111, 2000) as presented on page 8. We are a population deficient in
calcium, as defined by federal based requirements. It is one of the most
significant nutritional deficiencies that exist. Other paramount nutritional
deficiencies that are talked about here include vitamin D, magnesium and vitamin
K, especially vitamin K2. Since all of these nutrients work together to optimize
calcium biochemistry, and since calcium is such a critical structural and
regulatory molecule, functional problems associated with deficiencies are likely
be much greater, as clinical effects are compounded by multiple deficiencies of
these related nutrients. The odds are that most of us are deficient in one or
more of these nutrients.
Why do we need so much calcium when other
cultures don't? There are some other cultures that exhibit much lower calcium
consumption and lower osteoporosis? Our culture wastes calcium via high protein,
high phosphorus and acidifying diets. These are big factors and cannot be
overlooked. Jaffe R, Brown S. Acid-Alkaline ba lance and its effect on bone
health. Intl J Integrative Med, 2001; 4 (6): 7-18.
Also, our consumption
of pasteurized milk, being our major food source of calcium, may exaggerate
magnesium deficiency because the ratio of calcium to magnesium is so high at
9:1. As I will show, magnesium deficiency compromises some of calcium's
function, so milk may be worsening both calcium and magnesium deficiency in some
patients. There are also recent findings that suggest that milk may not be the
best source of calcium for healthy bones, as seen in the Nurse's Study done at
Harvard, although numerous other studies show benefit for bones.
So why
are leading orthomolecular doctors, who are opinion leaders, and
internationally-known authoritative figures, anti-calcium or let's say, calcium
antagonists? Because these doctors are concerned about calcium accumulation in
the vascular system and in soft tissues over many years, and they blame dietary
calcium. Also, these doctors are well aware of the vast magnesium deficiencies
that exist and are afraid that supplemental calcium will compete with magnesium
for absorption.
I will quote from the very prestigious textbook Modern
Nutrition in Health and Disease (9th Edition, edited by Maurice Shils, James
Olson, Moshe Shike, Catherine Ross. 1999, Lippincott Williams & Wilkins).
(All quoted text is italicized.)
With advancing age, humans commonly
accumulate calcium deposits in various damaged tissues, such as atherosclerotic
plaques in arteries, healed granulomas, and other scars left by disease or
injury, and often in the rib cartilages as well. These deposits are called
dystrophic calcifications and rarely amount to more than a few grams of calcium.
These deposits are not caused by dietary calcium, but by local injury, coupled
with widespread tendency of proteins to bind to calcium.
Our opinion is
that higher dietary calcium, via the calcium paradox, and magnesium and other
minerals such as boron, and especially vitamin K, will prevent much of the
dystrophic calcification.
Calcification, which usually occurs
intracellularly in tissues other than bones and teeth is generally a sign of
tissue damage, cell aging and cell death. As cells lose control of calcium
regulation and are unable to maintain low intracellular calcium, cellular
function must degenerate.
It is worth explaining that calcium binds to a
large number of cell proteins, which result in the activation of their function.
By binding with oxygen atoms of glutamic acid and aspartic acid residues
projecting from the peptide backbone, calcium stiffens the protein molecule and
fixes its tertiary structure. Hence the cell keeps cytoplasmic concentration
very low, and when it wants to activate these calcium-associated enzymes, it
allows calcium to enter and uses calcium in a regulatory manner. When calcium
generally "leaks" into cells it means the cells are sick and failing to regulate
calcium and this will initiate a further loss of function of the cell.
These calcium-associated proteins range from those involved in cell
movement and muscle contraction to nerve transmission, glandular secretion, and
even cell division. In most of these situations calcium acts as both a signal
transmitter from the outside of the cell to the inside, and an activator of the
functional proteins involved. In fact, ionized calcium is the most common signal
transmitter in all of biology. It operates from bacterial cells all the way up
to cells of highly specialized tissues in higher mammals.
There is
concern that high calcium intake would produce relative magnesium deficiency,
and this has been observed in rats but not humans. Calcium intake does not
affect magnesium retention in humans. However the reverse, hypocalcemia, can
occur as a result of magnesium deficiency. (Summarized in Shils, et al., Modern
Nutrition in Health and Disease, 1999.)
Hypercalcemia refers to an
elevation of calcium in blood and is generally reported wherein there is large
consumption of calcium to raise the pH in peptic ulcer disease, but not for the
normal diet. In Africa , the nomadic pastoral Masai tribe diet consists mostly
of milk from the herds and flocks, and they consume 5000 mg of calcium per day
or more, which is 5 or more times what the industrial population consumes. The
Masai tribe are not known to have unusually high incidence of hypercalcemia or
kidney stones. (Shils, et al., Modern Nutrition). They probably have another
good source of magnesium.
The theory presented by Heaney and others that
prehistoric man consumed a lot of calcium is also presented in the Shils text
and referenced to in Eaton's New England Journal of medicine article. (Eaton SB,
Konner M. N. England J. Med. 1985:312 283-289) Therein it is stated that:
Early man derived calcium from roots, tubers, nuts, and beans in
quantities believed to exceed 1500 mg per day, and perhaps twice this amount
when consuming food to meet the caloric demands of a hunter/gatherer of
contemporary body size.
Such a well-known text and nutritional source as
Modern Nutrition presents generally accepted nutritional concepts which must be
accepted by a wide range of experts. So their opinions represent a consensus of
academic thinking. In these cases, the concepts generally agree with the
citations from Dr. Westin Price's work, the Okinawa program by Willcox B,
Willcox C, and Suzuki M., and the theoretical and research conclusions from a
host of other researchers presented in this newsletter.
The health
benefits of pasteurized milk have become highly questioned due to significant
research correlations with cardiovascular risk, prostate cancer, MS, bovine
leukemia virus and more. The exact cause is still uncertain, but proteins
altered by the heat of pasteurization and other potential causes are cited. Raw
milk and yogurts are probably better choices. It is interesting to note that
much of civilization grew up surrounded by flocks of goats and other
milk-bearing animals. Such animals have fed hungry families for millennium, and
our genetic constitution must have adjusted to some degree. (The Untold Story of
Milk, Ron Schmid, N.D., 2003, NewTrends Publishing).
Calcium critics
should probably direct their concerns towards commercial milk and milk products
rather than the calcium they contain.
Responses to Common Criticisms of
Calcium Supplementation:
Criticism: None of the studies strongly support
calcium supplements as contributing to weight loss. They do support dairy
calcium, meaning calcium found in non-fat diary.
Response: The original
study was made when yogurt was added to the diet of hypertensive patients with
no other dietary changes. On average, over 10 lbs was lost by participants in
one year. These results lead to an interest in calcium and weight loss. Shortly
afterwards, animal studies in which calcium was increased from .1% to 2%
resulted in a reduced weight gain in both lean and overweight Zucker rats.
Extensive biochemistry studies followed to delineate the mechanism involved.
Both calcium from milk products and calcium salts were used (summarized in
Calcium Intake and Reduction in Weight or Fat Mass, Mass J. Nutr. 33: 249S-251S
2003). In a two year study, mineral bone mass was tested. 54 women completed a
two year trial. Calcium intakes were low, 781+- 212 mg per day, compared to
dietary reference of 1000 mg per day. The primary calcium source was dietary
calcium from dairy (67%). Dietary calcium ratio to energy (calories) negatively
predicted changes in body weight and body fat, but not for lean mass. This means
the more calcium, the less fat accumulated without reductions in protein levels.
Dairy calcium predicted the changes as well as did non-dairy calcium; the
research on fat storing enzymes and alterations in body temperature by calcium
works independent of the source of calcium.
Another very important point
is that this relationship of lowered body weight to calcium intake occurs in
low, but not high calorie diets.
"Calcium intake did not predict
changes in weight or fat mass in the group with calorie intakes above the mean.
On the other hand calcium, but not calories, negatively predicted changes in
weight and fat mass in calorie intakes below the mean."
So you can't
stuff yourself and expect calcium to protect you. This indicates that one should
be moderate in food consumption in order to get calcium to work for your
biochemistry.
"Clearly if dairy products are added to a diet without
compensation for energy intake, one is likely to gain weight."
We would
like to emphasize that this is not a magic bullet for immediate weight loss, but
a long term solution which may generally aid patients to gain advantage over the
slow weight gain that accompanies aging. Calcium could turn around that increase
in girth, when consumed with a moderate diet, and even turn that to a slight
weight loss, according to the researchers we cite.
However, aggressive
interventions as described on page 1 might be tried under medical supervision,
and may produce dramatic results as the study cited, with a milk diet.
Also, notable benefit may follow the use of a highly buffered form of
calcium, magnesium and potassium formula in relationship to food cravings.
Criticism: The low incidence of obesity in ancient people and
underdeveloped countries is directly proportional to activity levels and lack of
food or lack of refined food.
Response: There are obviously many factors
and exercise is certainly got to be a big one. The calcium effect is a
statistical factor. We have tried to emphasize that by relying on some of the
analysis in the abstracts. Not everyone will respond and this is a long term
potential solution of potentially great magnitude. Also, one might appreciate
OUR model that winter brings hibernation in hibernating animals. I suspect that
we (humans) also have some of those hibernation characteristics. Perhaps because
not enough vegetables and other rich sources of dietary calcium are being
consumed, and less time is spent in the sun, humans may have retained the
ability to conserve reserves by reducing fat burning, thereby conserving energy
in the form of fat "for a sunny day" or for the spring and summer season. Just
as the old adage goes, normally we save our resources "for a rainy day" and the
body does the same by conserving fat and reducing fat burning when sunshine and
calcium (a marker for vegetable consumption) are in short supply. There is data
that vitamin D also has an inverse relationship to obesity. Hence, lack of
vegetables (high in calcium) and sunshine would signal the body to go into a
modified hibernation mode, slowing down metabolism for the winter season. So
that's our hibernation theory.
We have presented expert "textbook"
opinions on the safety of calcium supplementation, along with the probable
explanation of the calcium paradox and clinical benefits from higher levels.
However, more needs to be said on safety.
Certain medical conditions
might be related to or worsened by increased dietary calcium, but this is not
clear from the literature from what we have seen. It is plausible that in
patients with renal failure there could be preferential mineralization in
vascular tissue instead of bone. Kidney failure, as with other serious illness
may require special consideration on a case by case basis. In other disease
states, abnormal calcification of vessels and tissues as described in complex
animal studies by Hans Selye ( Calciphylaxis, 1962, The University of Chicago
Press) may occur, but again we think the weight of the evidence by far, suggests
safety and benefit for RDA, and even somewhat higher levels for the general
population.
Since we have presented statistical findings, we cannot
appropriately determine which patients will respond. It is likely that a portion
will not respond and this may well be related to metabolic type. Since some
significant groups may not respond, the data for those that do respond would
thus be understated, because it would represent average numbers (per
individual). Hence a more profound response might be expected from
responders.
30.29 Mayanot
Mayanot or natural springs or waters can be used for family purity. Here
are some locations of mayanot in remote places.
30.29.1 Utah
Mystic hot springs in Monroe, Utah (very good). Filmore has Meadow hot
springs, about a mile hike into private land, but maintained,
http://www.utahoutdooractivities.com/meadowspring.html. Price
has Fifth Water hot springs, (very good, but long walk)
http://www.utahoutdooractivities.com/fifthwater.html. This is
2.5 miles from a parking area. Utah lake has Inlet hot springs on its north
end,
http://www.utahoutdooractivities.com/inlethotsprings.html.
Here is a list of those that are usable,
http://www.utahoutdooractivities.com/springs.html and a rough
map,
http://www.xmission.com/~rod/new-hotsprings.html. Also see
http://www.onlineutah.com/hotsprings.shtml.
http://www.utahdiving.com/bluelake.htm 20 miles south of
Wendover looks interesting.
http://ugs.utah.gov/emp/geothermal/resorts.htm,
http://geology.utah.gov/emp/geothermal/geothermal_use_utah.htm
has some excellent choices.
In terms of lakes: East Canyon reservoir
(good), Jordonelle reservoir (good), and Eden Huntsville Beach (very good) are
pretty nice. Tony’s Grove Lake and Bear Lake are excellent in
summer.
30.30 Conversations
This course teaches one how to regain control of the animal emotions by
activating the intellect. A rather good summary can be found at:
http://www.peace.ca/crucialconversations.pdf. These seven
principles parallel the Seven Midos of Kabbalah:
The seven midos of the
Tree of Life parallel by swapping 5) and 6):
- Start with Heart – What do you want to achieve for yourself and others
– Hesed
- Learn to Look – See what is around you, recognize your own emotions
– Gevurah
- Make it Safe – Make the conversation safe to increase the pool of
shared meaning – Tiferet
- Master my Stories – You determine the story of a situation –
Netzah
- Explore Others’ Paths – Ask, Mirror, Paraphrase, and Prime
– Hod
- State your Path – Express your goals – Yesod
- Move to Action – Implement the results – Malchut
Start with Heart is Hesed that is kindness for
others.
Learn to Look is Gevurah that is judge what is around you.
Masking, Avoidance, Withdrawing – MAW are
forms of silence to look for. Labeling, Attacking,
Controlling – LAC are forms of violence to look
for.
Make it Safe is Tiferet that is the supreme beauty of bringing all
ideas into the shared pool of meaning.
Master My Stories is Netzah
that is victory in recognizing your goals in the discussion so that you pursue
what you want to achieve.
State Your Path is Hod that is to state
your own goals in a matter to focus on your own plans.
Explore
Others’ Paths is Yesod that is the righteous foundation of listening
to others to incorporate their ideas.
Move to Action is Malchut
that is to manifest everything previous into a particular action.
30.31 Conflict
Approaches
The Y axis is a measurement of the importance of an outcome, while the
X axis is the importance of the
relationship.
[2570]
Figure
30-1: Conflict Approach Matrix
30.32 Epithets
V-shaped birds of flight, soaring westward toward a salt
sea,
How does the leader know where he is going?
Clusters of birds too
have a leader who in the front most position,
One wonders what is in his
mind.
I find myself staring at the leader of flocks,
With admiration
and wonder,
To be the strongest and swiftest for awhile,
To soar before
the rest of the herd.
When all seems lost, I say nothing is lost.
When
all seems hopeless, I say everything is here.
Rainy warm weather on snow
covered hills
melting and dripping like
wise words on
stale
minds.
“The end of the matter, all having been
heard:
Fear God and keep His commandments, for this is the whole of
man.”
(Kohelet 12:13)